《Roar of the Supreme Warrior》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Cansington Station. A tall, muscr man in a dark coat and dark sses walked out, his phone glued to his ear. ¡°Have you got the information?¡± ¡°Yes, General. The girl who saved you from the fire ten years ago is Thea Cahan. She survived after that, but she¡¯s been badly disfigured due to the fire.¡± The man tightened his grip on the phone, his expression darkening. It was a hot summer day, but the temperature dipped suddenly. There was a gust of cold wind, and everyone who walked past the man shivered involuntarily. His name was James Caden. Ten years ago, the Cadens were burned alive, falling victim to a scheme against them. Without regard for her own safety, a young girl rushed into the inferno and saved him. All 38 of the Cadens lost their lives that night, and the first family of Cansington was no more. After he was rescued, he jumped into the river. It was the only way to survive. He ended up in the Southern ins where he became a soldier. He spent ten years rising through the ranks. From a nameless grunt, he was now the general. He had challenged an elite army of 30,000 single-handedly. He had gone on a solo mission, infiltrating the enemy camp and capturing their general alive. He was the legendary Dragon General of the Southern ins. He was the ck Dragon, a name that struck fear in his enemies. He was the youngest general Sol had ever seen. Once he was made general, he decided to retire and return to Cansington. He had debts to repay and revenge to take. He had to repay Thea for saving his life and to avenge his family. ¡°I want all the information you have on Thea.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sent it to your email, sir. Please take a look.¡± James hung up and checked his email. There was a message waiting for him. Thea Cahan, female, 27 years old. The Cahans were second-ss citizens in Cansington. Ten years ago, Thea was still in senior high, a Year 3 student. It was a Sunday, and she was on a day trip to the suburbs with her friends. In the evening, she heard the cries for help from a burning vi. Without regard for her own safety, she rushed in and saved a young man. That young man was James. The identpletely changed Thea¡¯s life. She was lucky enough to survive, but she suffered burns all over her body, leaving her horribly disfigured. Since then, she has be theughing stock of her ssmates. Everyone talked about her behind her back. ¡°Thea, I owe you my life. I¡¯ll spend the rest of it repaying this debt of gratitude.¡± ¡°The Xaviers, Frasiers, Zimmermans, and Wilsons owe me a life debt. Now that I¡¯m back in town, I¡¯ll make them pay. For the deaths of my family, they¡¯ll pay in blood. All of them.¡± James clenched his fists, entering a multi-purpose vehicle without a license te. A man wearing a ck tank and cap was behind the wheel. He said, ¡°General, the Cahans will be selecting a husband for Thea in three days. Patriarch Lex Cahan has issued a statement. As long as a suitor is willing to marry into the Cahan family, he¡¯ll be under the Cahans¡¯ protection after the wedding.¡± James frowned. ¡°Selecting a husband?¡± ¡°Sir, the Cahans are quite a prestigious family, yet Thea is now considered the ugly duckling of Cansington. No one will marry her, and she¡¯s theughing stock of the family. Old Mister Cahan is desperate, so he came up with this idea. Thea may be disfigured, but many still covet the family¡¯s Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. business and wealth. With that as an incentive, they would be willing to marry into the family.¡± In the Cahans¡¯ vi. Every important family member of the Cahans was in attendance. Today was the day Lex Cahan would choose a husband for his granddaughter. After a meticulous selection process, ten suitors had made it to the final round. Standing in the foyer of the vi, they were of all ages, shapes, and sizes. None of them had an impressive background, including James. Without Thea, he would have perished in the fire ten years ago. Without Thea, there would be no James, nor the ck Dragon. A girl covered from head to toe sat on the couch. With a white veil covering her face, no one could see what she looked like. An old man wearing a three-piece suit stood up, leaning onto a cane topped with the head of a dragon. Looking around at the ten men, he announced, ¡°I¡¯ve chosen¡­ James Caden.¡± The girl in the white veil shuddered. Had her fate been finally sealed? She knew that from the moment she ran into the fire ten years ago, she had lost everything. The other suitors left, disappointed. James remained, standing still. Just then, a man stood up and approached James. pping him on the back, the man sneered. ¡°Treat my cousin sister well. She may be disfigured, but she¡¯s still a woman. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be able to satisfy you all the same.¡± That was Tommy Cahan, the eldest grandson of the Cahans. James ignored Tommy, focusing on Thea instead. His gaze lingered on her, though he was still unable to see her face. However, he could see that the veil was wet with her tears. ¡°Thea, go home on your own. I have an appointment.¡± A middle-aged woman left as quickly as she could, her expression one of mild disgust. The woman was Thea¡¯s mother, dys Hill. dys was thoroughly disappointed in her daughter. All the other girls in the family had married well, but her own daughter had to marry a man plucked from the streets. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to the office.¡± Thea¡¯s father, Benjamin, ignored his daughter. He left after greeting his father perfunctorily. The remaining Cahans stared at James openly, a mocking expression on their faces. He was tall, strong, and able-bodied, yet he was willing to marry Thea, and into the Cahan family? Thea was theughing stock of all of Cansington, for crying out loud! James approached Thea and extended his arm, looking at her. Thea, crying silently on the couch, was stunned. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll protect you. Come with me and you¡¯ll have the entire world in the palm of your hands. I¡¯ll make you the happiest woman on earth.¡± His voice was strong and unwavering. At that moment, she forgot about the mocking faces of her family. All she saw was the man in front of her. Tall and powerful, yet gentle. James took her hand and pulled her up. Softly, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hand in hand, they left the vi. A multi-purpose vehicle without a license te was waiting outside the vi, apanied by two men in ck suits. James led a stunned Thea over. The men started to say, ¡°Gen¡­¡± James waved his hand, cutting them off. ¡°Take me to the House of Royals. I have to attend to my wife¡¯s injuries.¡± James was not just the legendary Dragon General of the Southern ins. He was a skilled doctor too. Treating Thea¡¯s scars would be an easy feat. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 The House of Royals. At 20,000 square meters, the House of Royals was the most luxurious vi in all of Cansington. It had everything from a garden, swimming pool, and golf course. At the foyer of the vi. Thea sat on the soft couch, looking around at the vi in disbelief. It resembled a pce more than anything. When her grandfather chose a husband for her, she knew that anyone with a backbone would never agree to marry her, much less into the Cahan family. She did not know who her husband would be at all. However, she guessed that he would be greedy andzy. Someone who coveted her family¡¯s wealth. Yet, he brought her to this paradise. James knelt and lifted her veil. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Thea panicked and shied away. With scars crisscrossing her face and entire body, she was a fearful sight. What if she scared her new husband away? They had not even been properly introduced yet! James removed her veil anyway. Thea was extremely scared, her heart beating out a nervous rhythm in her chest. She felt so ashamed, wanting nothing more than to disappear and hide. James tilted her face up gently. It was a shockingtticework of scars. James traced his fingers over them. His heart ached for her, knowing that it was all his fault. If she had not saved him, Thea would not be in this situation. He had a tender expression on his face, an unusual look for him. Almost in tears, he said, ¡°Oh Thea, you¡¯ve suffered too much.¡± Thea did not have the courage to look at James directly. She fidgeted with her shirt instead. Gently, James told her, ¡°Trust me. I¡¯ll help you recover.¡± Thea panicked again, still not looking at him. ¡°Get the medicine.¡± James stood up and barked out amand. Immediately, the doors of the vi burst open. A few men in ck suits walked in, carrying a few boxes. Inside the boxes were expensive pills, tablets, and other types of valuable medicine. James got to work, fiddling with items inside the boxes and mixing some of them to form a salve. Once he was done, he crouched down by Thea. She was still ying with a corner of her shirt. He took her scarred hands in his, but she pulled away and hid them behind her back. Looking at the floor, she asked quietly, ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡± ¡°Rx, Thea. Take off your clothes.¡± Thea started crying at once and pulled at her clothes. With tears in her eyes, she said, ¡°Yes, I know I¡¯m ugly. I have scars everywhere. Are you happy now?¡± She knew that anyone her grandfather chose for her would mock her and humiliate her. She had gotten used to it over the years. Ever since the incident, she had been gued with nightmares. She cried every day, and she could barely remember what it was like to be happy. Looking at James, she bit her lip, still crying. Tears pooled in her eyes and spilled down her cheeks. James felt his cold heart thaw looking at her. He hugged Thea to him, solemnly vowing, ¡°I will never cast you aside. No matter what you look like, you¡¯re my wife, now and forever.¡± Thea was stunned. Was he not going to mock her? She could not dredge up a response. James released her and carefully applied the salve he concocted onto her scars. Then, he wrapped her up with gauze entirely, even her face. When he was done, Thea looked just like a mummy. James guided Thea to sit down with him. ¡°Thea, trust me. Ten days is all it takes. I promise that you¡¯ll be a different person after ten days.¡± ¡°R-really?¡± Thea finally managed to respond, though she did not quite believe it. ¡°Of course. I would never lie to you.¡± Even though she could not see James¡¯ face, she could hear his voice. Maic and gentle, it warmed her heart. In the blink of an eye, ten days had gone by. They were the happiest ten days Thea had experienced in the past ten years. She still did not know who her husband was, but he cared for her attentively and stayed with her around the clock. Every night, he told her stories and jokes, lulling her to sleep. Every time she woke up, his strong hands were there, holding her. For the past ten years, she had forgotten what care was, not to mention love. Now, she felt like she was in love. In the vi, in front of the mirror. Thea was wrapped in white gauze from head to toe, including her face. She could not help but feel nervous. For ten days, she had applied the salve religiously, feeling her skin burn. James had told her that as long as she did it regrly, she would be able to recover her looks. ¡°Is¡­ is this really happening?¡± She was holding onto a pair of strong hands. ¡°Yes.¡± James slowly removed the gauze from her face and body. Thea knew it was bright, but she was afraid of opening her eyes. ¡°Go on, open your eyes and take a look.¡± Only then did Thea open her eyes. She was standing naked in front of the mirror. The girl in the mirror still had the remnants of the salve all over her body, but it was obvious that her Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. skin was smooth and unblemished. In the mirror, her face was almost perfect. Thea was shocked. Her jaw dropped. After a few seconds, she wiped away the salve on her face, touching it disbelievingly. ¡°What¡­¡± She was shocked beyond belief. How could the girl in the mirror with smooth, unblemished skin be her? Ten years ago, she suffered burns and disfigurement. No matter how advanced medicine was back then, there was noing back from that. But now¡­ Over the past ten years, she had not even looked in the mirror once. Now, looking at her perfect face in the mirror, she cried tears of joy. She fell into James¡¯ arms and bawled, feeling the weight of grief and suffering of the past ten years lift. James hugged Thea tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll never let you get hurt again,¡± he promised. Thea was excited and overjoyed at first, then she realized that she was stark naked. Her exuberance turned into embarrassment. She freed herself from the embrace, looking away helplessly. James pointed to the bathroom, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some hot water and clothes for you, but I don¡¯t know your size, so the bras are of different sizes. Just wear whichever is suitable for you.¡± Shyly, Thea ran to the bathroom. James made his way to the foyer, sinking down onto the couch and lighting a cigarette. ¡°General.¡± A man about 40 years of age entered, wearing a ck suit. He held a thick stack of documents, passing it to James with his head bowed. ¡°This is all the information we have on The Great Four. Everything we could find about the deaths of the Cadens is here. Please take a look.¡± James pointed at the table. ¡°Just leave it there.¡± ¡°General, they¡¯re low-ss families. Say the word, and we¡¯ll take care of them¡­¡± James waved his hand. The man stopped talking immediately. James lifted his head and looked at the man in front of him, whose head was still bowed. ¡°I¡¯m no longer the general. From now on, there will be no more Dragon General. Investigating The Great Four will be thest time I use my privilege as well. You don¡¯t have to stay with me. Take the men with you. You¡¯re needed at the border.¡± The man fell to his knees. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ll follow you to the ends of the earth. The border at the Southern ins is stable. The enemy will not invade. General, don¡¯t make us leave. Let us stay and help.¡± James stood and pulled the man up, saying, ¡°Henry, this is a personal matter. I¡¯ll take care of it myself. Once it¡¯s done, all I want is to enjoy a peaceful, quiet life without war and violence. I want to stay with Thea and love her the best I can.¡± ¡°General¡­¡± ¡°Leave. Take the men back to the Southern ins!¡± James roared. Henry knelt again. Loudly, he dered, ¡°Take care, General. The ck Dragon Army will be waiting for your return.¡± ¡°Go.¡± James sat down again and waved his hand. Only then did Henry turn and leave. Thea emerged from her shower in a while. She had chosen a white slip dress which showed off her smooth neck and arms. She would have never worn something like this in the past. She was in a rather good mood, humming a tune under her breath. Touching her smooth skin, she grinned widely. She stopped when she saw James smoking moodily on the couch. She walked over and sat down next to him. Her face was flushed, though she did not know if it was because she had just finished her shower or because she was shy. ¡°Um¡­¡± She opened her mouth without knowing what to say. Even though she had spent ten days with James, it was different as she was blindfolded. Now that she was actually seeing him, she was a little shy. She did not know what to say at all. Pulled from his thoughts, James looked at Thea, his eyes sparkling. ¡°Darling, when are we getting our marriage license?¡± ¡°What?¡± Thea was stunned, her mouth slightly open. She looked adorable when she was confused. James smiled. ¡°I¡¯m part of the Cahans now. I¡¯m your husband ording to your grandfather¡¯s orders. Are you regretting it? Don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Once Thea caught up, there was nothing to say except those two words. James had shown her so much care for the past ten days that he had wormed his way into her heart. How could she not marry a man like him? She snuck a nce at James. He was tall, strong, and confident. Even just looking at him made her blush and her heart beat faster. One hourter. Hand in hand, a man and a woman emerged from the Department of Civil Affairs. Thea looked at the red certificate and it finally dawned on her. She was officially married now? Fantasizing about her future before this, she had hoped that she would one day have a passionate love affair. However, things rarely went ording to n or imagination. Her grandfather had arranged her fate. James, who married into her family, stole her away to a pce-like paradise where she stayed for ten days. In those ten days, she had recovered. She was beautiful once again. Even though she still did not know who her husband was exactly, warmth spread through her entire body, and she held onto James¡¯ hand tightly. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 None of the Cahans bothered to look for Thea even though she had been gone for ten days. To the Cahans, Thea was the ck sheep of the family and theughing stock of Cansington. If it were not for Thea, the Cahans¡¯ business would be booming.- Once Thea had recovered, she picked up her marriage certificate with James and they went home together. Lex Cahan had three sons. ording to birth order, they were Howard, John, and Benjamin. Benjamin was shunned by his own family because of Thea. It did not matter that he worked hard, expanding the family business by leaps and bounds. At home, he did not have any rank, status, or authority whatsoever. Benjamin might be a Cahan Group manager, but he had no shares in thepany. All he got was a fixed sry each month with no bonus. As such, he was struggling to make ends meet. It was true that he had bought a house, but there was still the mortgage to pay off every month. ¡°This is my home, Jamie.¡± Pointing to the doors, Thea said, ¡°It¡¯s nothingpared to the pce you live in though.¡± James took her hand in his and smiled. ¡°Home is wherever you are.¡± Thea smiled. Approaching the entrance, she knocked on the door gently. dys opened the door. She was slightly shocked to see a beautiful girl and an unfamiliar man. She asked, ¡°Can I help you?¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Thea said. dys was stunned upon hearing this beautiful girl call her mom. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m Thea. Your daughter.¡± ¡°What?¡± dys was shocked. Looking at the girl in front of her, she was confused. ¡°Y-You¡¯re Thea?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, mom. My scars are all gone now.¡± ¡°Hi, mom,¡± James added. ¡°What?¡± dys thought that she would never recover from all the shocks. Holding onto James¡¯ arm, Thea said, ¡°Mom, grandfather picked him as my husband.¡± dys finally responded. She pulled Thea to her side quickly. Coldly, she said to James, ¡°I¡¯ve never acknowledged you as my son-inw.¡± She touched Thea¡¯s smooth face. ¡°Thea, is it really you? You¡­ Your face and the scars and your body¡­ What happened?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been undergoing treatment for the past ten days. I¡¯ve recovered now, and will no longer be a humiliation to the family,¡± Thea choked out. Ever since the incident, she had been an embarrassment to the Cahans, causing them to be the ¡°My girl¡­¡± dys hugged Thea, crying. ¡°My girl¡­ It¡¯s my fault. I never should have left you alone to deal with it. You¡¯ve been through so much¡­ Come, let¡¯s go inside.¡± She pulled Thea into the house. Now that Thea had recovered her looks, dys had other ns in mind. With Thea¡¯s beautiful looks, she could marry a rich man instead of azy worm who was after the family¡¯s wealth. She pointed at the door and coldly ordered James, ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Mom, what are you doing? He¡¯s my husband, hand-picked by grandfather!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the family vi now. I¡¯ll have the old man call off the wedding himself.¡± dys wasted no time, dragging Thea with her. ¡°Jamie¡­¡± Thea turned around to look at James helplessly. James shrugged, looking like he did not have a care in the world. He merely followed the two women. The Cahans gathered in the vi¡¯s foyer, looking at the beautiful girl standing next to dys in disbelief. How could she be Thea? Thea, who was disfigured for ten years? What on earth happened? How could she have transformed in just ten days? ¡°Thea, is that you?¡± ¡°Thea? Did you undergo stic surgery in Korea? Is their technology so advanced that there¡¯s a full- body option?¡± The Cahans were gobsmacked. They could not believe that the beautiful girl in front of them was the same Thea who was scarred all over. What did she do? dys got straight to the point. ¡°Dad, I disagree with this marriage. With Thea¡¯s looks, she could marry someone rich from a prestigious family. How could she marry some spineless worm?¡± Smoking a tobo pipe on the couch, Lex stared at Thea. He was struggling to keep up. How did Thea recover her looks in just ten days? However, Thea was a beauty now. There was no denying that. He nodded his head, saying, ¡°You¡¯re right. There are still many eligible bachelors among Cansington¡¯s most prestigious families. I could put a word out and find a suitable husband for Thea.¡± ¡°No.¡± Thea stepped up with tears in her eyes. ¡°Grandfather, you decided to marry me off to James. Now that James has helped me recover, you¡¯re not keeping your word. What am I to you?¡± ¡°You ungrateful brat¡­¡± dys pped Thea across the face. She yelled, ¡°What do you see in this Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g penniless man?¡± Thea grabbed a knife lying on the table and pressed it to her cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll cut my face up if you push me too far.¡± ¡°How dare you¡­¡± dys trembled in anger. ¡°Enough!¡± Lex roared. ¡°What is going on, Thea? This is for your own good. Look at how beautiful you are now. You could marry well and enjoy an easy life. Why do you insist on being with a poor fellow like him?¡± Just then, James, who had been quiet all this time, spoke up. Looking around at the Cahans, he said mildly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about being part of your family either way, but this is between Thea and me. We¡¯ve obtained our marriage certificate. If she wants a divorce, I¡¯ll go with it. If not, no one will force her to do anything.¡± ¡°Who gave you permission to speak?¡± Tommy, the eldest grandson of the family, leaped to his feet and pointed a finger at James. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but trash. You have no right to speak here. If we want you gone, you¡¯re gone.¡± James reached out and bent Tommy¡¯s outstretched finger backward. Coldly, he said, ¡°No one has ever pointed a finger at me before.¡± ¡°Ah, it hurts!¡± Tommy yelled in pain. His body was bent at an awkward angle and his face twisted with pain. He said, ¡°My bad, my bad. Please let go.¡± James obliged. Tommy panted hard. Looking at James¡¯ expressionless face, Tommy was angered. He picked up an ashtray from the table, preparing to hit James on the head. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lex shouted. ¡°Is there no order in the family anymore? Put it down!¡± Tommy looked at Lex pleadingly. ¡°Grandfather, James has crossed the line. You have to help me.¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Lex was still puffing on his pipe, waving a hand. Looking at James, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five hundred thousand dors. All you have to do is divorce Thea and stay away from her.¡± ¡°No!¡± Thea yelled. ¡°How dare you!¡± Lex mmed his hand onto the table. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. I¡¯m still the head of the family. All of you have to bend to my will!¡± James did not want Thea¡¯s rtionship with her family to fracture. His return was fueled by two purposes. To repay Thea, and to avenge his family. He did not want Thea to suffer a broken rtionship with her family just so he could fulfill his own purpose. ¡°Grandfather, give me a chance. Let me prove that I¡¯m just as capable as anyone else.¡± ¡°A chance?¡± Tommy sneered. ¡°James Caden, ording to our information, you¡¯re an orphan. You grew up at an orphanage, and you were in the military for a few years. Thea¡¯s out of your league. Sure, we could give you a chance. Have you heard of Celestial Group? We¡¯ve always wanted to work with them, but we¡¯ve never managed it. If you could make it work, we¡¯d be happy to acknowledge you as part of the family.¡± Tommy had disliked James from the start. He was a retired soldier after all. He had no money and no power. What was he so arrogant for? Therefore, he came up with this idea to make things difficult for James, hoping that he would give up. He already had a better candidate in mind for Thea, Joel Xavier. The Xaviers was the leader of The Great Four, and it would be a beneficial union. ¡°Grandfather, let James try getting a deal with Celestial Group. If he gets it, we¡¯ll acknowledge him. Otherwise, he¡¯s gone.¡± Lex puffed on his pipe. ¡°Agreed. Our business mostly deals with medicinal processing. Recently, Celestial Group has been expanding its production, and they have released plenty of order opportunities. Many businesses are fighting to obtain these orders. If you could get an order worth thirty million from them, I¡¯ll tell everyone you¡¯re the son-inw of the Cahans. You have ten days.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need ten days. I¡¯ll get it done tomorrow.¡± After that, James left with Thea. ¡°He¡¯s bold but stupid. Celestial is the leader of the pharmaceutical groups, worth a hundred billion in the market. It¡¯s almost impossible to get an order from them.¡± Tommy was unimpressed. dys begged, ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t do this. What¡¯s thirty million when Thea could marry anyone from The Great Four?¡± Lex waved his hand. ¡°We can¡¯t rush it. Celestial¡¯s business dealings are all with The Great Four. It won¡¯t be that simple to get an order from Celestial. Let James try. He¡¯ll give up. By then, we¡¯ll think of an idea for Thea to marry someone from The Great Four. With a marriage alliance, we¡¯ll be able to rise through the ranks in Cansington.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 After leaving the Cahans¡¯ vi. Thea was crying. ¡°Jamie, I¡¯m so sorry. I don¡¯t even have any control over my marriage.¡±- James took her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Grandfather has made the statement. If I manage to get an order from Celestial Group, he¡¯ll have no choice but to acknowledge us as husband and wife.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Celestial Group we¡¯re talking about.¡± Thea was worried. Born and bred in Cansington, she knew all there was to Celestial Group. Celestial Group was an internationalpany, having broken into the Cansington market just recently. The Great Four basically monopolized Celestial Group¡¯s orders. James only smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll never know if we don¡¯t try.¡± Thea thought of something suddenly, saying, ¡°Oh yeah, I remember now. An old ssmate of mine is working at Celestial Group. In fact, she¡¯s the head of a department there. Let me get in touch with her. She might be able to connect us with the higher management.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Holding hands, the both of them walked home to Thea¡¯s. Thea¡¯s house and the Cahans¡¯ vi were located in the same residential area. Where the headquarters of the Cahans¡¯ was the vi, Thea¡¯s ce was in a high-rise building. The two of them took a leisurely stroll back. dys had arrived ahead of them, and she refused to let James into the house. James shrugged. There was nothing he could do. ¡°I¡¯ll go home then, Thea.¡± Thea knew she had no choice either, so she nodded. The priority now was to secure the orders from Celestial. That way, the Cahans would have no choice but to ept James as part of the family. After settling down at home, she got in touch with her ssmate whom she had not spoken to for many years. On the other hand, James returned to the House of Royals, situated in an area where the most luxurious vis of Cansington were. He sat down on the couch and lit a cigarette. Taking out his phone, he dialed a number. ¡°Bring me the chairman of Celestial Group.¡± He hardly wanted to press his privilege as the Dragon General, but it could not be helped if he wanted the deal with Celestial. Soon, a middle-aged man about 50 years of age arrived at the house. Wearing a suit, he was heavyset and starting to go bald. ¡°Gen-General.¡± As soon as the man entered the House of Royals, he fell to his knees. In Cansington, he was in charge of Celestial Group. Hailing from the capital, his name was Alex Yates. Before arriving, Alex had taken the time to find out with whom he would be meeting. He was kneeling in front of the legendary Dragon General of the Southern ins. He showed no mercy on and off the battlefield, and his enemies cowered in fear when they heard about the ck Dragon. The Dragon General was no ordinary man. He was more than important, and thereforemanded the highest level of respect. Still kneeling on the ground, Alex felt a trickle of perspiration slide down his spine. ¡°Alex Yates?¡± James put down the stack of documents he was holding in his hand. Looking at the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground, he waved a hand and said mildly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stand up?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Alex stood. He was sweating profusely, but he made no move to wipe his sweat away. Shaking in fear, he wondered if he had somehow offended this modern-day Ares. Why was he summoned? ¡°Tomorrow, my wife Thea Cahan will be visiting Celestial Group, asking for a deal of thirty million. You¡¯re to handle it personally. Don¡¯t mess it up.¡± Alex sighed in relief and broke into a smile. ¡°Of course, General. Even if it¡¯s a deal of three hundred million, it would be yours if you say the word.¡± ¡°Remember, my wife¡¯s name is Thea. Thea Cahan.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. You may leave now.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Alex felt like he had been granted amnesty and left at top speed, still soaked in sweat. As part of the Yates family from the Capital, he helmed Celestial Group in Cansington. Even The Great Four had to be careful lest they provoke him, but his role was reversed when meeting James. After Alex left, James rose from the couch and muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve been back for more than ten days, but I have not paid my respects yet.¡± He walked out of the house, nning to take a taxi to the ruins of the Caden house in the suburbs. However, there was a multi-purpose vehicle without a license te waiting outside. A dark-skinned man in a ck tank stood by the car. James walked up and cut Henry a re. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to take the men and return to the border?¡± ¡°General, all the other men have returned to the Southern ins. It¡¯s just me now. Won¡¯t you let me stay?¡± ¡°Call me James. The general is no more in Cansington.¡± ¡°You got it.¡± ¡°Take me to the Cadens¡¯ cemetery.¡± ¡°Well, get in the car then, James.¡± ¡­ Soon, James was at the spot where the Cadens¡¯ vi once stood. The vi had been burned to ashes, now reced by graves. Cansington¡¯s first family was now worm food, their home in ruins. The sky was dark. Gray clouds gathered overhead. Pitter-patter. The heavens opened and unleashed a torrent of rain. At the cemetery, a young man stood there in a brown coat. Behind him was another man, holding an umbre over him. Thud. James fell to his knees. Ten years ago, the Cadens were the first family of Cansington. He was only 18 years old then. The same year, his father married another woman. His stepmother was Rowena Xavier of The Great Four, belonging to one of the most prestigious families in Cansington. Rowena had a n all along. She slipped into James¡¯ grandfather¡¯s bed, using him of drugging her. His grandfather¡¯s reputation was left in tatters and the Cadens were reduced to a joke. That very same year, Rowena lodged a report against his father, using him of corruption and Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. bribery. His father was so angry that it triggered a heart attack. Not only did Rowena not save him, but she pushed him off the third floor. She told everyone else that his father Nichsmitted suicide because he felt guilty. After the death of his father, the Xaviers, who led The Great Four, converged at the Cadens¡¯ and killed his grandfather. They held the entire Caden family hostage, forcing them to hand over their family treasure, a painting named Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. After they obtained it, The Great Four burned the house down with the Cadens still within and divided the Cadens¡¯ assets. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re a sinner. You¡¯re the reason the Cadens are gone. You should have never married Rowena Xavier. You should have never brought that vicious woman home¡­¡± James knelt in front of the grave, crying his heart out. It was a myth that men did not shed tears. It just took a certain amount of pain. He hated his father. His father fell in love with the wrong woman, resulting in the demise of the Cadens. He hated Rowena Xavier. He hated The Great Four even more. The Xaviers, Frasiers, Zimmermans, and Wilsons murdered the Cadens. ¡°Grandfather, I will not let you die in vain. I swear I¡¯ll avenge your death. The Great Four will not live in peace. I¡¯ll bring you the heads of The Great Four as proof.¡± ¡°My condolences, General.¡± Henry was still standing behind James, holding the umbre. Henry had never seen James so distraught before. In fact, he did not think that the almighty ck Dragon even had an emotional side. He had shown no hint of fear against enemy armies, but in front of the graves, James was a puddle of tears. ¡°General, Megatron Group, belonging to the Xaviers, will be having a celebratory banquet tonight. Megatron and Celestial have signed a permanent agreement. From now on, Megatron will have early ess to Celestial¡¯s orders before letting the other groups andpanies choose. The head of the Xaviers is also turning eighty today. It¡¯s a double celebration.¡± ¡°Megatron¡­¡± James clenched his fists. Megatron was the Cadens¡¯ family business. Now, it had fallen into the Xaviers¡¯ hands. He stood up slowly, a murderous glint in his eye. ¡°Get me a coffin. We¡¯re going to the banquet. It¡¯s time to collect a debt.¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 The Xaviers were the leaders of The Great Four in Cansington. It was a day of celebration for them. Megatron Group, one of their many businesses, had signed an agreement with Celestial Group, and they were now the best of business partners. In other words, the Xaviers¡¯ influence would be even more widespread thanks to this agreement. Also, the patriarch of the family, Warren Xavier, was turning 80. Outside the Xaviers¡¯ vi, a fleet of luxurious cars gathered. All the celebrities in Cansington were there for the double celebration. ¡°This is a bottle of Retrouve wine worth eight million dors, gifted by The Frasiers. They wish Mister Warren Xavier many happy returns!¡± ¡°The Wilsons present a painting, The ck Thorn by Jacqui en nc, worth twelve million dors, and they wish the Xaviers good wealth.¡± ¡°The Zimmermans have gifted Mister Xavier a Froit Mi watch worth eight point eight million dors¡­¡± At the main entrance, ady held a microphone in her hand. She enthusiastically announced the gifts that guests had brought for the entire room to hear. In the foyer, Warren was dressed in a blue suit. Although he was 80, he looked fit and alert. Hearing about all the gifts he was getting, he looked as happy as ark. The banquet was full of people from important families in Cansington. Even the second-rate Cahans had made it. In an attempt to suck up to the Xaviers, Lex Cahan had pulled out all the stops, spending a small fortune to get a Monique wallet for Warren. Everyone was busy trying to make their own connections and expand theirworks. Outside the vi, a man wearing a brown coat and a mask on his face approached, carrying a coffin. The coffin weighed at least 100 kilograms, but the man supported it with just one arm, carrying it with ease. It was James. His return was fueled by two purposes. To repay Thea, and to avenge his family. Now that he was Thea¡¯s husband, he might be recognized. As he did not want to get her into trouble, he put on a ck mask to conceal his identity. Crash! As he reached the entrance, he threw the coffin with all his might. It shattered the Xaviers¡¯ door and Everyone was shocked at the sudden intrusion. The noise stopped abruptly. It was so quiet one could hear a pin drop. What was going on? It was Warren Xaiver¡¯s 80th birthday. Who was so bold as to actually bring a coffin to a celebration? Warren was chatting with the other heads of family when the coffin came sailing through. His expression darkened and he shouted, ¡°What¡¯s this? Where are the security guards? What are they doing? Who sent this? Take it away at once.¡± ¡°Warren Xavier, may I present this coffin as your birthday gift? It¡¯s your eightieth birthday today, but this time next year, it will be your death anniversary.¡± A voice rang out from outside the doors. A man with a brown coat and a ghost mask then sauntered in. ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± Warren stared at James. This was the Xaviers¡¯ ce, and he was the head of the family, a very important person in Cansington. Who had the guts to cause trouble at his home? ¡°I¡¯m someone who wants your life.¡± The cold voice cut through the space. With the ck ghost mask on his face, James stalked over to Warren. ¡°Not today.¡± A man in his twenties walked over and pointed at James. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. When you¡¯re at the Xaviers, we¡¯re in charge.¡± That was William Xavier. Still pointing at James, William attempted to remove his mask. Coldly, he said, ¡°You¡¯re a coward for hiding behind a mask. Let¡¯s see who you are.¡± James attacked. He grabbed William¡¯s arm and lifted him off the ground before twisting it. Crack! William¡¯s arm was torn clean off his body. Blood fountained everywhere. ¡°Ah¡­¡± William howled in agony. All the guests were in shock. As they were people of status and lived in peace, they had never seen such gore or violence before. Many of them stumbled backward, worried that they would be the next target. Looking just like a modern-day Ares, James threw the arm away carelessly. He had a confident, aggressive air about him. Coupled with his disy of power earlier on, the Xaviers were so scared that they were trembling, backing away as much as they could. Even Warren retreated slightly, his arm reaching behind his back, ready at a moment¡¯s notice to grab a weapon and kill the uninvited guest. James stalked toward Warren slowly. William¡¯s moans of pain echoed through the foyer. After a while, he slumped into a dead faint, unable to take the pain anymore. The foyer suddenly quieted. Only James¡¯ footsteps echoed, sounding like the harbinger of doom. ¡°Kneel.¡± James¡¯ order rang out, clear as a bell. James was extremely imposing. It was the cumtion of being a seasoned soldier and general with murder as second nature. Under his murderous stare, everyone was scared silly. Coupled with how easily he tore William¡¯s arm off, no one dared utter a single word. Even Warren was affected, and he lost his bearings for a second. At that moment, he forgot to fight back and his knees buckled. He fell to the ground, kneeling. Crash. Upon seeing this, the celebrities were stunned. Warren Xavier, the patriarch of the Xaviers, the leader of The Great Four in Cansington, was kneeling on the ground. James held a wire in his hand. It was an odd sort of wire with several joints. Upon closer inspection, one could tell that it was made out of countless needles. ¡°Warren Xavier, do you care to admit your sins?¡± Just then, Warren realized that he was kneeling, though he did not know why. Sweat slid down his spine. He wanted to stand up, but he did not have the strength anymore. ¡°Boy, do you know who you¡¯re speaking to?¡± Even though he could not stand, Warren still looked strong. His arm was still behind his back, ready to attack with a weapon anytime. The other Xaviers did not even try to protect Warren, worried that they would be hurt as well. ¡°I might as well tell you the reason. Ten years ago, a fire razed Flora Lakeside. It burned for an entire day. Thirty-eight lives were lost, and now, you¡¯ll pay in blood.¡± His cold, merciless voice rang through the foyer. James moved. In a sh, he appeared behind Warren. He wound the silver needle wire around Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Warren¡¯s neck and pulled. Blood spurted, and Warren¡¯s head thudded to the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± Cansington¡¯s celebrities screamed and fell to the ground, all of them shivering in fear. Upon Warren¡¯s death, the Xaviers did not know what to do, frozen to the spot. James produced a ck bag. He scooped Warren¡¯s head into it and turned to leave. Long after he had left, The Xaviers¡¯ vi remained dead quiet. Everyone squatted on the ground, cradling their heads in their hands. Warren¡¯s headless corpse remained motionless in the foyer. ¡­ At the Cadens¡¯ cemetery, Thomas Caden¡¯s grave. James leaned the ck bag against the tombstone. He took a sk out and swigged a mouthful from it. He poured the rest of it in front of the grave. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure that our entire family rests in peace. I¡¯ll also get Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge back.¡± After that, he got up and left. When he returned to the House of Royals, he took a bath. In the Xaviers¡¯ vi. The celebrities who were there for the celebration left. In the foyer stood a coffin. Warren¡¯s corpsey on the ground. William, who had lost an arm, had been sent to the hospital. All the Xaviers were kneeling at Warren¡¯s corpse. In the lead was a beautiful woman wearing a dress. She was Warren¡¯s youngest daughter, Rowena. The same Rowena that destroyed the Cadens utterly. She was in a terrible mood. ¡°Has anyone called Trent?¡± Her roar echoed through the quiet foyer. ¡°Y-yes. We¡¯ve called him.¡± ¡°Leave everything as it is. We¡¯ll wait till Trent gets back.¡± ¡­ It was a quiet night. In Cansington¡¯s military region, a few helicopters painted with the words ¡°Western Border¡±nded. A middle-aged man d in a military uniform wearing a cold expression exited the helicopter. Outside, a row of fully-armed soldiers stood in a line. They saluted the man. A jeep appeared and the man got into it. It headed straight to the Xaviers¡¯ vi. Upon his arrival, he assessed the situation in the vi and saw Warren¡¯s headless corpse. He removed his hat and fell to his knees. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. I swear I¡¯ll bring the culprit to justice no matter who he is.¡± His voice, full of rage, echoed through the house. ¡°Trent.¡± Rowena appeared suddenly. The man was Warren¡¯s fourth son, Trent. Trent was expressionless, his face dark. ¡°I need the banquet¡¯s surveince video.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get it right away.¡± Rowena nodded and got someone to retrieve it. Trent stood up and inspected Warren¡¯s wound before watching the video. He saw the entire process of James killing Warren. Coldly, he asked, ¡°What did he say before killing dad?¡± Rowena said, ¡°Ten years ago, a fire razed Flora Lakeside. It burned for an entire day. Thirty-eight lives were lost, and now, you¡¯ll pay in blood.¡± Trent clenched his fists upon hearing this and his expression darkened. ¡°A survivor of the Cadens?¡± ¡°It must be.¡± Trent pressed his palms into his face and waved a hand at Rowena. ¡°Bury dad. Keep it simple. I¡¯ll make a trip to the Capital and ask the big man there about potential Caden survivors.¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Early the next morning, James received a call from Thea. ¡°Hey honey, I¡¯ve managed to get in touch with my ssmate. She¡¯s willing to help and has set an appointment up with the chairman, Alex Yates. Where are you? Let¡¯s go to Celestial Group¡¯s office now and secure the order. Grandfather will ept you then!¡± Thea¡¯s excited voice sounded through the phone. ¡°Wait for me at home. I¡¯ll pick you up in a bit.¡± After hanging up, James rolled out of bed and got ready at top speed. ¡°Where are we going, James?¡± Henry was already waiting with the car. ¡°To Thea¡¯s.¡± ¡°Hop in.¡± Jamesplied. With Henry at the wheel, they reached Thea¡¯s ce in no time. They waited for her outside. Thea appeared soon. As she was going to meet the chairman of Celestial Group, Thea had put in extra effort to groom herself. Wearing a pretty, form-fitting dress and her ck hair hanging loose over her shoulders, she was a vision to behold indeed. ¡°Honey.¡± Having seen the ck multi-purpose vehicle approach from a distance, Thea jogged up to the car with a joyful expression on her face, saying, ¡°My ssmate pulled out all the stops. She¡¯s made the appointment for us, so all we have to do is show up at Celestial Group¡¯s office.¡± James smiled thinly. It had nothing to do with her ssmate at all. If he had not spoken with Alex Yates, there would not be any appointment to speak of. However, seeing as Thea was so happy, he decided not to spoil it. Instead, heplimented her. ¡°I knew it. You¡¯ve got this, darling. It¡¯s all up to you now. If we don¡¯t get the order, I¡¯m out.¡± Thea smiled brilliantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let that happen.¡± She might still be hazy about the details of James¡¯ background, but she had been to his vi before. The House of Royals was the poshest vi in Cansington, and it had a hefty price tag attached to it. Any Tom, Dick, or Harry would not be able to afford it. She felt impossibly lucky that he was hers. Now, she wanted to prove her capability to him. She wanted to show him that she was no longer the old Thea. Even though she had been aughing stock for years and years, she kept up with her studies at home and was an aplished schr. ¡°Let¡¯s go, darling.¡± Thea got into the car. James said, ¡°Henry, to Celestial Group¡¯s office.¡± Thea cuddled up to James and thought about what happenedst night. She said, ¡°Honey, did you know that old Warren Xavier was killedst night?¡± The Xaviers were the leaders of The Great Four. As the head of the Xaviers, Warren was famous. Everyone knew who he was. At the Xaviers¡¯ banquetst night. There was a celebration where they celebrated the partnership of Megatron Group and Celestial Group. Now that Megatron would be getting first dibs on Celestial¡¯s orders, their business and influence would expand even more. It was also Warren Xavier¡¯s eightieth birthday. However, a mystery person crashed the party with a coffin. He beheaded Warren and took his head with him. News spread fast, and it was the hottest news in Cansington at the moment. Now, the relevant departments were investigating the incident. There was not much to go on with, though. James pretended to be shocked at Thea¡¯s question. ¡°I went straight to bed after I got homest night. I didn¡¯t know about this. The Xaviers are part of The Great Four in Cansington, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Thea said. ¡°The Xaviers are the leaders of The Great Four, and their businesses span various industries. Megatron Group alone, belonging to them, is more powerful than all the Cahan¡¯s businesses added up, and the Xaviers have plenty of businesses too.¡± Thea looked slightly envious. ¡°All the women in Cansington desperately want to marry the Xaviers so that they can enjoy an easy life.¡± James smiled a little. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a chance yesterday? Divorce me, and you¡¯ll have your chance.¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Ugh.¡± Thea looked unimpressed. ¡°Being in a rich family isn¡¯t a bed of roses. Over the past ten years, I¡¯ve witnessed too much ridicule for my liking. To them, I¡¯m nothing but a joke. I know full well who¡¯s treating me sincerely. I don¡¯t care about marrying the rich. Besides, my husband is rich.¡± With that, she grinned, a blissful expression on her face. James squeezed Thea¡¯s hand. She was quite a logical woman. Henry said nothing, focusing on the road. Soon, they reached Celestial Group¡¯s office. An international group, Celestial Group was the Yates¡¯ family business, which hailed from the Capital. Their headquarters was an impressive, eight-story building. James and Thea exited the car. Thea looked up at the imposing building, panic creeping over her. Over the past ten years, she had stayed home as much as she could. However, she had a strong thirst to visit and explore the world outside. The reason why she studied so hard at home was to free herself from the proverbial cage and soar higher. She took her phone out and called her ssmate. About 20 minutester, a woman in thick makeup and a work skirt approached them. When she saw Thea standing at the entrance, she could not hide her surprise. She had heard that Thea recovered her looks. Thea had even sent her a picture, but she did not believe it. She was forced to ept the truth now that she saw Thea in the flesh. She looked envious as she noticed how beautiful Thea was now. Coming up to them, she asked hesitantly, ¡°Thea?¡± Excitedly, Thea grabbed the other woman¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°Jane, it¡¯s me! You¡¯ve really made it as the head of a department at Celestial Group!¡± Jane Whitman was extremely ttered. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make a living. Thea, if you want to meet the chairman, you still need the general manager¡¯s permission. Let¡¯s go.¡± Thea stood rooted to the spot. When they spoke on the phone yesterday, Jane promised that she had made an appointment with the chairman, Alex Yates. ¡°Thea, you must know that it¡¯s not easy to get an order from Celestial. If you want the order, you¡¯ll have to¡­¡± She bent closer to Thea and whispered something in her ear. Thea rejected Jane¡¯s idea firmly. ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Jane lost her patience. ¡°Thea, if you¡¯re unwilling to make sacrifices, how will you get anything in return? I¡¯ve sent your picture to the manager. He has agreed to let you obtain the order if you sleep with him. You don¡¯t even have to see the chairman!¡± ¡°Jane, I thought we were friends. Is this how you treat a friend?¡± Jane looked unimpressed. ¡°You want to get an order without a sacrifice? Let me tell you right now. It¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve made it clear, so think about it and let me know if you still want to go ahead.¡± She turned and left after that, her heels clicking against the floor loudly. Thea was on the verge of tears. She turned around to look at James who had remained silent all this time. ¡°I¡¯m useless, aren¡¯t I?¡± Jamesforted her. ¡°Of course not. Why not try and see Alex Yates straightaway? I think he¡¯ll see you. Go on, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡± James gently pushed Thea in the direction of the building. Just then, Jane returned with a middle-aged man. The man was in a suit and tie, looking like a sessful businessman. Jane had her arm curled intimately around his, approaching Thea once again. Smiling, she said, ¡°Thea, this is the manager of Celestial Group. He¡¯s in charge of all the business connections. He calls the shots on who gets the orders.¡± The only reason Jane was in this position today was all because she had slept with the manager, Linus Johnson. She was his mistress. Jane had sent Linus a picture of Theast night. Linus was intrigued immediately. He promised Jane that he would promote her to the position of deputy department manager if she would help him get Thea into bed. Now that Linus saw Thea in the flesh, he was even more aroused. Thea was even more beautiful in person. He swore that he would get her into bed by hook or by crook. He walked up to her with his chest puffed out. ¡°Thea, right? Jane has told me everything. It¡¯s a hot day today. Why don¡¯t we take this discussion to a hotel room? Don¡¯t worry. Come with me, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the order. I¡¯ll even give you a deal of fifty million dors!¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Linus looked like he wanted to eat Thea up right there and then. Ever since he became the manager, he had slept with countless women, offering them benefits with his role. At first, most of them rejected him. However, after a while, they started to offer themselves up to him to gain ess to deals, partnerships, and other benefits. Jane was keen to make Linus¡¯ n a sess as well. Making him happy was imperative to her own benefit. She walked up to Thea and pulled her aside. ¡°Thea, I know that you¡¯ve suffered over the years. Now that you¡¯re beautiful again, you have to use your looks to your advantage. We won¡¯t stay young forever, you know? Once this golden period is gone, we¡¯ll never get it back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m married. I won¡¯t do it.¡± Thea refused to give in. Jane lost her temper. ¡°Who do you think you are, Thea? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s an honor that Linus likes you? If you offend him, you can forget about working with Celestial Group. Forever.¡± ¡°Jamie¡­¡± Thea walked over to James. James ignored Linus and Jane, gesturing toward the entrance. ¡°Go on,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re meeting the chairman, not a lowly manager. Just ignore him.¡± ¡°Who are you, boy?¡± Linus looked at James coldly. ¡°F*ck off.¡± James only had two words to say to him. He was still the legendary Dragon General of the Southern ins after all. Linus was aplete nobody. In the chairman¡¯s office on the top floor of the Celestial Group building. Alex had been waiting for Thea since morning. After all this time, she still had not shown up. Being extremely anxious, he went downstairs to the first floor, checking with reception if a woman named Thea Cahan had asked to see him. The reception confirmed that no one by that name had Oh sh*t, he thought. Thea was the Dragon General¡¯s wife. If he had somehow missed her or messed this up, not even the power the Yates name had could protect him. Alex exited the building, nning to wait at the entrance for Thea. As soon as he walked out, he saw his manager speaking to two people. He nced over and noticed James. He shuddered involuntarily, his knees almost buckling. Wiping the sweat from his face, he quickly made his way over to them. ¡°Gen¡­¡± Before he could finish, James red at him. Alex understood at once, quickly stopping himself. James said, ¡°Thea, isn¡¯t that the chairman? Why are you still standing here? Go on. My fate depends on you.¡± Thea followed his gaze and saw the balding man. Her eyes lit up. That was the chairman of Celestial Group indeed, Alex Yates. ¡°Ha ha.¡± Jane burst outughing. ¡°What a joke. The chairman is in his office.¡± Linus wore an ugly expression on his face. ¡°Thea, let me make this clear once and for all. If we don¡¯t go to the hotel now, you¡¯ll never be able to make a deal with Celestial, ever.¡± He had to have Thea. Every connection Celestial had with otherpanies and businesses was under his charge. Besides the core partnerships, he decided on the distribution of the extra orders. If he blocked the Cahans off within Celestial, Thea would never get an order. Alex approached them. With a wooden expression, he asked, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you have work to do?¡± Jane and Linus turned around together. Their smug expressions slid right off their faces as soon as they saw Alex. ¡°S-sir.¡± Linus started sweating. If the chairman found out what he had been doing, he would lose his job. All he could do was pray that Alex did not hear what he had said earlier on. Alex spread his arms. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± James lightly shoved a stunned Thea. Thea came to her senses. ¡°H-hi, Mister Yates. I¡¯m Thea Cahan from Eternality Group. I¡¯m here on behalf of thepany to explore a coboration with Celestial Group. We would like to obtain some orders from you.¡± As Alex Yates was a very important person, Thea felt small talking to him. She lost a bit of her confidence. Cansington was the capital of medicine. There were thousands of medicinal processingpanies operating in Cansington, and these As Eternality Group was not argepany, they were not yet qualified to work with apany as ¡°I¡¯m asking you again. What are you doing here?¡± Alex¡¯s face was stern as he looked at Jane and Linus. James piped up. ¡°My wife¡¯s here to talk business with Celestial, but this manager wanted to take advantage of her. He¡¯s abusing his power by dismissing Eternality Group. I think that as arge ¡°Of course.¡± Alex nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s right. Looks like we have some corruption to eradicate in thepany. Linus Johnson, right? Go to the finance department and collect your sry. You¡¯re fired.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Linus was shocked. Had he been fired just like that? ¡°S-sir, don¡¯t listen to him. The Cahans are too small to work with us. Celestial¡¯s orders are meant for the more capablepanies. They were bothering me, so I came up with an excuse to brush them off. All I do is for thepany¡¯s benefit.¡± ¡°Do you want me to repeat myself? And you, pack your things up and get lost.¡± Alex pointed to Jane. He turned to James and Thea after that, smiling at them. ¡°Miss Thea Cahan from Eternality Group, was it? This way to my office, please. Let me handle this personally.¡± Alex gestured politely with his arm. Thea was confused. Since when was the chairman of Celestial Group this polite and easygoing? James pushed her lightly again. ¡°Go on then. This is a golden opportunity. My fate is in your hands.¡± Thea caught up and nodded. ¡°Oh, yes. Okay. Of course. No problem at all, Mister Yates.¡± She was a little nervous. Over the past ten years, she had barely left the house. She had read a lot of looks and gained plenty of knowledge, but this was her first time conducting business after all. Furthermore, she was trying to make a deal with the chairman of Celestial Group, of all people! She lost her confidence and turned to James, looking scared. ¡°Honey, I-I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡± ¡°Mister Yates has extended an invitation to you personally. What else are you afraid of?¡± James pushed her, saying, ¡°Go on. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡± ¡°Miss Cahan, this way, please.¡± Alex bowed slightly, gesturing with his arm again. Jane and Linus goggled at this disy. They were right outside the building of Celestial Group. As they were a big corporation, there were always plenty of reporters lurking around. Many of them snapped pictures as they saw this scene y out. It would be big news. Alex Yates was the chairman of Celestial Group after all. The Great Four were imposing, but even they had to y by Alex¡¯s rules. Now he was being so respectful toward this woman. Who was she? What family did shee from? Why had nobody seen her before? Thanks to Alex¡¯s invitation, Thea finally entered the building. James, on the other hand, climbed into his car. Sitting in the passenger seat, he lit a cigarette and passed one to Henry. Henry did the same and took a drag from it. He asked, ¡°General, was all that necessary? All you had to do was ask, and the Yates would have given you their entire corporation.¡± James blew a smoke ring. ¡°And why would I want it? As a gift for Thea? She might not like it. All I have to do is support her in her endeavors. Also, how many times do I have to tell you? Don¡¯t call me General. It¡¯s James here.¡± ¡°Sorry, James. It¡¯s hard to break the habit.¡± On the top floor of the Celestial Group building. Alex took Thea to his office and made tea for her himself. Thea was extremely shocked. Quickly, she said, ¡°Mister Yates, l-let me do it myself.¡± ¡°Please sit down, Miss Cahan. I¡¯ll make the tea. Make yourself at home, please.¡± Thea could not wrap her head around it. ¡°Mister Yates, I¡¯m here to talk business¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I know. Have a cup of tea first. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare the contract right now. Oh, is an order of a hundred million enough? If not, I can increase the volume.¡± ¡°What?¡± Thea was stunned. She had not even said anything, yet Alex had given her an order of a hundred million dors just like that. Since when was it so easy to conduct business with Celestial? Alex noticed that Thea¡¯s expression was uneasy, and thought that a hundred million was not enough. Immediately, he said, ¡°Is it not enough? I¡¯ll give you more. How does five hundred million sound to you?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s enough. A hundred million is enough,¡± Thea replied hurriedly. Five hundred million? What was going on? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. With an order of five hundred million, themission would be 20%. If the deal went through, the Cahans would get a profit of a hundred million dors. The Cahans were not able to pull off such a huge order yet. They would be scrambling to keep up, and even an order of a hundred million dors would require them to put their best foot forward. Alex was extremely efficient. In no time, his secretary had drawn up a contract. Thea signed it, still in a state of shock. Before she left, Alex gave her his business card. ¡°Miss Cahan, this is my card. Let¡¯s keep in touch.¡± He never mentioned James once. He knew who James was, yet Thea did not seem to know. As the chairman of Celestial Group, he knew how to read bodynguage fairly well. James did not want his identity exposed. That much he knew. Thea took the contract with her. As she left the building, she felt like all that happened was like a fever dream. It was too easy. She had barely spoken, yet Celestial had practically gifted the order to her. She got into the car. ¡°Honey, I think that Alex Yates is trying to get into my good books. I barely said two words before he gave me an order worth a hundred million dors. Actually, he wanted to give me an order worth five hundred million.¡± James smiled. ¡°You must have met him before.¡± ¡°Impossible. In thest ten years, I have not made any friends.¡± Thea rolled her eyes and looked at James, her eyes sparkling. ¡°Honey, Alex was only so nice to me because of you, right?¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 James shrugged. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m just an orphan. How could I possibly meet Alex Yates?¡± ¡°Oh,e on. What about the House of Royals then?¡± Jamesunched into an exnation. ¡°How could I afford it? It belongs to a friend. We grew up together at the orphanage. He¡¯s out of the country and knew that I needed a ce to stay, so he graciously allowed me to stay there and look after the house for him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Thea still looked doubtful. ¡°Of course. Why? nning on divorcing me if the House of Royals isn¡¯t mine? A little materialistic, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Thea pouted. ¡°You helped me recover and gave me a new lease of life. We¡¯re married now, and I¡¯m your wife. Money is not a problem. I¡¯ll take care of us!¡± ¡°Thea, I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Just then, a woman rushed over and threw herself against the car window. Her hair was a mess and her face was red and swollen. From the looks of it, she was just beaten up. The woman was Jane Whitman. Linus followed closely behind her. He yanked her hair violently and threw her against the car, hard. ¡°You b*tch! I lost my job because of you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°James¡­¡± Henry started to say. James waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s none of our business. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Honey¡­¡± Thea looked at Jane, who was heavily injured. Worriedly, she asked, ¡°Honey, will everything be okay?¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. James smiled at her. ¡°They¡¯re having a lovers¡¯ tiff. We¡¯d better not get involved.¡± ¡°Thea, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you knew the chairman. Please help me.¡± Jane fell to her knees, begging Thea. After Linus had finished beating her up, he came to the front of the car. He took out a pack of cigarettes that cost a hundred dors per packet and offered one to Henry. ¡°Bro, no, kind sir, could you please wind the window down? Please let me speak to Miss Cahan.¡± Henry turned around to seek permission from James. James nodded lightly. Henry wound the window down. Linus moved to the back and offered a cigarette to James. James did not take it. Linus smiled awkwardly. ¡°Miss Cahan, it¡¯s my fault for not knowing how important you are to Mister Yates. Please do me a favor and tell him not to fire me.¡± He took an envelope out and offered it to Thea. ¡°Here¡¯s ten thousand dors as a small gesture.¡± Thea looked at James. James put his arm around her and smiled. ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go. We have to show grandfather the contract. We¡¯ll only be an official couple with his approval.¡± Thea understood, nodding in agreement. Furthermore, she did not know Alex Yates and could not help either of them. It was their own fault anyway. ¡°Henry, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Henry started the engine and drove off. ¡°Thea¡­¡± Jane remained kneeling on the ground, crying her heart out. Thea ignored her. In the car, she stuck her tongue out at James, smiling mischievously. ¡°Honey, do you think that both of them lost their jobs because of me?¡± James said, ¡°Not entirely. Celestial¡¯s a hugepany, and they would never allow a worker like Linus to spoil their name. With the way he was abusing his power, it was only a matter of time before he got fired. All you did was hasten things along.¡± Thea felt relieved after hearing James say that. Soon, they reached the Cahans¡¯. Ever since the Cahans learned that Thea had recovered her looks, they had made ns for her. Tommy had even invited a friend over, nning to introduce Thea to him. His friend was Joel Xavier, a yboy who had the world wrapped around his finger thanks to the wealth of his family. Justst night, the Xaviers had suffered a major blow with Warren¡¯s death. Joel was indifferent about the whole matter. What could he do anyway? He could not bring a person back from the dead. Over the years, Warren had been inplete control of the family. He kept reducing Joel¡¯s allowance as well. Now that he was dead, Joel¡¯s father would be the new patriarch. Once his father was in control, he would be more important than ever. Furthermore, Warren¡¯s funeral was simple and the family was not in mourning. ording to Tommy, Thea had recovered her looks and was a great beauty. He was here to see how beautiful she was now, given that she was so ugly before this. In the vi, the Cahans swarmed around Joel, almost like they were worshiping a god. Tommy felt important. He sat on the couch with his legs crossed, saying, ¡°Grandfather, Joel¡¯s a good friend of mine. I¡¯ve told him how pretty Thea is, which is why he¡¯s here. Thea has to divorce James and be Joel¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Lex smiled in agreement. ¡°Of course. Young Joel Xavier here is a perfect match for our Thea.¡± The Cahans¡¯ ttery went straight to Joel¡¯s head and he reveled in it. This was what it was like being part of The Great Four in Cansington. Everywhere he went, there were people waiting to butter him up. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Just then, Thea entered with James. As soon as she was in the house, she produced the contract. Happily, she said, ¡°Here¡¯s the contract with Celestial Group. Does this mean that James can stay?¡± Tommy bounded to his feet at once and pointed to Joel who was sitting on the couch. ¡°Thea, let me introduce you to Joel Xavier. You know who the Xaviers are, right? The leaders of The Great Four? Why don¡¯t you light a cigarette for him?¡± Joel almost started drooling at the sight of Thea. He had known Thea before when she was disfigured. Now that she was beautiful again, she looked just like a goddess. It looked like the trip to the Cahans¡¯ was well worth it. Thea was much more beautiful than all the other women he had fooled around with. He swore that he would get Thea into bed. Thea nced at Joel. His stare was making her extremely ufortable. ¡°Who is he? I¡¯m not lighting a cigarette for him.¡± ¡°Watch your words,¡± Lex said coldly. ¡°How could you speak to Joel like that? Apologize at once.¡± Joel waved a magnanimous hand. ¡°Mister Cahan, don¡¯t berate Thea. I love the stubborn ones. Also, what was that about getting an order from Celestial?¡± Tommy hastened to exin. It was then Joel noticed James, who was standing behind Thea. He had thought that James was the driver. Who knew that he was Thea¡¯s husband, hand-picked by Lex? His expression darkened. ¡°Mister Cahan, I want Thea. Annul the marriage immediately. Otherwise, all it takes is one phone call from me and the contract with Celestial will be void. Don¡¯t forget that the Xaviers are Celestial Group¡¯s closest business partner. We get the lion¡¯s share before the orders are distributed among the other businesses.¡± James barely nced at Joel. ¡°I heard that Warren Xavier is dead. You¡¯re a Xavier, no? Why are you here instead of mourning at home?¡± ¡°F*ck you.¡± Joel straightened up and grabbed James¡¯ cor, raising his hand to p him. James blocked the p. Gently, he pushed Joel away. Even though James had barely used any strength, Joel still stumbled, falling onto the couch. That only made him angrier. He was part of The Great Four, used to everyone worshiping him. Now, this nobody was pushing him? Worse, who was he to mention histe grandfather? Everyone knew about Warren¡¯s death, but no one dared mention it. Except for James Caden. Joel produced a switchde and threw it onto the ground. Coldly, he ordered, ¡°Cut one of your own hands off and I¡¯ll spare your life. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you myself!¡± Tommy stood up, grinning widely. ¡°Joel,e sit down and have a cigarette. Calm down. It would be too easy to get rid of this piece of trash. Don¡¯t hold back on our ount. Even if he dies, no one would care. Once he¡¯s dead, Thea will be yours.¡± Thea was furious, her teeth grinding. Joel sat down and gave James a death re. ¡°For what you said earlier on, you¡¯re dead. No one will be able to save you.¡± James smiled, ignoring all of them. If they were not at the Cahans¡¯, Joel would be dead by now. Thea passed the contract to Lex in a subdued manner. ¡°Grandfather, we did what you told us to. If we could get an order from Celestial, you¡¯d acknowledge James as my husband. This order isn¡¯t just worth thirty million. It¡¯s worth a hundred million. Please take a look.¡± ¡°What? A hundred million?¡± Lex was shocked. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯ve got to hear this! The chairman of Celestial Group invited Thea to his office personally!¡± Just then, a girl stumbled into the room, her expression disbelieving. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 The girl was Tommy¡¯s younger sister and Howard¡¯s daughter, Megan Cahan. As soon as she entered, she noticed Thea and James. She could not help staring at them. She then approached Lex and showed him an article on her phone. Lex saw an image of Alex bowing to Thea, his arm outstretched. He was gobsmacked. That was Alex Yates, the chairman of Celestial Group. In Cansington, even The Great Four had to y by his rules. He snatched up the contract on the table and confirmed that it was indeed an order for a hundred million dors. He burst out inughter. ¡°Ha ha, excellent job, Thea. You¡¯re a Cahan through and through! It¡¯s time for Eternality Group to shine!¡± ¡°What about James, grandfather?¡± ¡°What? Joel Xavier is here?¡± A middle-aged woman walked in. It was dys, Thea¡¯s mom. She noticed Joel as soon as she entered and made a beeline for him, a big smile on her face. ¡°You must be Joel. I¡¯ve heard so much about you! What do you think of Thea? If you want her, she¡¯s yours.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Thea was so angry she stamped her foot. Looking at Lex, she almost burst into tears. ¡°Grandfather, we did what you asked. We¡¯ve got the order, and you have to keep your word.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Joel looked disdainful. ¡°So what if you¡¯ve got the contract? As I said, all it takes to void this contract is one phone call.¡± ¡°How dare you¡­¡± Thea pointed at Joel angrily and looked at Lex, pleading with him. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Lex put the contract down. He did not know why Alex Yates had dealt with Thea personally. Then again, there was no denying that Celestial Group were close partners with the Xaviers. If they Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. offended Joel, they could lose the contract. Furthermore, it was Thea, not James, who obtained the contract. Puffing on his tobo pipe, he said, ¡°Thea, you obtained the contract. It has nothing to do with James at all. I stand by my decision. Divorce James and marry Joel.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Joel looked smug as if he knew that he had won. Once Thea was his, he would find a way to get rid of James. He did not believe for a second that Lex Cahan would offend him for a nobody like James. If they offended him, the Cahans would have a hard time. Gleefully, Joel said, ¡°A smart choice, Mister Cahan. My dad is about to be the head of the family. If you make me happy, you¡¯ll get all the orders you want.¡± ¡°Honey¡­¡± Thea looked at James tearfully. James looked at her, asking, ¡°What do you want, Thea?¡± Firmly, Thea said, ¡°We¡¯re married now. I¡¯m your wife. Unless I¡¯m dead, we¡¯re not getting a divorce.¡± James nodded and said, ¡°Call Alex Yates and exin the situation to him. Let¡¯s see if Joel was being truthful when he said he could void the contract. If Joel has that much power, then I think you¡¯ll be happier with him. At any rate, it¡¯s better than staying with a poor man like me.¡± The Cahans looked at James with some admiration. Lex smiled. ¡°James, you¡¯re a smart man. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep my word. After the divorce, I¡¯ll pay you five hundred thousand dors.¡± Thea did not know what James was thinking. She was worried that James felt like there was no other choice. She held onto James¡¯ hand tightly. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure you get to stay. If they try and throw you out, I¡¯ll kill myself.¡± ¡°Call Alex Yates.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thea took out her phone and Alex¡¯s business card. Just as she was about to make the call, dys snatched the phone out of her hands. ¡°Enough of this nonsense! This piece of trash has agreed to the divorce! Why are you still so stubborn? What good could possiblye of staying with him? Joel is so much better!¡± Joel waved a hand, not having a care in the world. ¡°Let her make the call so she¡¯d give up. Thea, ask if Celestial wants to work with the Xaviers or the Cahans.¡± dys obliged and passed the phone back to Thea. Joel looked as if he had already won. The Cahans were only a second-rate family in Cansington. There was no way Celestial would give up the partnership with the Xaviers. The call connected. ¡°Mister Yates? It¡¯s me, Thea Cahan. We signed a contract earlier on. Yes, it¡¯s me. Joel Xavier said that he could void the contract that I just signed with you.¡± In Alex Yates¡¯ office. Alex was furious. He shouted, ¡°Joel? Which Joel? Joel Xavier? No one has the authority to void a contract that I signed.¡± ¡°The Xaviers¡¯ Megatron Group. Joel also asked if you¡¯d rather work with the Xaviers or Cahans.¡± Thea spoke in a small voice. The Xaviers were part of The Great Four after all, and the Cahans were a second-rate family. ¡°Okay, rx, Thea. Let me check and I¡¯ll call you back right away.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Thea hung up. Joel looked smug. ¡°How did it go?¡± Thea said, ¡°Mister Yates said that he¡¯ll call me back.¡± After Alex hung up, he conducted an investigation immediately. He had never cared much about thepany¡¯s partnerships. The vice president usually handled it. He summoned the vice president, learning that Celestial had just signed an agreement with the Xaviers¡¯ Megatron Group which allowed them first dibs on orders. ¡°Walton, you¡¯re fired! Pack your things and get lost!¡± Alex ordered the business department to cancel all the orders with Megatron. From now on, Megatron would never get any of their orders. Once he had made the necessary arrangements, he returned Thea¡¯s call. ¡°Hi, Thea. I¡¯ve figured out everything. We¡¯ve canceled everything with Megatron. From now on, Eternality Group gets first dibs on our orders. Would that please you?¡± Thea¡¯s phone was on loudspeaker. Everyone heard what Alex said. They were in shock. Joel was the only oneughing. ¡°Thea, who did you call? He¡¯s bold, isn¡¯t he? What¡¯s this about canceling everything with Megatron and working with Eternality? Only a fool would make this choice. Did you pay someone to pretend to be the chairman of Celestial?¡± Joel spoke loudly and the loudspeaker amplified his voice. Alex heard everything clearly. He lost his temper. ¡°Joel Xavier, yes? From now on, the Xaviers are finished!¡± After that, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Thea, don¡¯t worry about the orders. No one would be able to cancel them. The Xaviers gave you trouble, eh? Hold on. I¡¯ll take care of it immediately. The Xaviers will go bankrupt within half an hour!¡± Alex hung up. Then, he issued a string of orders. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do. I want the Xaviers to go bankrupt within half an hour!¡± Alex Yates was the chairman of Celestial Group. Even though he hailed from the Capital, he was still a powerful man in Cansington. If he wanted the Xaviers to go bankrupt, it would be done. James looked pleased with the turn of events. Looking at Thea¡¯s confused expression, he smiled. ¡°Thea, I think Mister Yates is quite fond of you. Are you his goddaughter?¡± Joel looked bored. How could the Xaviers go bankrupt within half an hour? What a colossal joke! Just then, he received a call from his father. ¡°You little b*stard! What did you do? Celestial has canceled the partnership with Megatron!¡± Joel was at a loss for words. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Joel slumped to the floor. Celestial had canceled the partnership with Megatron. How was this possible? Did Thea call the actual chairman of Celestial Group? Looking at Joel, James knew that Celestial had canceled their agreement with Megatron. In the director¡¯s office at Megatron Group. Mark Xavier was busy yelling at Joel. Celestial had told him that this hade straight from the chairman. Joel had offended someone extremely important. ¡°Sir, Celestial said that the quality of our medicine ispromised. They¡¯re suing us for three billion dors!¡± ¡°Sir, the bank demands we pay off our loan right now!¡± ¡°Sir, one of our factories has been shut down by relevant authorities over a possible quality breach!¡± ¡°Sir, our shareholders are selling off their shares. Our share price is falling. We¡¯ve lost millions of dors!¡± ¡°Sir, Megatron has gone bankrupt! All our businesses are affected. Many of them have been shut down and are being investigated¡­¡± Mark, still scolding his son on the phone, almost passed out. Joel heard everything over the phone. He knew that Thea had called the real Alex Yates. He had kept his promise, causing the Xaviers to go bankrupt within half an hour! His entire body was drenched in sweat. ¡°Thea, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry! Please call Mister Yates again and tell him to stop. Please, I¡¯m begging you!¡± All the Cahans were stunned. Thea was a little confused as well. Alex had said that he would make the Xaviers go bankrupt. It had barely been half an hour, and it was done. He was an efficient man, Alex. The Xaviers were the leaders of The Great Four, but they had gone bankrupt within such a short time. The chairman of Celestial Group was one not to be trifled with indeed! Lex knew that the days of the Xaviers were over, while the days of the Cahans were just about to begin. He ordered, ¡°Security, throw Joel Xavier out!¡± Two security guards appeared and dragged the kneeling Joel away. ¡°Thea, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! Please give me and my family another chance¡­¡± The sounds of Joel begging faded away. Lex urged Thea to sit with him. ¡°Come, Thea. Sit, don¡¯t stand.¡± Thea was the heroine of the family now. Thanks to her connection with Alex Yates, their glory days were just beginning. Lex issued a decree. ¡°From now on, Thea will be the executive chairman of Eternality Group with a monthly sry of three hundred thousand dors!¡± Thea took a moment to respond. ¡°Really? You¡¯re letting me be the chairman with a sry of three hundred thousand dors?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°What about James?¡± ¡°Since you want him, he can stay for now.¡± Thea was overjoyed. She stood up and grabbed James¡¯ hands, looking like a little girl. ¡°Honey, you can stay!¡± James smiled. As long as Thea was happy, he was happy too. After all, he had sworn to make Thea the happiest woman on earth. All of Cansington was in shock. Last night, Warren Xavier died. Today, the Xaviers went bankrupt. The leaders of The Great Four were no more. Falling from grace, they were now a familyden with debt. At the Xaviers¡¯. Within a day of Trent¡¯s return, the family had gone entirely bankrupt. In the foyer, Joel was kneeling on the ground. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s Thea Cahan¡¯s fault. She called Alex Yates and he canceled the partnership. He made us bankrupt¡­¡± Joel cried as he told the story, exaggerating as he saw fit. Crack! Trent broke the ss he was holding. His expression was dark as he said, ¡°Alex Yates. How dare you go against the Xaviers. Your family will not be able to protect you. Thea Cahan, your family will perish!¡± Calmly, Rowena asked, ¡°What should we do now, Trent?¡± Trent stood up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a n. Good thingse to those who wait.¡± The Xaviers were mourning several losses while the Cahans celebrated. Lex made a public announcement about Thea taking on the role of executive chairman. From then on, Eternality Group was Celestial Group¡¯s most important business partner. Coupled with the news that Alex Yates had invited Thea Cahan to his office personally, the Cahans¡¯ social status skyrocketed. Many people tried to curry favor with them. James was finally recognized as Thea¡¯s husband, moving into Thea¡¯s ce. As the executive chairman, Thea left the house early and returnedte every day, busy running the James stayed at home being a househusband. He cooked. He cleaned. When it was time, he picked Thea up from work on an electric motorcycle. He felt like he was living his dream life. Two weeks quickly passed. One day, James swept the floor and took the trash out. Then, he rode his motorcycle to Eternality¡¯s office, ready to pick Thea up. At the roadside outside Eternality Group¡¯s office. James squatted by the road, smoking a cigarette. Henry did the same. ¡°James, don¡¯t you find it boring? All you do is cook, clean, and pick Thea up. I¡¯m not even doing it, and I¡¯m bored. What if we take Thea to the Southern ins?¡± ¡°What do you know? This is what it means to be truly living.¡± James took a long drag and blew a smoke ring before throwing the cigarette butt on the ground. Casually, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of the killing and violence. Thea is the only important thing in my life now. I want to stay with her for the rest of my life and make her as happy as possible.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Henry looked like he had just thought of something. ¡°The Xaviers may be bankrupt, but it won¡¯t be so easy to get rid of them. They still carry a little weight in Cansington, especially Rowena. She still has friends in high ces. I did a little digging and found out that she will be organizing an auction tonight. They are nning to raise some funds and make aeback. I believe that many of the items they¡¯ll be auctioning were taken from the Cadens, including Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge.¡± James¡¯ face darkened. Henry sensed the shift in James. The temperature around them plummeted. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 "Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge..." James muttered to himself. That painting was his family''s most important heirloom. Before his grandfather died, he told James that their family could be wiped out, but that painting was the one thing they could not lose. It remained in James''s mind, even after ten years. "Get ready. We act tonight." "Understood." Henry nodded. "Alright, you should leave. My wife''s about to get off work. She doesn''t want me to be around knaves and hooligans, and it''s obvious from your appearance alone that you''re not a good guy. If my wife saw you, I''d be in for another lecture." Henry''s expression fell. He was just slightly darker-skinned. Why does that make him a hooligan? Why would that make him a bad guy? "Don''t just stand there, get lost." James sent a kick his way. Henry turned and left. James nced at the time. Thea''s work had ended. She would being out any moment. He pushed his electric motorcycle along and made his way to the Cahans'' Eternality Group. Before he could approach the entrance, however, he spotted a woman walking out of the building. She was five foot ten, d in formal business attire that consisted of a white button-down shirt, a ck pencil skirt, and red heels. Her chestnut-colored wavy hair framed her face, and the way she walked with a briefcase in her hand conveyed a powerful confidence about her. "Thea!" A man walked up to her at that moment, holding out a bouquet of flowers. "These are for you, Thea. Are you free tonight? I''ve booked a private room in The Drunken Fairy tonight. I''d love to take you out for dinner." This man was Brandon Frasier, of the Frasiers, one of The Great Four in Cansington. Ever since Thea obtained Celestial Group¡¯s order list and her apparent friendship with Alex Yates, the chairman of Celestial Group, was exposed, the Cahan¡¯s fame grew exponentially. Thea, too, became the most beautiful woman in Cansington. She was also highlypetent as chairwoman of Eternality. She managed to put thepany in order in just half a month. Thanks to her growing fame, she was crowned Cansington¡¯s prettiest chairwoman. Even though she had a husband, James was virtually unknown. The heirs to wealthy families ignored his existence and continued pursuing Thea in hopes of eventually winning her over. At that moment, Thea spotted James and his electric motorcycle. She shed a stunning smile, ignoring Brandon as she made her way toward him. She kissed James, then hugged his arm affectionately. ¡°Honey, that person told me he booked a private room in The Drunken Fairy and wants me to have dinner with him. I haven¡¯t been to The Drunken Fairy before.¡± ¡°He invited you. You should go. Take me with you, too, if he¡¯s okay with that. I''ve never been there before, either.¡± Brandon¡¯s expression turned sour at the scene. He marched over to them. ¡°James Caden? I¡¯m Brandon Frasier,¡± he said coldly and held out a card. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you five hundred thousand dors to leave Thea!¡± ¡°Do I ept it, darling?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± Thea said, an amused smile ying at her lips. ¡°I think you should, though. You¡¯d be able to reserve a table at The Drunken Fairy with that much money.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it, then.¡± James gave Brandon a smile as he epted the card. ¡°So, what¡¯s the pin number?¡± Brandon turned his nose up at James. ¡°Six zeroes. Take the money and get lost. From now onwards, Thea will have nothing to do with you anymore.¡± ¡°Yep, we¡¯ll go get our divorce sorted right now.¡± James nodded. ¡°Hop on, darling.¡± Thea sat on the motorcycle¡¯s back seat and wrapped her arms around James¡¯s waist. They then drove away under Brandon¡¯s bewildered gaze. Brandon stared after them for a few minutes before realizing he had been fooled. He threw the bouquet of flowers he had been holding onto the ground, ring after James, now far in the distance. ¡°You little-! This isn¡¯t over!¡± he shouted angrily after him. James drove Thea home on the motorcycle. Once home, Thea sat on the couch and held out a hand, grinning at James. ¡°What?¡± James said, gripping his pocket. ¡°I was the one Brandon gave the divorce fee to. This is my private savings.¡± ¡°Divorce your foot. Give it!¡± Thea pouted, then continued, ¡°I pay for your food, your drinks, your amenities, your clothes. What do you need money for? I¡¯ll save the money for when we have kids. They¡¯re expensive, y¡¯know?¡± James reluctantly handed Brandon¡¯s card over. ¡°But this keeps happening, my dearest. Adding up all the money everyone¡¯s given me to break up with you in these ten days, there¡¯d be more than two million by now. That money¡¯s mine¡­¡± ¡°What money?¡± The voice came from the door. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°N-nothing,¡± Thea said hurriedly as she hid the card. dys walked over to them. ¡°Since when did you learn to lie to me, you little brat? I heard everything! Divorce fees, two million¡­ hand it over!¡± ¡°Mom, it really was nothing!¡± Thea protested. James nodded. ¡°Mhm, it was nothing.¡± dys shot him a re. "I''m talking to my daughter. This is none of your business! Look at the time! Shouldn''t you be making dinner? Go on, then!" "Okay." James headed to the kitchen and started cooking. After thirty minutes, food was finally ready. They all sat down for dinner. James pulled Thea into their room when they were done eating. "You didn''t actually tell her, did you, darling?" Thea shot him a look. "It was all your fault, speaking that loudly. Mom took all the money! Said it was payment for raising me all these years, since I now have a job." "What?" James stared wide-eyed at her. "You gave her everything?" He was indeed short on cash recently. He had been unemployed ever since joining the Cahans, and now he waspletely broke. Even his cigarettes were bummed off of Henry. "Yeah, I had to," Thea said helplessly. "The hundred thousand from Astor, two hundred and fifty thousand from Bertrand, three hundred thousand from Oswald, and five hundred thousand from Frasier¡­ Mom took them all." James sighed. "Hopefully another rich guyes and offers me several hundred thousand dors again to break up with you. Send me some cash, darling. I''m too broke to even afford cigarettes now." "I don''t believe you. I saw a ck card in your pocket the other day while doing yourundry. Don''t tell me there''s nothing in it. Give it here, I''ll keep it for you." Thea held out her hand, waiting for James''s card. James took it out. It was a matte ck card with a glossy ck dragon on it. There was no card number. Thea had merely nced at it while she was busy withundry, but now that she was looking at it, she was confused. "What kind of card is this? Why aren''t there numbers on it?" "Well¡­" James hesitated. "This card is linked to every major bank, so I can use it anywhere. Also, it has an ID chip in it, so there''s no need for numbers. This is the twenty-first century, after all." Thea pocketed the card, half convinced. "What''s the pin number and how much is in it?" "Pin number''s eight eights. As for how much is in there¡­ not much." "Eight your foot," Thea retorted. "Pins aren''t eight numbers long!" "Sorry, it was six eights," Jame said with a sheepish smile. That card required no pin. Any number would work. That ck dragon card was the only one in existence. It served as proof of his identity and power. As for the money it contained, he was truly ignorant of the amount, since he had never used it. However, since this card was the result of his ten years of service and honor, there would probably be quite arge sum inside. It was just that¡­ now that he had climbed so high up, money meant nothing to him, so he never cared about the card. Thea could have it. Without her, there would be no James, and there would be no card. Thea was the one that gave him everything he had. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 James pouted helplessly. ¡°Get me the dress from my closet,¡± Thea said, ignoring him. ¡°There¡¯s an important banquet tonight.¡± James stood and walked toward the closet. ¡°Which one, dearest?¡± he asked, opening the closet door. ¡°The white one, with the V-neck.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. You can¡¯t expose yourself in public like that. This one looks good.¡± James grabbed a ck, high-neck dress and handed it to Thea. ¡°Oh, right. What¡¯s the banquet for?¡± ¡°Rowena Xavier- of the Xaviers- is hosting an auction banquet. There¡¯ll be lots of great items there, so almost everyone that is attending will be famous in one way or another. I¡¯m going to expand my James paused when he heard that, but recovered immediately. ¡°Need me to give you a ride?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯ll take the cab.¡± ¡°Oh, okay then.¡± Thea left after changing into her dress. James left soon after, giving her family a random excuse as he did. In the Xaviers¡¯ vi. The Xaviers had one remaining vi left. All their other assets had been liquidated, including real estate. The Xaviers were gathered inside the building. Sat at the helm was a middle-aged man d in military uniform. He was Trent Xavier, Warren Xavier¡¯s fourth son. Trent was a soldier on the western border, which meant he was on a mission when Warren died and had not been able to leave. When he finally managed to rush back home, it was already toote. However, the murderer left a clue. They were a remnant of the Cadens that had fallen ten years ago. So, he rushed to the Capital overnight in search of the man in power that had ordered the extermination of the Cadens and the retrieval of Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge, in hopes of having his questions answered. s, his efforts were fruitless, save for one piece of news: The reason why Thea Cahan became Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. disfigured was because ten years ago, she was afflicted with burns while saving someone from the Cadens¡¯ vi! The man in power ordered an investigation into who Thea Cahan had saved. With that news in hand, Trent left the Capital and returned to Cansington. When he finally got home, however, he discovered that the Xaviers had been bankrupted. Thea Cahan, too, had yed a big part in this. A beautiful woman sat at his side. Her skin was virtually wless, and she seemed to be ageless. This was Rowena Xavier. ¡°Trent, father¡¯s killer may be a mystery, but Thea Cahan was the one that bankrupted us. Joel told us Alex Yates only tore us down because of that woman¡¯s call!¡± Trent¡¯s expression darkened as he clenched his fists. ¡°No one gets away with making enemies of us, not even Alex Yates," he growled. "I''ll show the world that our family aren''t pushovers. No. Tonight, the Cahans fall!" The Xaviers'' banquet auction was held in Cansington Hotel. Outside, luxury cars lined the entire road, and celebrities milled about the building. These were all people Rowena had invited. Although the Xaviers had been bankrupted and people were reluctant to attend this banquet auction, the news that Trent Xavier had returned convinced them otherwise. Trent had contributed greatly to the Xaviers¡¯ rise in Cansington, since he was a soldier on the western border and was quite high up on the ranks. Two men in ck trench coats approached the Cansington Hotel. Henry paused for a moment at the military presence outside the building. ¡°Hey, James, these are western soldiers. Does that mean Trent Xavier is back? I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s the Blithe King¡¯s confidant. His rank¡¯s pretty high, too, as the deputymander.¡± ¡°The Blithe King?¡± James scoffed. ¡°Even if he were here tonight, I¡¯ll have him kneel before me if he dared get in my way.¡± The Five Commanders were famous in Sol. The ck Dragon of the Southern ins, the Centurion of the North, the Blithe King of the West, the Barbarian King of the East, and the Emperor of the Capital. In terms of influence, the Emperor was the strongest. Yet even though the ck Dragon had been General for the shortest amount of time, he was the strongest in terms of raw power. Even if the othermanders all came at him at once, they might not be his match. Besides, the ck Dragon had another title: Asclepius, god of medicine! His medical skills were unparalleled, able to revive even the dead! He could even stop Death¡¯s scythe in mid-swing. As long as someone had even half a breath left in them, he was able to save them! That was why James saw no threat in the other fourmanders, let alone a mere confidant of the Blithe King. ¡°Will we be getting rid of anyone tonight, James?¡± ¡°The priority tonight is getting the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge back. As for whether anyone ends up dying¡­ we¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°When do we enter?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll go in when the event starts.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Thus they lingered outside the hotel. The celebrities attending the banquet were apprehensive at the sight of the soldiers standing guard in the hotel. Trent Xavier really was back! His father was dead, his family bankrupted¡­ now that Trent was back, it was as if a storm had rolled into Cansington. The celebrities had all gathered on the top floor of the hotel. Even Thea had arrived. The ck dress she wore entuated her slender figure, and her tied-back hair lent a graceful and elegant air about her. She mingled with the star-studded crowd, expanding her personalwork like she had wanted. At that moment, two workers suddenly dropped the painting they had been carrying just as they walked past Thea. Crash! The painting fell to the ground, shattering the crystal case it had been transported in. A shard cut into the painting as the damaged partnded by Thea¡¯s feet. ¡°What¡­ What the hell was that?¡± A worker stared at the shattered ss and sliced painting on the ground, then red up at Thea. ¡°Why¡¯d you bump into me?!¡± ¡°What? I didn¡¯t!¡± Thea said, confused. She hadn¡¯t even touched him. ¡°I really didn¡¯t. Did you mistake me for someone else?¡± ¡°No way. I only dropped it because you bumped into my arms. Do you even know what this is? It¡¯s Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge! It¡¯s over two thousand years old! It¡¯s been valued at one-point- eight billion dors!¡± The other worker joined in, pointing at Thea. ¡°This was your fault, Thea Cahan. You did this!¡± A crowd started gathering at themotion. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± a middle-aged man d in military uniform barked. ¡°What¡¯s with all the yelling? Have you forgotten how you¡¯re supposed to act in front of guests?¡± ¡°Boss, we were transporting the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge when Thea Cahan knocked it over. It¡­ it¡¯s been ruined.¡± Trent knelt down and frowned at the sh on the painting. ¡°Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge¡­ It really is ruined. This costs one-point-eight-billion dors!¡± ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me!¡± Thea said frantically as she backed away, balking at the hefty price. There was no way she would be able to afford that, not even if she liquidated everything her family owned! Trent stood up and nced indifferently at her. ¡°I won¡¯t falsely use anyone. This ce is fitted with surveince cameras. We¡¯ll know the truth once we review the footage. Bring it here!¡± A few minutester, someone brought the footage over. Trent yed it for everyone present. In the video, the workers walked past Thea, but dropped the painting when Thea bumped into one of them. With that, Trent looked coldly at Thea. ¡°One-point-eight billion, Thea Cahan,¡± he said, then turned to his men. ¡°Take her away. Have someone visit the Cahans for the money. If they can¡¯t cough it up, bring them all here.¡± Thea held back tears at the soldiers approaching her. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me! It wasn¡¯t me, General Xavier! I didn¡¯t do it! I didn¡¯t knock it over!¡± The crowd had grown considerably by now, but no one spoke up, content to merely feel pity for Thea. ¡°What a pity. They just started rising up, too. They¡¯re doomed now though.¡± ¡°Yeah. One-point-eight billion! They¡¯re definitely going bankrupt. Would they even be able to get that much after selling everything?¡± ¡°Thea was unlucky, I guess. That was careless of her.¡± The color drained from Thea¡¯s face as she heard the chatter and watched as the soldiers approached her. She stumbled backward but stopped as she stared down the pitch-ck barrels of their guns. ¡°Take her to the back room!¡± Trentmanded. In desperation and helplessness, Thea struggled vainly as the soldiers dragged her away. The crowd watched on in shock, but none of them sympathized with her. In fact, some were secretly entertained by the entire scene. This incident had no effect on the event. At that moment, Rowena Xavier appeared to announce the start of the auction. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Outside the Cahans¡¯ vi. Dozens of jeeps screeched to a halt as the soldiers that had ridden them here charged onto the Cahans¡¯ home. Panic erupted amongst the Cahans. Lex, who had gone to bed, got up again and approached the soldiers in his pajamas. ¡°What¡¯s happened, sir?¡± he asked the leader frantically, his face pale. ¡°Take them.¡± With their order issued, two soldiers grabbed Lex by his forearms and dragged him away. The others, still groggy from sleep, were also forcibly pulled into the jeeps. Meanwhile, a loud bang erupted from Thea¡¯s home. Benjamin and dys were awoken suddenly as soldiers filed in and dragged them away. Cansington Hotel basement. Thea sat tied up on the ground. Soon enough, her family was also brought in. Her grandfather, Lex Cahan; her father, Benjamin Cahan; her uncle, Howard Cahan; her second uncle, John Cahan, and everyone else. No one had been left out. All of them had been tied up, too. They looked at each other in panic and confusion, not knowing what they had done to offend the Xaviers, or why they were now in a basement. Trent sat on the only chair in the room, taking a drag of his cigarette. "Do you know why I brought you here, Thea Cahan?" he asked, his expression cold as the soldiers Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. behind him looked on. She did not. She knew she was nowhere near the workers when the painting fell, so why did the surveince footage show otherwise? "General Xavier, we haven''t done anything against your family. In fact, our Tommy is good friends with Joel Xavier! Why are you doing this? Please, let us go," Lex shuffled in his restraints as he pleaded with Trent. "If we did do something to offend you, I promise I''ll personally make it up to you¡­" Trent held up a hand, cutting Lex off. "Thea Cahan destroyed a painting that was worth one-point- eight billion dors at the auction banquet. I''ll release you now so you can liquidate your assets, Lex Cahan. Get me the money in exchange for the rest of your family. They die otherwise." "What?!" "One-point-eight billion?!" "What the hell happened, Thea?!" "How did you destroy a painting worth that much?!" The Cahans, shocked, furious, and still tied up, started hurling insults at Thea. They used her of being a curse upon their family, and how she had always been nothing but trouble for them. Thea, struck speechless by their insults, was unable to get a word out. "Release Lex Cahan," Trent ordered. Trent had investigated the Cahans'' fortune before he took action. Adding all their assets up, the Cahans were worth 1.3 billion in total. This one painting was enough to bankrupt them entirely. Lex walked up to Thea as soon as he was released, then pped her with all his strength. "Useless thing! You''ve ruined our family! We''re doomed!" Tears flowed down her swollen red face. "It wasn''t me, grandfather!" she cried out. "It really wasn''t me!" "How dare you argue! Would General Xavier falsely use you of this?!" Lex shouted, pping her a few more times in rage. He knelt before Trent after he was done. "Please have mercy on my family, General Xavier," he pleaded desperately. "Mercy?" Trent said coldly. "Did you give mine any mercy when Alex Yates started bankrupting us because of a phone call from Thea Cahan?" Realization dawned on Thea. "You¡­ You set me up?!" "Yes," Trent said. "It doesn''t matter if you know. You can''t do anything about it. I''m getting that one- point-eight billion from you, one way or another. I''m the deputymander on the western border. Wiping you out will be easy." Lex slumped to the ground, his energy leaving himpletely. He seemed to have aged ten years in a single instance. "We''re doomed!" he wailed in despair. "The Cahans are doomed!" "Toss the old man out of here." "Yes, sir." Two fully armed soldiers dragged Lex, still sobbing, out of the room. The other Cahans watched on, frozen in horror. General Xavier waspletely serious. The Cahans were doomed, and it was all because of Thea. "Thea Cahan, you wicked little b*tch! You did this to us!" "Why didn''t we abort you when we could?!" "This is your own fault! Why are you dragging the rest of us into this?!" "General, I have nothing to do with Thea! Please let me go!" "Sob sob¡­ I don''t wanna die! General Xavier, please let me go. Thea was the one that crossed you. Just get your revenge on her! Kill her! Kill her and let the rest of us go!" The Cahans kept pleading. There was nothing else they could do against the mighty Trent Cahan. Hearing her own family''s spiteful words, Thea''s will to live shattered. She passed out from overwhelming emotion. Trent waved an arm, and one of his soldiers dumped a bucket of water on Thea. She sputtered awake. Trent stood up and approached her, a dagger in his hand. He lifted her chin, sliding the de lightly across her fair cheek. "Thea," he started in a cold tone. "Ten years ago, you broke into the Cadens'' estate while it was burning down and were injured. But I see you''ve regained your beauty. Now, tell me. The person you saved from the fire¡­ where is he?" "I¡­ I don''t know." Thea trembled, her face pale. Trent shed the dagger across Thea''s cheek, and bright blood flowed an instantter, dyeing half her face red. "Ahh!" Thea cried out in pain, struggling to break free. Her limbs were tied up, however, and her efforts were in vain. The other Cahans shook in fright, the more cowardly ones passing out at the sight of blood. "Speak. Who did you save? Did hee find you? What is your rtionship with Alex Yates? Why does he respect you that much?" "I don''t know! I don''t know! I don''t know anything, I swear!" Thea sobbed. Another sh. Another wound appeared on Thea''s face, but all she felt was a hot sting, then warm fluid once again running down her cheek and neck. "Who did you save?!" Trent roared. "Did hee for you?!" Thea was dumbfounded, even through her fright. She truly did not know who she saved ten years ago. She started crying, her tears stinging on her wounds. "I don''t know! I swear! I didn''t even know that was the Cadens'' estate I ran into! I only found out about thatter! I don''t know who I saved! His face was burnt beyond recognition when I pulled him out of the fire! He jumped into the river and got washed away¡­ I don''t know who he is! He''s nevere for me, General Xavier! I''m telling you the truth! Please have mercy¡­" Chapter 14 Chapter 14 The two cuts were a stark contrast to her otherwise fair skin. Blood kept flowing from the wounds, dyeing her neck red. Her vision turned misty as crystalline tears welled up in the corners of her eyes, falling and mixing with her blood. She had fallen into despair. Faced with General Trent Xavier, all her helplessness and hopelessness piled up. More than anything, hate swelled up within her. She hated that she ran into that fire because she heard someone calling out for help! She may have saved one person, but the injury that had been inflicted upon her cost her ten years of torment! Ten years of pain! She became theughing stock of the entire school when she got those burns. Even the friends she was once close with wanted nothing to do with her! Her ssmates treated her like a bringer of gues, avoiding her as much as they could! Her family started hating her. Even her own parents treated her like she was worthless! When her scars were finally healed, she had thought that maybe those ten years of suffering were worth it, after all. But now, she was once again in the throes of despair. "Please, General Xavier. This has absolutely nothing to do with us. It''s all Thea''s fault!" "Yeah! It''s all her fault! Torture her if you want, just please let us go!" Thea stared up at Trent''s expressionless face and listened to the Cahans push her onto the proverbial train tracks, all so they themselves could live. She fell deeper into despair. "Not talking, are you?" Trent waved a hand, his expression turning cold. Immediately, two men walked up to him. "Sir." "Take her to the auction hall. I want everyone in Cansington to know what happens when they cross my family. We''ll deal with Alex Yates after getting rid of the Cahans." "Yes, sir." The men untied Thea''s restraints, then dragged her out by the hair like it was a dog''s leash. Thea was only wearing a thin dress. It ripped under the friction between her and the ground. Her skin was rubbed raw as she was dragged to the auction hall. Her wounds sent sharp sparks of pain through her every time they made contact with the ground, but the men ignored her wailing pleas for mercy, no matter how loudly she screamed. Back on the top floor of the Cansington Hotel, the auction was proceeding as scheduled. None of the items they had put up were worth anything, yet their starting bids were high, at least ten times higher than what they would be worth normally. Most of the attendees were notable figures in Cansington. They were all well-versed in business proceedings and immediately caught onto what was really happening. Alex Yates had bankrupted the Xaviers, but Trent Xavier had returned to gather funds, intending on building his family back up. The attendees had no choice but to bid. Trent was the General of the western border. He had immense power, and crossing him was thest thing any of them wanted. So, they kept bidding, even when they knew what they were bidding on were fakes and forgeries that were worth nothing, because they knew the alternative would be Trent Xavier getting payback on them for not buying anything tonight. Another item was brought on stage as soon as thest bid wasplete. It was Moonlit Flowers of Cliffside''s Edge. The beautiful auctioneer started her spiel. "The following item is for Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. The starting bid is eight million, bidders must bid no less than half a million every time they make a bid." The crowd understood what happened when the painting resurfaced. That painting Thea had destroyed was also a fake. The Xaviers just wanted an excuse to take the Cahans down. Rumors had spread that the reason why the Xaviers went bankrupt was because Thea Cahan had called Alex Yates and put him on speaker, so Alex heard what Joel Xavier had said and bankrupted the Xaviers out of spite. The true painting was worth a fortune. 1.8 billion dors would be a fair starting bid for it, yet now the Xaviers had offered a fake one for eight million. This was a clear scam. "I''m representing the Frasiers. We bid ten million. I''m getting that painting!" "I''m representing the Zimmermans. We bid eleven million. I want that painting!" "I''m representing the Wilsons. We bid twelve million!" They knew it was fake, but in order to get on the Western Border General Trent Xavier''s good side, some of the wealthier families started bidding in earnest. Soon enough, the forged Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge went from being worthless to having a hefty price tag of twelve million dors, with the biddings showing no signs of slowing down. Eventually, the forged painting was finally bought for twenty-one million dors. Just as the crowd was waiting for yet another item, two fully armed men dragged a woman on stage. Her hair was disheveled and blood caked her face. One of her high heels was missing, and she had friction burns on her knees. Blood continued flowing freely from her cuts. The crowd drew in a cold breath at the scene. Thea was finally released once she arrived on stage. They had positioned her so she just so happened to be facing the crowd. Ten people sat at the auction stand. They were all big names in Cansington, but the sight of Thea''s bloodied face terrified them. Their faces went pale as they sat frozen in their seats, not even daring to breathe too loudly. "Help¡­ help me¡­" Her hope renewed as she spotted the numerous people around her. Thea reached out to them like a drowning woman to a straw, calling out to them for help, but no one moved. Theycked the courage to even speak since the fully armed men stood between them and Thea. Trent walked on stage with his dagger. He yanked Thea''s head up by her hair, cing her face in full view of the audience. "The Xaviers are the true rulers of Cansington. Anyone that crosses us must die!" With that, the dagger once again sliced through Thea''s cheek. "Ahhh!" Thea''s face contorted in pain as she wailed. "Kill me! Just kill me, I beg of you! Stop torturing me!" Thea''s body and soul were exhausted from the torment. All she wanted was release! Thus, she kept begging for him to take her life and be done with it. James and Henry had been waiting outside the hotel. When it was almost time, they donned the masks they had prepared and approached the hotel. They went through the back door, where there were no soldiers standing guard, unlike the heavily- guarded front entrance. James and Henry made their way to the top floor, but before they could enter the auction hall, James heard Thea''s pained cries and desperate pleas. His heart started pounding as he saw red. Rage surged from deep within him, consuming him whole. Henry had been trailing after him but froze when he sensed James''s hostility. He instinctively took a few steps backward, trembling with unwarranted dread. In all the years he had been working for James, he had only seen him this furious once. A year ago, a great battle erupted in the Southern ins. Tens of thousands of men in the ck Dragon Army were wiped out tragically in the hands of the enemy, caught in a trap the other side had set up. In a fit of uncontroble rage, James had rushed into the enemy stronghold alone. During that battle, blood flowed as freely as a river. During that battle, corpses were piled as high as a mountain. During that battle, James imed the head of the enemy''s leader and brought it back to their base. At that moment, Trent Xavier slid his dagger to Thea''s throat. "I''ll give you onest chance," he said coldly. "Who was the person you saved ten years ago?" The door burst open with a loud boom. "It was me!" James''s roar, filled with malice and bloodlust, resounded through the hall.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 15 Chapter 15 "It was me!" It was just three words, yet it resounded through the hall like crackling thunder and rang in the attendees'' ears, shaking all thoughts from their minds. Even Trent, still on stage, was stunned. He was a battle-hardened deputymander of the Western border. He had fought hundreds of battles alongside the Blithe King himself, yet James''s roar froze himpletely, rendering him unable to react for an instant. When he was finally able to move, he spotted a man walking into the hall. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The person donned a ck ghost mask, and a chill emanated from his body. This chill seemed to prate throughout the entire hall, lowering the temperature by a few degrees. "That''s him?" "That''s the person in the ghost mask that killed Warren Xavier!" The celebrities finally reacted, their faces growing pale in shock and terror as James walked past them. They remembered the gruesome image that had happened only half a month ago, when William Xavier''s arm was yanked off, and Warren Xavier was decapitated, his headless body falling into a pool of his own blood. "You?" Trent''s expression darkened. He knew the ghost mask this man wore. He had seen it on their surveince footage, when this man murdered his father. "The remnant of the Cadens?" Trent stared at James, who was still approaching him. He may have been a battle-hardened deputymander, with over a hundred battles under his belt, but the bloodlust he felt from this man was nothing he had ever experienced. James''s face was obscured by the mask, his blood-red eyes the only thing that was exposed. Henry, who had been following James, spotted the bloodied Thea on stage, her shallow gasps for breath the only indication that she was alive. His heart started pounding. He knew then that there was about to be a massacre within this hall. He had worked under James long enough to know what his temper was like. There were only two things James cared deeply about. Therades that fought alongside him¡­ And the girl who saved him from that inferno, his savior who had been on his mind ever since that fateful day. James had given up on eminent glory and honor for Thea Cahan. If he kept that honor, he would likely have be the head of the Five Commanders in the future. Yet Trent had dared torment Thea like this. Dragons hadmes. Touch them, and death would be assured. Thea was James''sme. Trent was a dead man. No one could save him now! Even if the Blithe King stood before them, he would be cut down if he dared make an attempt to stop James! The big hall waspletely silent. James and Trent made eye contact. Trent''s battle-hardened body trembled slightly under James''s gaze, and sweat beaded inexplicably on his forehead. James reached behind him and pulled out a length of incredibly thin wire. His hand tightened around the wire, made of silver needles, and walked slowly to the auction stage as the crowd watched silently on. Thud! Thud! Thud! The sound of his wide leather toe box shoes echoed rhythmically throughout the hall, startling the audience with every step he took. His footsteps grew heavier, bing akin to an earthquake by the end, even managing to shake the tables and chairs. "The¡­ ck¡­" Trent''s face contorted in horror as he spotted the silver needle wire in James''s hand. There was only one person in this world capable of using silver needle wires for battle. Only one! Swish! With a flick of James''s wrist, the wire split instantaneously. Silver needles exploded towards Trent, embedding themselves urately between his brows. They then flew back to James, once again converging to form a thin wire, now stained red with blood. Trent died without even getting hisst words outpletely. The only thing he felt in his death was a deep regret. He spotted a wire in the surveince footage, but it was too far away for him to identify what it was. If he had known, he would never have dared mess with Thea Cahan, even if he was given all the courage in the world! This was the ck Dragon! The legendary ck Dragon of the Southern ins, one of The Five Commanders, on par with his superior! Yet he knew that even though they were of the same rank, not even ten Blithe Kings would win against one ck Dragon! Trent fell over slowly as the horrified crowd watched on, unable to even yell out in pain. Theaid on the stage. In her daze, she spotted the person wearing the ghost mask. The owner of the mask approached her. She tried to clear her hazy vision so she could memorize the mask, but she had lost too much blood. Her mind was engulfed in a fog as she passed out. Just before unconsciousness imed her, she felt a pair of strong arms pick her up. "Leave not even a single member of the western army alive. As for the Xaviers, leave them untouched. I''ll show them what true despair is, because that''s how they''re going to die." James''s voice resounded clearly throughout the hall as he walked out with Thea. The fully-armed soldiers stared stunned at their dead deputymander, trembling with fear as they stood around the tform. With his order received, Henry marched over to them, his windbreaker flying open as he reached into them, pulling out his throwing knives. Swish swish! The knives flew towards their targets, and two of the western border soldiers fell, a pool of blood forming beneath them. Henry made his way backstage, but the fight ended almost instantaneously. Every western border soldier fell to the ground before they could even start to react. Therge venue once again fell silent. The Cansington celebrities were now cowering on the ground, their heads buried in their arms as they stayed as still as they could. Ten minutes passed before some of the more courageous attendees stood back up, taking in a shocked breath as they saw the bodies of Trent and the other western border soldiers lying in pools of their own blood. As for the other Xaviers, they were too shaken from their fright to speak. At that moment, they were ovee with terror! They remembered how the man said he was going to show them true despair, that that was how they were going to die. Someone finally reacted and called the cops. Soon, some police arrived. They found the kidnapped Cahans and released them, then secured the parameters and started questioning and taking down statements. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Cansington was the capital of medicine, contributing to 80% of the world¡¯s medicine. Here, there were pharmaceuticalpanies worth billions, as well as thousands of medicinal processing factories whether big or small. Pharmacies were everywhere, whether on big roads or tucked away in small alleys. Nine Dragons Street was a messy,plicated street in the heart of Cansington where crooks gathered. There were antique stores, bars, pubs, and massage parlors¡­ At one end of the street stood a clinic. Common Clinic. Henry had found asylum here. As James was a doctor, Henry had picked up a few things from him over the years. He was adept at treating the flu, colds, and minor injuries. On the mini operating table at Common Clinic. James looked at Thea, whose face was bleeding. Her knees were scraped and her flesh was embedded with bits of debris. She had been gravely tortured. As she lost a lot of blood and was exhausted, she fainted. James had a scary, nk look. Cradling Thea¡¯s face, his hard expression cracked, revealing a hint of shame. Tears welled in his eyes and started dripping down his face. He had promised never to let Thea get hurt again. He had failed. He owed Thea so much that he would never be able to repay her this lifetime. He refused to think about the consequences had he been just slightlyte. Even killing Trent did little to abate his anger and hatred. He would make the Xaviers pay in worse ways for what they did to Thea. He grabbed a medicine kit and started to clean the wounds on Thea¡¯s face carefully. ¡°General Xavier, it wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t do anything. Please let me go¡­¡± James identally touched her wound, causing Thea to shout. She curled up in a fetal position, trembling slightly. James felt like he had been stabbed. He choked up, almost crying again. Quickly picking up a syringe, he jabbed Thea with it. It would keep her calm and numb her wounds, minimizing her pain. Thea finally rxed. James cleaned her wounds carefully, applied some medicine, and bandaged them. Henry had returned, but he stood out of the way, knowing better than to bother James. James dressed the wounds on Thea¡¯s face and legs before carrying her to the little house behind the clinic. He ced her on the bed and covered her with a nket, holding her hand tightly. He never left her side. Henry stood guard at the entrance, not moving either. All of Cansington was in shock. In an attempt to rebuild their empire, the Xaviers had set a trap. They auctioned off cheap items at sky- high prices, managing to raise a substantial amount. Trent Xavier even went after the Cahans. No one could have expected the man in the ghost mask, Warren Xavier¡¯s murderer, to make another appearance, killing Trent at the venue. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The police hadunched an investigation, but as Trent Xavier was an important person, other relevant authorities were roped in as well. No one had any other updates after that. Quietly, the night slipped away. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 The sun rose, shining brightly on the world. The citizens woke up, got ready, and started a brand new day. In the morning, the chairman¡¯s office, the Celestial building. ¡°Mister Yates, something major went downst night.¡± A beautiful, sexy woman stood next to Alex, recounting what happened at the Xaviers¡¯ auction yesterday. ¡°Trent Xavier kidnapped Thea and her family?¡± Alex was stunned when he heard this. He followed up with, ¡°Did Trent die in the end?¡± ¡°Yes, sir. ording to news sources, Trent was going to take the Cahans out beforeing after Celestial. Before he could do anything to Thea Cahan, a man in a ghost mask appeared. He¡¯s Warren Xavier¡¯s murderer, and he killed Trent too.¡± Alex waved a hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± His secretary left. Alex smiled grimly, mumbling to himself, ¡°Laying a finger on Thea is like courting death. What good is a deputymander of the Western border? Even the Blithe King of the West has to yield to the ck Dragon.¡± Alex had never cared much about the Xaviers or the Cahans anyway. At Common Clinic. After a good night¡¯s rest, Thea woke up. When she came to, a pair of strong hands was holding hers. She felt boneless and limp. She wanted to get up, but her face burned. She screamed. James was holding Thea¡¯s hands tightly, having fallen asleep at the side of the bed. Thea¡¯s shouts jolted him awake. Anxiously, he said, ¡°Darling, you¡¯re awake?¡± Hearing a familiar voice, Thea asked weakly, ¡°Jamie, where am I?¡± James replied, ¡°You¡¯re at Common Clinic. It belongs to a friend. Your family was in trouble yesterday. Everyone had been kidnapped. I was lucky enough to evade capture, quietly following them to Cansington Hotel. When I got there, I saw you lying on the road outside, so I brought you here.¡± James did not want Thea to learn his true identity. Thea was just a normal person. If she found out, she would be greatly affected. All he wanted was for Thea to experience a worry-free life. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I couldn¡¯t protect you.¡± James med himself for what happened. Thea remembered what happenedst night, feeling wronged. She cried. ¡°Why? Why me?¡± Last night, she feltpletely hopeless as she was tortured. Looking into Trent Xavier¡¯s face, she had felt hopeless and helpless. She prayed and begged for him to let her go, but he only cut her face up slowly. She broke down and started crying in earnest. James squeezed her hands tightly, saying, ¡°I¡±m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry. I should have gone with you.¡± He kept apologizing. He had let her down. If not for him, Thea would not be in this situation. Thea got sick of crying, or maybe she was exhausted. Her sobs grew quieter and quieter, and she finally fell asleep. Only then did James let go of her, heading out. ¡°James.¡± Henry, who had stood guard all night, produced a cigarette and passed it to him, saying, ¡°All the Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Western border soldiers in Cansington Hotel have been taken care of ording to your instructions. I left the Xaviers unscathed. I¡¯ve investigated, and the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge painting at the auction is a fake. I¡¯ve interrogated Rowena Xavier as well. The real painting disappeared from the Xaviers¡¯ ce ten years ago. As for where it is, Rowena doesn¡¯t know. Only Trent knows, but he¡¯s dead now.¡± James lit the cigarette. Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge was the Cadens¡¯ family heirloom. Grandfather valued it more than his own life. No matter where it was, James had to retrieve it. He had no time right now, though. Thea had just been through a great ordeal. Now, he had to stay with her and make up for his mistakes. Henry paused before saying, ¡°There¡¯s something else. The military regions of North Cansington, Cansington, South Chyna, Ocean City, and Coastal Heaven will be merging as one. The Blithe King of the West has been assigned away from the Western border to take on the role ofmander-in-chief of the five armies, effective today. It was documented this morning.¡± James did not care. Mildly, he said, ¡°None of my business.¡± ¡°James, based on your victories, the role belongs to you. What does the Blithe King have to do with it?¡± Henry felt like this was very unfair. James only waved a hand, saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Forget about it. None of this has anything to do with me.¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 James did not want to prolong the conversation any further. He said, ¡°Send me some money. I¡¯m getting breakfast for Thea.¡± Henry said, ¡°I¡¯ll Vinmo it to you.¡± James left the clinic, buying some chicken noodle soup on the street for Thea. When he returned, Thea was awake. Her face was bandaged in gauze. Shey on the bed, staring at the ceiling listlessly. James went to her and put her breakfast down. Softly, he called, ¡°Darling.¡± Thea did not respond. James took her hand in his. ¡°It¡¯s over now. It¡¯s all over now.¡± Thea turned to him slightly, sobbing softly. Her body trembled, a panicked expression on her face. ¡°I- I¡¯ve offended Trent Xavier. I¡¯m a dead woman now. Go, leave me. I don¡¯t want to get you into trouble.¡± James soothed her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I saw the news this morning. Trent¡¯s dead, and your family is okay.¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s dead?¡± Thea was shocked, looking at James in disbelief. Trent Xavier was a general. How could he be dead just like that? James said, ¡°News reported that a man in a ck ghost mask killed him. The police haveunched a hunt for the murderer.¡± Thea was stunned. A man in a ck ghost mask¡­ She vaguely recalled that a man in a ck ghost mask had appeared just as she was about to give up, but she cked out before she could take a good look at him. ¡°He¡¯s dead? He¡¯s really dead?¡± Thea looked as if she was in a trance. She could not believe that a man as powerful as Trent was now dead. ¡°That¡¯s right. Come on, have some soup.¡± James scooped Thea up, propping her against him. He picked up a spoon and started to feed her. Thea parted her mouth slightly, swallowing the soup. Thea was on edge all day long. She fell into periods of deep sleep, but nightmares gued her, jolting her awake frequently. Every time she woke up, she screamed for Trent to let her go. James knew that Thea had been through a lot, being on the brink of aplete mental breakdown. She would need time to heal from this traumatic experience. Everyone was talking about the Xaviers and discussing Trent¡¯s death. Not James. He stayed by Thea¡¯s side dutifully. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. On the first day, Thea was barely conscious. However, thanks to James¡¯ meticulous care, Thea slowly recovered. From being silent, she learned to open up to James again. James swore that he would heal her. If he could do it before, he could do it again. Three dayster, Theapletely healed. She was no longer traumatized. However, her face was still injured. Her wounds had not recovered yet. ¡°Jamie, it¡¯s been days. I want to go home. Mom and Dad might be worried.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± James nodded. Henry took them home. At the entrance of Thea¡¯s house. The door was closed. With James¡¯ assistance, Thea approached the door, knocking on it softly. Soon, a middle-aged man opened the door. Seeing Thea, he was ecstatic, pulling her into the house anxiously. ¡°Thea, you¡¯re home! Are you alright?¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 ¡°Dad,¡± Thea said. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s there, Benjamin?¡± A voice rang out, and dys appeared. When she saw Thea, her face darkened. Coldly, she said, ¡°You cursed girl. Why are you here?¡± ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom. I have no such daughter.¡± She looked disdainfully at Thea, whose face was heavily bandaged. dys was kidnapped and treated horribly because of Thea. Luckily, Trent was dead. Otherwise, the Cahans were goners. After Lex returned, he flew into a rage. He issued an order, stripping Thea of her position and casting her out of the family. He even made a public announcement that Thea was no longer a Cahan. ¡°dys, what are you doing?¡± Benjamin frowned. ¡°Dad may have cast her out of the family, but she¡¯s still our daughter!¡± dys nted her hands on her hips. Coldly, she said, ¡°Who¡¯d dare go against the old man¡¯s orders? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re living off Eternality¡¯s sry. If we make the old man angry again, you might lose your job. Without a job, how are you going to pay the mortgage?¡± After that, she pointed at Thea. ¡°Go! Leave! I have no such daughter. You¡¯re a curse, a jinx! Your dad is looked down upon in the family because of you! Look at Howard and John! Even their children possess some of Eternality¡¯s shares. They enjoy a good life just living off the dividends each month!¡± dys got more and more agitated, finally mming the door in Thea¡¯s face. Thea¡¯s eyes misted over and tears started rolling down her cheeks. She knew she was a disgrace to her family, especially her parents. However, she did not expect that her parents would bar her from their home. She knelt at the door, begging, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry. Please open the door¡­¡± James was heartbroken. He tried to pick her up andfort her. ¡°Thea, why don¡¯t you get up? It¡¯s their loss, not yours.¡± Thea remained kneeling on the ground, refusing to get up. She kept crying and knocking on the door. The door opened again. dys tossed some suitcases out unceremoniously. ¡°Get lost! Leave!¡± A man in his mid-twenties appeared this time. Well-dressed and handsome, he said, ¡°Mom, Thea¡¯s been through enough. You can¡¯t turn her away This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. just because grandfather has stripped her of her position and cast her out of the family. James is a poor, retired soldier. He has no job and no money. If you don¡¯t take her in, where will she go?¡± It was Thea¡¯s younger brother, David. He was working at Eternality Group as well, but he did not usually live here. After he got married, he bought a house downtown. As the family was in trouble, he returned temporarily. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t turn me away.¡± Thea knelt before dys, tugging on her pant leg. ¡°Get lost!¡± dys kicked Thea away. dys shut the door with a m. James helped Thea stand. She was still crying. He wiped her tears and cradled her face. ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go to the House of Royals. My friend won¡¯t be back for a while. We can stay there for now. We¡¯ll return when dad and mom are feeling better about the whole thing.¡± However, Thea refused to listen to whatever James had to say. She just felt hurt and sad. At the same time, she med herself. She med herself for being a disgrace, causing her parents to lose their social standing in the family. She buried herself into James¡¯ chest, crying her heart out. ¡°I¡¯m useless! I¡¯m a disgrace! I hate myself! Why did I run into the fire all those years ago? I regret it! I regret it so much!¡± Thea only ended up in this situation because she ran into the fire ten years ago. If it were not for that incident ten years ago, her life would bepletely different. James¡¯ heart twisted hearing what Thea said. His guilt bubbled to the surface. Hugging a crying Thea tightly, he apologized to her over and over again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 ¡°Oh, what about grandfather? We could still talk to him!¡± Thea, who was still crying, came to a sudden realization. She tugged on James¡¯ arm, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk to grandfather! He loved me the most when I was young. He would never cast me out. We can beg him to take me in!¡± She grabbed James, pulling him behind her. Looking at Thea¡¯s tearful face, James¡¯ heart twinged. He said, ¡°Calm down. Let¡¯s go to the vi now and speak to him.¡± ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Thea had just escaped Trent¡¯s clutches. Coupled with being cast out of the family, she was at risk of having a mental breakdown. Foolishly, she thought that she would be weed into the family again after talking to Lex at their vi. However, he was the one who cast her out in the first ce. James had no choice. He had to calm Thea down and ensure her emotions were stable before deciding what to do next. He did not want to take her hope away, so he brought her to the vi. Soon, they reached the entrance of the vi. Thea rang the doorbell and started pacing anxiously. The door opened after a while. It was Tommy, Howard¡¯s son. As soon as he saw Thea, he started yelling, ¡°Thea Cahan, you jinx! You¡¯re still alive? What are you doing,ing back here?¡± Smack. James pped Tommy. When Thea¡¯s mom was scolding her, James restrained himself out of respect as she was an elder. However, Tommy was in no position to rebuke Thea. James¡¯ p was powerful, causing his face to redden immediately. He even spun around in a circle before falling to the ground. Tommy lost his senses for a few seconds. His ears started buzzing. A few secondster, he collected himself and reacted. Getting up and pointing at James, he shouted, ¡°How dare you hit me? I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Tommy raised his fist, ready to hit James. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lex approached, leaning on his cane. He was wearing a blue suit. Sternly, he said, ¡°Why are you causing such a ruckus? Is there no order in the house anymore?¡± Tommy looked chagrined, grumbling, ¡°Grandfather, James hit me. How dare he? After all, this is our home!¡± On the other hand, Thea fell to her knees, a pleading expression on her face. ¡°Grandfather, please don¡¯t cast me out.¡± ¡°You brat.¡± Lex fumed when he saw Thea. It was because of her the entire family was almost wiped out. He raised his cane with the dragon head, about to strike her with it. At thest second, he held back. Pointing outside, he roared, ¡°Thea, you¡¯ve been cast out of the family. You¡¯re no longer a Cahan. Leave! I never want to see you again!¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Lex¡¯s words were a shock to Thea. Thea crumpled on the floor, her eyes welling with tears. James helped her up and guided her away. Thea was in a state of shock. After they left the vi, she looked at James, starting to cry again. She felt like she was the unluckiest woman in the world. James hugged her in an attempt to console her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If you want to go home, I¡¯lle up with something. I promise that your family will be begging for your return before the end of the day.¡± ¡°Ah, my life is terrible!¡± Thea cried. Over the past ten years, she had been humiliated and ridiculed, but not once did she cry. All her repressed emotions came bubbling to the surface all at once. Henry was following them at a distance. James gave him a look and he brought the car over. James helped a heartbroken Thea into the car. They did not return to the House of Royals, but to Nine Dragons Street where Common Clinic was. Once Thea exhausted herself from crying, she fell asleep on the bed. James went outside and called Alex. ¡°Alex, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Ah, Dragon¡­ Mister Caden.¡± Alex shivered in fear as he answered James¡¯ call. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Trent¡¯s death a few days ago caused an uproar. No one knew who the man in the ghost mask was, but Alex knew that it was James, the ck Dragon of the Southern ins. James asked, ¡°How¡¯s the partnership going with Eternality?¡± ¡°All good, Mister Caden.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Terminate the partnership. Tell the Cahans that Celestial will only work with Thea. Now that Thea is no longer part of the family, the partnership is terminated. As for the rumors between you and Thea, sort it out yourself. I don¡¯t want Thea to be in trouble due to those rumors.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll get it done right now.¡± Alex took a deep breath. After he hung up, he made the necessary arrangements at once. He told whoever was in charge of dealing with the Cahans to terminate their partnership. At the Cahans¡¯ at the same time. The current executive chairman of Eternality, Howard Cahan, rushed in. He shouted, ¡°Dad, something¡¯s happened!¡± Lex raised an eyebrow. ¡°Howard, why are you still behaving like a child at this age? How am I supposed to pass the torch to you? Can our family truly be part of the upper ss?¡± ¡°I hear you, dad, but Celestial Group has terminated our partnership. They even said that¡­¡± Lex shook, standing up abruptly. ¡°What? What did you say?¡± Howard lost his confidence. He hung his head. Quietly, he said, ¡°Celestial terminated our partnership. Now, several trucks are waiting at our factory to transport the raw materials back.¡± Lex fell onto the couch heavily. Sweat beaded his wrinkled face. Working with Celestial was the Cahans¡¯ best opportunity to rise through the ranks. Now that Celestial had terminated the partnership with Eternality, the Cahans would lose their chance at bing an upper-ss family. ¡°What else did Celestial say? Spit it out.¡± Lex was so angry he thumped his cane against the floor. Howard said, ¡°Celestial¡¯s chairman Alex Yates said he would only work with Thea. With Thea gone, he will never work with us.¡± ¡°Then why are all of you still standing here? Go and get Thea now!¡± Lex picked up his cane and started whacking Howard, Tommy, and the other Cahans who were present. All of them left hurriedly to call and locate Thea. Nine Dragons Street. Common Clinic. Thea was awake. She sat on the bed, propping her head on her knees and hugging her calves. Quietly, she stared into space. James sat beside her, trying to cheer her up. He told her jokes but she remained silent, never saying a word. Just then, her phone started ringing. She did not answer it. James nced at it, noticing that it was Howard. He knew what was going on at once and promptly ended the call. The Cahans could wait. ¡°Who¡­ who was it?¡± Thea twisted around to look at James. Her eyes were red and swollen, tears still pooling in them. She looked nothing like her old spirited self. ¡°That was Howard.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Thea uttered a single syble. Right now, she felt dead inside. She did not seem to care about anything. ¡°Thea, do you really want to go home? Looking at how the Cahans are treating you, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a terrible loss if you don¡¯t go back,¡± James said. To be frank, he did not want Thea to return either. ¡°Go back? Can I still go back there?¡± Thea mumbled to herself, shaking her head. Listlessly, she said, ¡°I can never go back. I¡¯m cursed. I¡¯ve caused so much trouble for my family. Now, grandfather has cast me out. Even mom doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Thea¡¯s phone started ringing again. James grabbed the phone and held it out to her, asking, ¡°Do you want to take it?¡± Thea took the phone and answered the call. Howard¡¯s anxious voice sounded through the phone. ¡°Thea, where are you? Tell me, I¡¯ming to pick you up!¡± Thea trembled. Her eyes lit up instantly. Quickly, she said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m at Common Clinic on Nine Dragons Street.¡± Excitedly, she hugged James, crying tears of joy. ¡°Jamie, uncle¡¯s picking me up. I¡¯m going home. I¡¯m going home!¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Looking at how happy Thea was, James¡¯ mood lifted as well. ¡°Jamie, I¡¯m going home. I¡¯m going home!¡± Thea could not stop cheering, just like a little girl whose time-out session was over. James did not say much. He merely hugged her tightly. Once Howard learned where Thea was, he drove to Nine Dragons Street. Some of his family went along, including his children Tommy and Megan, as well as Tommy¡¯s wife Yvonne Lewis. As Howard had always been the executive chairman of Eternality, he drove a pretty swanky car. It was a BMV 7 Series worth millions. In the car, Tommyined, ¡°What is grandfather doing? How could he allow Thea toe back? Dad, once Thea returns, you will no longer be the executive chairman. We can¡¯t let Theae home.¡± His wife Yvonne agreed. ¡°Tommy¡¯s right. If she¡¯s the executive chairman, how will we benefit from the Megan interrupted, ¡°Rumor has it that Thea is Alex¡¯s lover.¡± Howard cut everyone off, saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough now. We have to take Thea home and secure the partnership with Celestial Group. The order is worth a hundred million. We¡¯ll make a profit of twenty million if we make it work!¡± Soon, they arrived at the entrance of Common Clinic. All of them exited the car. Thea was over the moon since Howard told her that he wasing to pick her up himself. She was already waiting for him outside. As soon as she saw Howard¡¯s car, she grabbed James¡¯ hand excitedly. ¡°Look, it¡¯s uncle! It really is! Jamie, I¡¯m going home.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re going home.¡± James smiled. As long as Thea was happy, he was happy too. After Howard disembarked, he grinned widely, saying, ¡°Thea, Dad has told me to take you home.¡± Everyone else¡¯s faces darkened when they saw her. She was the curse that almost destroyed the entire Cahan family. Only God¡¯s protection prevented that from happening. Arrogantly, Tommy said, ¡°Thea, my dad showered you in praise to persuade grandfather. You should be thanking my dad on your knees.¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle,¡± Thea said, preparing to kneel. However, James grabbed her and pulled her up before she could do so. ¡°Jamie, what are you doing?¡± Thea looked annoyed. Tommy got angry too. Coldly, he said, ¡°James, why aren¡¯t you kneeling before the future head of the family? Where are your manners?¡± ¡°Kneel?¡± James asked mildly. ¡°To him? He praised Thea, did he? Bullsh*t. If Celestial hadn¡¯t terminated the partnership with the Cahans, would you even be here? Go home. Tell Lex that Thea would not be returning.¡± Thea was about to rebuke James, but after what he said, she asked, ¡°Jamie, what¡¯s this about Celestial terminating the partnership with our family?¡± James exined, ¡°I just watched the news. Alex Yates held a press conference and terminated the partnership with the Cahans. He said that he would only work with the Cahans if you were there. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Since you¡¯re no longer a Cahan, Celestial is terminating the partnership. They¡¯re panicking now, and that is why they¡¯re in such a hurry to take you home.¡± After she found out, Thea felt hurt. She thought that grandfather had truly loved her. Who knew that he only wanted her home because of the partnership? She almost burst into tears again. James just took Thea¡¯s arm, guiding her toward the clinic. Howard panicked. Quickly, he said, ¡°Thea, you muste home. Think of how old dad is. He can¡¯t take any more surprises. Do you really want dad to make this trip himself before you agree toe home?¡± Thea¡¯s heart softened. Remembering that grandfather was almost eighty, she stopped and looked at James. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 James knew that Thea cared about her family¡¯s opinion the most. Over the past ten years, she had been looked down upon. She desperately wished for her family¡¯s acknowledgment and approval. ¡°Thea, do you want to go back?¡± Thea nodded lightly. ¡°Yes.¡± James looked at Howard and his family, still standing at the entrance. Mildly, he said, ¡°Thea will return under one condition. Kneel and beg her to.¡± ¡°James¡­¡± Tommy got angry at once, a vein pulsing on his face. ¡°You have no authority in the family. Thea didn¡¯t even say anything. Who are you to make these demands?¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. James said, ¡°If you won¡¯t kneel, have Lexe personally. Otherwise, she won¡¯t be returning.¡± Thea pulled on James¡¯ sleeve gently, telling him to stop talking. They were a family after all, and she did not want things to be awkward. ¡°Thea, you¡¯re too softhearted. Since they¡¯re at your mercy, they¡¯d grant all your requests.¡± ¡°R-really?¡± ¡°Of course! Think about it. With Celestial terminating the partnership, it¡¯s their loss. They need you. Just tell them what you want.¡± Thea had an idea. Her thoughts had been muddled for the past few days, but what James said reminded her of something. All these years, the entire family had looked down upon her dad. He had no standing in the family at all. Even though he was the manager, he owned no shares. Her parents had argued countless times over this matter. She thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯lle home if grandfather transfers ten percent of Eternality¡¯s shares to my dad. If he disagrees, I guess I won¡¯t be going home. Also, he has to kneel.¡± Thea pointed at Tommy. Over the years, Tommy had mocked her and caused trouble for her endlessly. Even during family banquets, he was always reproaching her dad. ¡°What?¡± Tommy widened his eyes. Smack. Howard smacked Tommy on the head. He roared, ¡°Kneel and apologize to Thea.¡± ¡°Dad, are you crazy? You want me to kneel before her?¡± Tommy shouted. Howard pped him. At the same time, he gave Tommy a look. Under his breath, he said, ¡°Kneel. Do you want Benjamin to get the shares?¡± Tommy finally understood. He threw himself onto the ground, putting on a miserable face. ¡°Thea, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you that way. I promise I will never say a bad word about you ever again. Pleasee home. Grandfather will be turning eighty in a few days. We should reunite as a family!¡± Before Thea could say anything, James said, ¡°No. Thea has said that she will only go home if you agree to the share transfer. Otherwise, she won¡¯t be going anywhere. Henry, shut the doors. We¡¯re closed today.¡± After that, he entered the clinic with Thea in tow. Henry walked over and pulled down all the roller shutters. In the clinic, Thea looked worried. ¡°Jamie, do you think grandfather will make the transfer?¡± Confidently, James said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t return now, he will. You can¡¯t give in this time.¡± Thea smiled in relief, saying, ¡°With the shares, mom will finally stop looking down on dad, and he will have a better standing in the family. Thank you, Jamie.¡± James cradled her face, saying, ¡°Why are you thanking me? This has nothing to do with me. You should be thanking Alex.¡± Thea was confused. She did not even know Celestial¡¯s chairman, Alex. Why was he being so nice to her? Chapter 24 Chapter 24 At the Cahans¡¯. Lex saw Howard and his family, but Thea was nowhere to be found. His wrinkly face darkened. Angrily, he shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s Thea? Why didn¡¯t you bring her home?¡± Megan looped her arm through his immediately. ¡°Grandfather, calm down. Please hear me out. Thea Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. has crossed the line. She asked all of us to kneel, which we did, but she still refused toe home. She even requested that you transfer ten percent of the group¡¯s shares to Benjamin. Also, she said that you¡¯re just a biased old man since everyone else in the family owns some shares except for her family.¡± Lex turned green with anger. Hurriedly, she said, ¡°Grandfather, they¡¯re not my words. Thea said all of that.¡± ¡°How dare she.¡± Lex was furious. Viciously, he said, ¡°Just because she knows Alex Yates, she¡¯s behaving as if she owns the world. She doesn¡¯t even respect me anymore.¡± Tommy exaggerated the story as he recounted how they went to pick Thea up. He told Lex all about how they knelt before Thea, how she ridiculed them, and how she insulted Lex. On the way back, Howard and his family hade up with a n. One thing was for sure. Thea would be returning. Once she was back, she would be in power. None of them wanted that. However, if Thea did not return, the Cahans would sustain heavy losses. Howard and his family had decided to nder Thea. Thea had made a mistake that almost ended their bloodline. On top of what just happened, she would not get much power even if she returned. Lex fumed, his breath getting shorter and shorter. He leaned against the couch, gasping for breath. Using his cane to point at Howard, he said angrily, ¡°Make the transfer. Since this is her condition for returning, so be it. Get her to call Alex immediately.¡± Lex might have been old, but he was still alert. Only with Thea¡¯s return would they be able to secure the partnership with Celestial once more, taking their business to the next level. ¡­ At Common Clinic. Thea looked at James uncertainly. ¡°Jamie, why do you think Alex is being so nice to me? I don¡¯t even know him. First, he invited me to his office personally. Now that I¡¯ve been cast out of the family, he terminated the partnership. Tell me, does this have anything to do with you?¡± James knew the cat was out of the bag. Smiling, he said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°I knew it! Why would Alex be so respectful toward me? It is because of you,¡± Thea realized. James said, ¡°I¡¯m an orphan, and I was pretty skillful as a soldier. I saved Alex¡¯s life once, so he owed me a favor. Alex was repaying me with the partnership agreement and the incident today. We owe each other nothing now.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± James took Thea¡¯s hand in his. ¡°We¡¯re family. Don¡¯t mention it.¡± ¡°Also, how are you so skilled in medicine?¡± Thea looked at James. Her husband was full of mysteries. James smiled as he exined, ¡°As Cansington is the capital of medicine, it hosts many doctors. The director of the orphanage where I grew up was a doctor, so I learned a thing or two from him.¡± ¡°Just a thing or two?¡± Thea narrowed her eyes at him. She knew how serious her injuries were. Even with thetest technologies in the aesthetic industry, there was noing back from being disfiguredpletely. James had healed her in ten days. There were also new injuries on her face from a few days ago. Her face was still bandaged with gauze, but she could feel that the wounds were healing. ¡°Just a thing or two. He¡¯s your savior and an excellent doctor.¡± James pointed to Henry, who was smoking. Henry jumped up at once and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Hi Thea, I¡¯m Henry. I grew up at the orphanage with James. After he was enlisted, I took up medicine.¡± Thea did not suspect a thing. She believed what they said. She was worried though. Had she asked for too much with her request for ten percent of the shares? Eternality was the Cahans¡¯ main business, but they also ran other businesses in other industries, including food and beverage and hospitality. All those assets were worth billions in total. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 As ten percent was a substantial amount, she was worried that grandfather would not agree to it. The only thing she could do now was wait. Soon, Howard returned to Common Clinic. Alone this time, he had the transfer agreement for the shares with him. ¡°Thea, dad has signed the agreement. Once Benjamin signs here, he will own ten percent of the family¡¯s shares. Now that you have the transfer agreement, could you call Alex and tell him to resume the partnership with Eternality?¡± Thea studied the agreement carefully. Once she verified that it was authentic, she cheered in joy. ¡°Jamie, grandfather has agreed! Yes! Finally, my dad will have some standing.¡± ¡°Thea, please call Alex. The trucks are at Eternality taking the materials away. Once we get this out of the way, we can celebrate properlyter,¡± Howard said. Thea looked at James. James nodded, saying, ¡°Call him.¡± ¡°S-should I?¡± Thea was nervous. Alex owed James a favor after all, not her. James said, ¡°Of course. Go for it.¡± Thea made the call and exined the situation to Alex. He did not hesitate, and the partnership was back on just like that. Listening to the conversation, Howard heaved a sigh of relief as they reached an agreement. Even though he had to give up ten percent of the shares, the funds would multiply as long as they had the partnership with Eternality. The Cahans¡¯ business would boom again in no time. ¡°Thea, dad will be turning eighty in ten days. Remember to drop by then. I''ll be going now,¡± Howard said before driving away. ¡°Jamie, let¡¯s go home and tell dad the good news!¡± Thea dragged James behind her. James was content seeing Thea so happy. He went home with Thea. The door was closed. Thea was extremely nervous as she held the contract. Softly, she knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened. A pretty woman in her twenties wearing a dress and sandals stood there. She was David¡¯s wife, Alyssa Myers. Alyssa looked disgusted. Resentfully, she said, ¡°Why are you here? Dad and mom don¡¯t want to see you. Just leave.¡± She shut the door with a m. David¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Alyssa? Who was that?¡± Alyssa said, ¡°Nobody.¡± David knew that it was Thea immediately. He opened the door and saw her holding a contract, tears pooling in her eyes. He pulled her in and said, ¡°Come in, Thea. Dad and mom are out.¡± Quickly, Alyssa stepped in front of David. Coldly, she said, ¡°David, what are you doing? If mom finds Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. out that you let her in, you can forget about the money for your car.¡± David was home for two reasons. First, he was there for his parents since the family was in trouble. Second, he knew that dys had just gotten an extra two million dors. As he was thinking of upgrading his car, he was back to bug dys for money. It was actually the money James was given to leave Thea back when he used to pick her up from work. ¡°What are you doing here, you cursed girl?¡± Just then, a middle-aged woman with a golden retriever approached. It was dys. She looked disgusted when she saw Thea. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom. I have no such daughter.¡± Thea¡¯s eyes were full of tears, but she swallowed them. Instead, she showed her mom the contract. ¡°Grandfather has agreed for me toe home. He even gave me a transfer agreement for some shares. Once we sign the contract, we¡¯ll own ten percent of the shares. I¡¯m here to bring it to dad.¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26 dys was out the entire day, so she missed the news. She was unaware of the press conference the chairman of the Celestial Group had held, the fact that Celestial Group had canceled their partnership with Eternality, and how Thea had leveraged her return to the family against Lex by making him pass ten percent of the shares over to them. She froze at Thea''s words. "Transfer letter for ten percent of the shares? What share?" dys stared nkly at the document Thea held out. "Mom, grandpa wrote this transfer contract," Thea said. "He signed it himself. If dad signs it too, ten percent of the family''s shares will be his." dys promptly snatched the file from Thea''s hands and read through the contents carefully. She cheered in delight when she was done, hugging and kissing the contract. "Haha! It''s real!" she squealed. "It''s an actual transfer contract! We finally have ten percent of the shares! The old man finally came to his senses!" "Let me see that, Mom," David said incredulously. Lex held most of the family''s shares. The other family members had some, too, but never his immediate family. dys happily passed the file to him. "Didn''t you always want a new car, Davie? Let''s get you a brand new one tomorrow! It''ll be one that''s far more presentable. You''ll be the envy of the road!" David read through the contract, his face brightening with every line. He turned hurriedly to face dys. "Mom, even holding ten percent of the shares gets us a considerable amount of money when they hand out bonuses in the future! I''m nning to have a kid, but our ce in the city is too small for that. Get Dad to pass me five percent of his share, Mom! I want a new house!" "There''s no rush! Whatever your father has will be yours one day!" "Mom, I''ve got my eye on a dress, but it costs tens of thousands of dors," Alyssa said petntly, tugging on dys''s arm. "Our wedding anniversary ising up in a month, I n on getting a decent dress for once." "Yes, of course! We''ll get you that dress!" dys was ted. She finally had some of Eternality''s shares after years of being shunned. Thea felt joy as she watched how happy her mother was. She hugged James''s arm, beaming up at him in gratitude. However, James had noticed how dys did not even give Thea a single nce after she took the contract from her. Somethingpelled him to speak up. "Mom, Thea was the one that got the contract for dad." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Trust you to ruin the mood." dys''s expression soured. She crossed her arms. "You''re a mere servant we brought into our household. You don''t get a say in anything. Also, I''ve raised her for twenty years. Isn''t this what she''s supposed to do?" "I''m sorry, mom," Thea said hurriedly, seeing how dys had be annoyed. "James didn''t mean that. This is indeed what I''m supposed to do." "Whatever. Come in," dys said as she entered the house, not wanting to bicker with James while she was still in a good mood. Thea smiled, happy that she finally had her mother''s approval. James, however, felt helpless. Thea was too soft on them. She was too desperate to get her family''s approval. But, from this, he also saw the years of pain and grievances she had to endure. They started discussing the contract. dys even called Benjamin to hurry him home so he could sign it. Soon enough, Benjamin was home. When he learned how Thea had helped him obtain ten percent of his family business''s shares, he froze in shock. "T-Thea," he said. "Is this true?" Thea nodded from where she sat on the couch. "It''s true, Dad. Grandpa allowed me to return to the family, too." "Haha! This is amazing¡­" Benjaminughed in tion. "Don''t be too happy," dys snapped, ruining the mood. "You''re not the one that earned this. You''ve been useless your entire life, and you always will be. If it weren''t for Thea, you''d never amount to anything in this family!" Benjamin hung his head, not daring to retort. The dampened mood was short-lived. Now that Thea had gotten them the transfer contract, the entire family nned to celebrate by having a meal in a nice restaurant. While Benjamin was not considered rich, he was still thepany''s manager. His sry was considerably high, enough for him to put down a loan for more than 300,000 dors on a Hondai. David, too, had a car. The family had bought it for him as a wedding gift. While it only cost them 200,000 dors, it did the job of transporting them just fine. David and Alyssa left in their car, while James and Thea rode in Benjamin''s. The family drove downtown to a high-end restaurant. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 The Gourmand was famous in Cansington. It was the grandest restaurant around, though its establishment was divided into several tiers. The private rooms it had avable in order of the most luxurious were Diamond, Gold, Silver, Bronze, and ck Iron. Apart from that, it also had a public hall. Even at the public hall, a meal at The Gourmand costs thousands of dors. It was peak time, so the public hall was filled with customers. The line they had to wait in was more than thirty people long. dys startedining again. "You''re useless, Benjamin. Look at Howard, he''s a Bronze member at The Gourmand. He doesn''t even have to wait when hees here, he can just walk straight into the private room. "And you. Some soldier you are. No money, no power¡­ Look at John''s son-inw. Now that''s a respectable man. He''s a Silver member in The Gourmand. Just one phone call from him will send a waiter straight out to wee him in. Ugh. Why did my daughter have to marry a poor man?" dys keptining, her mood soured by the fact that she had to wait for to be served. She kept making jabs at her husband, calling him a disappointment, then insulting Thea''s husband for being useless. James was used to her cold sneers, so he just ignored her, not wanting to bother getting into a needless argument. He turned to Thea while they were still in the line. "Wait here, Thea. I''m running to the store opposite here for some cigarettes." "Okay." Thea nodded. James turned and headed toward the grocery store across the street. "Oh? Thea? What''s wrong with your face?" a voice said with a strange tone as the Cahans settled into the chairs at the entrance while waiting to enter the restaurant. As Thea turned towards the source of the voice, she saw a woman d in a skimpy outfit with a face caked with foundation walking towards her, carrying a purse. "Belinda." Thea recognized her immediately as her old university ssmate Belinda Frasier, daughter of the wealthy Frasiers and school belle when they were still studying. Back in university, the boys would flock to her to confess their love for her. As for Thea, she used to be the ugliest woman in her university. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Belinda stared at Thea. She had heard of Thea''s rise in poprity. Forget having her appearance restored, she had somehow even befriended Alex Yates, the chairman of Celestial Group. She also heard of how Thea had her face sliced open by Trent Xavier. Thea had been hogging the spotlight since she restored her appearance and was even featured in the news and papers. The media even called her the most beautiful woman in Cansington. Belinda grew jealous. Thea was ugly, so why was she crowned the most beautiful in Cansington? Belinda startedughing aloud at the sight of Thea''s face wrapped in bandages. "This is the most beautiful woman in Cansington? Look, everyone! This is Thea Cahan, the one the media crowned the most beautiful in Cansington! Look at that face of hers! Does she look like the most beautiful woman to you?" Belinda''s voice attracted some attention. "That''s Thea Cahan?" "Thea Cahan? The chairwoman of the Eternality? Doesn''t look like her¡­ She''s not as pretty as she is on the news." "I heard she''s Alex Yates''s sugar baby. I don''t think I''d want her if someone paid me to take her." ¡­ More unpleasant words reached her ears. Thea was angry. She had never interacted with Belinda before. Even back in university, the most they had been were ssmates, yet here she was humiliating her. "I don''t think I''ve ever done anything to you, Belinda," she snapped. "Why are you trying to humiliate me?" Belinda stepped forward and yanked Thea''s bandages away when she let her guard down, revealing the cuts on her face that were still in the process of healing. "Haha!" Belindaughed heartily, bending over while pointing at Thea''s face. "Look, guys! This is it! The most beautiful woman in Cansington!" The Cahans may have been sitting right beside Thea, but all they did was look away, afraid that others would find out they were rted to her. dys even moved her chair as far away as she could. She definitely did not want people to know she was Thea''s mother, since it would have been embarrassing. Thea started to panic when her bandages were ripped off. She lowered her head, afraid of meeting the crowd''s gaze. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Thea had been the object of ridicule for ten years. Every time she stepped outdoors, her face would be hidden under a veil. She thought she was used to this. But right now, the crowd''s words pierced into her like knives. She kept her head lowered, not daring to meet the onlookers'' gazes. Self-hatred started rising inside her. "This is it? I wouldn''t want her even if you paid me." "The most beautiful woman in Cansington? The media must''ve been blind when they said that." Thea may have been staring at the ground, but she could vividly picture the sneers that were on the crowd''s faces. It was too much to bear. The lump in her throat grew, and a tear fell from her eyes. Belinda was pleased with Thea''s reaction. She lifted Thea''s chin, staring at the scabbed-over cuts on her face that were still in the process of healing. "Such a beautiful face," Belinda said with augh. "What a pity. Haha!" "W-what are you doing?!" Thea jerked herself out of Belinda''s grip in a panic and lowered her head again, not wanting to meet the other woman''s gaze. Smack! At that moment, she heard a loud p. Thea, head still pointed at the floor, watched as a pair of strong arms held onto her. She looked up at James, and all the grievances she had felt up till that point overwhelmed her. She threw herself into his arms and started sobbing. "You¡­ You hit me?" Belinda pointed a finger at James, her other hand holding her still-stinging cheek. "You worthless garbage! Do you know who I am?! I''m Belinda Frasier¡­" James let Thea go, stretching out an arm to grab Belinda''s finger. "Ow!" Belinda''s face scrunched up in pain. "Kneel and apologize," James said coldly. The crowd grew. Some of them took their phones out and started recording. Belinda''s finger hurt so much that she couldn''t get even a word out. James tightened his grip slightly. Belinda bent over as her finger was lowered. James kicked the back of her knee, sending a wave of pain through her as she was made to kneel on the ground. There was a thud as her knee met the floor. The pain was too much for her. She fell over, wailing in pain. Thea got flustered at the sight. "Jamie, she''s part of the Frasiers! They''re one of The Great Four! We can''t afford to cross them!" James ignored Belinda still lying on the ground as he turned to look at Thea, his cold expression turning into one of warmth. "Sorry." Smack! A p met James''s head. It was dys. She had nned on not getting involved, but James hit one of the Frasiers. Thest time Thea crossed the Xaviers almost destroyed their entire family, and now James had crossed the Frasiers. "Who told you you could do that?!" she snapped viciously at James. "Go help Miss Frasier up and Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. apologize to her!" David and Alyssa hurried over to Belinda and helped her up. However, Belinda''s knees were injured, staining her flesh-toned stockings red with her blood. They helped her into a seat. Belinda''s face was still contorted in pain. She pointed at the Cahans, venting her frustrations on them. "Do¡­ Do you know who I am?! I''m Belinda Frasier! I swear, your family is done for!" Smack! dys smacked James again at Belinda''s words. "Kneel in front of her and apologize!" she snapped. Thea was afraid. The ordeal the Xaviers had put her through was still fresh on her mind. She never wanted to cross one of The Great Four ever again. She bent down to kneel. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 However, James pulled her back up. "This doesn''t concern you, Thea," he said simply. "I was the one that hit her. She cane at me if she wants. I won''t let this affect the Cahans." "Come at you? Alright." Belinda''s temper red at his words. She took her phone out and called the manager of The Gourmand. "Mr. Thomas? It''s Belinda Frasier, Gold member at The Gourmand. Someone hit me right outside your restaurant. I need some of your security guards. Now." Belinda red at James as she hung up. "You''re dead meat. I''m not letting you off, even if you knelt down and begged me to. I''m breaking both your legs today, or my name isn''t Belinda Frasier!" dys rushed forward to try to appease her. "I''m really sorry, Miss Frasier. This is all my good-for-nothing son-inw''s fault! I''ll apologize for him, so please forgive us! Just treat us like a fart!" dys was terrified. Getting a portion of the family''s shares was a once-in-a-lifetime feat. She definitely wanted to avoid angering Lex into taking it back because they had crossed the Frasiers. Belinda turned her nose up, then jabbed at dys''s nose while she was still bent over in a bow. "You''re not even a fart! I want you to kneel before me and lick my shoes. No. You''re not worthy of doing that. I want Thea to do it." Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Belinda changed her mind at thest moment and pointed to Thea, who had been standing to the side helplessly. At that moment, a middle-aged man walked out of the restaurant with several guards in tow. The people crowded outside The Gourmand knew right then that the Cahans were finished. David went pale at the electric batons in the intimidating guards'' hands and pulled Alyssa into the crowd, afraid that they would end up being involved. Seeing that the manager was here with his guards, Belinda''s expression turned even more smug. She sneered coldly at Thea, then spat on the floor. She pointed at the ground. "Get on your knees and lick it clean, Thea, and I promise I''ll spare his legs and only break your worthless husband''s hands." dys trembled as the guards approached. She kneeled instantly and begged for forgiveness. "Please let us go, Miss Frasier. It''ll never happen again!" James ignored dys as she knelt. He held nothing but disdain for her. She was a coward who only knew how to push the weak around, but was terrified of anyone stronger than she was. "Jamie¡­" Thea, now afraid, held onto James''s arm. "It''s alright," James said in a reassuring tone. Belinda kicked the groveling dys aside, her temper ring once again at James''s nonchnce. She pointed at him. "That''s him, Mr. Thomas! I want him dead!" Thea rushed over to dys, helping her up. "Don''t touch me, you parasite!" dys flung her arm outwards and pped Thea away. She scanned the crowd for Benjamin but found him standing in the distance with his head down, not even daring to make a sound. dys wept,menting the fact that she married a loser of a husband. The manager of The Gourmand side-eyed James, noticing that he was the son-inw of the Cahans who had been making waves around Cansington. "Get him!" he ordered. "Who dares?" A voice rang out at that moment from within The Gourmand. The sound of a pair of heavy boots thumping against the ground followed suit. The crowd turned towards the source. A middle-aged man in full military uniform approached, followed by four fully-armed men. Five stars shone brightly on the man''s shoulder. The Gourmand¡¯s manager, Niel Thomas, went pale when he recognized who the man was. His strength left his legs, and he kneeled on the ground. The security guards too felt their strength leave their bodies. They kneeled as well. This was one of the most important people in the country. Forget Niel, even the owner of The Gourmand would have to kneel before him. Recently, the five militaries had been reorganized, and Cansington became its base of operations. The one standing before them was the newmander-in-chief. The leader of the five armies that had been integrated into one, the Blithe King of the West! Chapter 30 Chapter 30 The Blithe King of the West. Commander of the army on the western border. He was a man above all, a figure with near unparalleled power. His aura emanated powerfully as he approached. The outside of The Gourmand was quiet as everyone held their breaths. This was the Blithe King, the newmander-in-chief of the five armies! They had only ever seen him on screens. Now that he was here in person, they were so shocked at the sheermand his presence demanded that they did not dare to even move. Niel and the security guards remained on the ground, trembling slightly. dys had been sobbing on the ground but went quiet when she saw the Blithe King, not daring to even breathe too loudly. She had seen the news. She knew this was someone even more terrifying than Trent Xavier was. Belinda, too, held her breath in fear. Everyone was intimidated. Only James seemed calm. He had met the Blithe King once, back when he was appointedmander. Surprise shed across the Blithe King''s face when he spotted James. "Dragon¡­" he started, but stopped abruptly at James''s gaze. Instead, he nced around, piecing the pieces together. He looked at Niel, who was still kneeling on the ground. "What''s going on?" "I-It''s nothing, chief marshal." The Blithe King did not need an exnation to figure out what was happening. "This area is under my jurisdiction. You are forbidden to disturb the peace. If this happens again, there will be serious consequences. Leave." "Yes, sir." Niel rolled away like a ball, not daring to linger. The security guards rolled after him. At that moment, several jeeps stopped in front of the restaurant. The Blithe King cast another nce at James but said nothing. He got into one of the jeeps and they drove away. The crowd outside The Gourmand let out a collective sigh of relief. "Was¡­ was that the newmander-in-chief of the five armies?" "His presence was so overpowering. I felt like I had a bolder pressed on my chest as soon as he approached. I couldn''t breathe normally." "The Blithe King was themander on the western front, and now he''s the leader of all five armies! He holds the most power out of anyone. He''s like the big shot of all big shots!" "What a powerful man!" Restlessness returned to The Gourmand when the Blithe King''s car disappeared from view. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Belinda did not dare cause more trouble. She was lucky that the Blithe King had not pinned any me on her, or her entire family would be done for. "This isn''t over, James. Thea. Just you wait!" Belinda limped away after leaving a final word, her appetite ruined. Thea came back to her senses and looked in the direction where the jeeps had gone, lost in thought. "So that''s the Blithe King of the West. He''s a lot more domineering than he is on TV¡­" However, what she did not know was that her husband was someone not even the Blithe King could "You bastard! You didn''t even dare let out a fart when everything went down! It''s so embarrassing being married to you!" dys once again started shrieking outside The Gourmand. She yanked Benjamin''s ear, but he dared not make a sound. Thea felt like she had to say something. "Mom, people are watching. Stop picking on Dad." "This is all your fault, you cursed little bitch. How the hell do you manage to offend everyone no matter where you are? You''re lucky the Blithe King was here, or we''d have been done for!" dys raised her hand to p Thea, but James reached out and caught her arm. "How dare you block me, you punk!" dys punched James in the head, enraged. James did not retaliate. Even if dys was irredeemably wed, she was still Thea''s mother. He just did not want Thea to get hit. That was all. "Mom, please stop hitting him," Thea pleaded, pulling dys back. David finally returned, pulling Alyssa along. "You almost doomed us all, James," he said, displeasure clear on his face. "We were lucky. If it weren''t for the Blithe King having dinner here anding outside when he did, you''d definitely have broken legs right now. The rest of us would¡¯ve been dragged into your mess, too." "You¡¯re nothing but a burden," Alyssa said in disgust, staring at Thea''s injured face. "Enough, dear. People are watching. We can talk about this back home," David muttered carefully to her. As for dys, she stopped caring. She had humiliated herself when she knelt for Belinda earlier. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Benjamin was about to say something when dys beat him to it. ¡°Oh, now you want to talk? What were you doing earlier on, cowering in the corner? It¡¯s so embarrassing being your wife. I want a divorce!¡± There was a crowd at The Gourmand¡¯s entrance. However, none of them were interested in their family argument. Their minds were still on the Blithe King. ¡°The Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony is in five days.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. I heard that it¡¯ll be held at Cansington¡¯s military region. Apparently, the ceremony will be open to the public, but only the most powerful and influential people will receive an invitation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I heard too! Only the true upper-ss families who are rich and powerful enough will be able to attend.¡± ¡°Ah, I bet the only people who will get invited are the celebrities.¡± Everyone was busy talking about the Blithe King. Not James though. He sat on a chair outside The Gourmand, smoking a cigarette. To save her family, dys had embarrassed herself thoroughly. She even knelt to Belinda! After ¡°dys, is that you? You¡¯re here too!¡± Benjamin and his family were waiting in line to enter The Gourmand when a voice rang out. dys looked up. A pretty, well-kept woman approached, holding the arm of a man in a suit and tie. A young couple followed them. ¡°Felicia?¡± dys stood up. She was surprised as she surveyed the woman before her, who still looked like she was in her twenties. She asked, ¡°Are you Felicia Lockwood? The same Felicia who sat behind me in ss?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! dys, it really is you! I haven¡¯t seen you in years! My, your social standing seems to be deteriorating, isn¡¯t it? Once upon a time, you were the school belle. I thought you¡¯d marry rich! Who knew you¡¯d end up this way, even having to wait at The Gourmand?¡± Felicia nced at dys, her hand still on the man¡¯s arm. ¡°This is my husband, the chairman of Lucky Logistics. He has a worth of tens of millions. What about you? Where¡¯s your husband? What does he do?¡± dys knew that Felicia was showing off. She jerked Benjamin toward her, holding her head high. ¡°This is my husband, Benjamin Cahan, a ten-percent shareholder of Eternality. The Cahans¡¯ have a worth of billions, while my husband is worth millions.¡± Since Benjamin had be a shareholder of Eternality, dys was finally able to enjoy some social standing. ncing at Felicia out of the corner of her eyes, she felt more and more gleeful. Felicia looked surprised. ¡°Wow, really? Eternality¡¯s shareholder, eh? Then why are you still waiting in line? Aren¡¯t you a member? Oh, I know. You were just boasting, weren¡¯t you?¡± The man next to her said, ¡°Fel, I have a lot of work to do today. Hurry up, let¡¯s go. I have to be in the office againter on.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Felicia saw dys¡¯ expression shift. Immediately, she knew that dys was just boasting. Years ago, dys was the school belle. Though Felicia was pretty as well, she was only a wallflower in dys¡¯ presence. Now that she had done better in life than dys, she was not going to pass up the opportunity to gloat. She grabbed a cute-looking girl from behind her. ¡°This is my daughter. You know who the Wilsons are, right? She married a Wilson!¡± The young man beside the girl tossed his head, putting his arm around the girl smugly. ¡°The Wilsons are doing okay, I guess. We¡¯re only worth tens of billions and we rank the third among The Great Four in Cansington.¡± dys was speechless. She red at Thea viciously. Thanks to Thea, dys could not even look her ssmate in the eye. Thea hung her head, keeping her gaze firmly on the floor. ¡°dys, this must be your daughter! It¡¯s Thea, right? We saw you on the news. Oh, I heard that your daughter married some nobody. All he does is cook and pick Thea up from work with an electric motorcycle. Oh, she¡¯s disfigured again now?¡± Sensing another opportunity to attack dys, Felicia took it. She kept putting Thea and James down whilstplimenting her own daughter and son-inw. David and Alyssa kept quiet in the face of these insults. Their family was nothingpared to the others. dys was so embarrassed that she wanted nothing more than to hide. Even after obtaining the shares, it still was not enough. She red at James, who was still smoking in his seat without a care in the world. She hated him with a vengeance. It was him who affected her social standing. After watching this y out, James felt like he had no choice. As Thea¡¯s husband, he did not want to be an embarrassment to her or her parents. He called Henry immediately. ¡°Make a reservation for the Diamond Room at The Gourmand. Make sure it¡¯s under Thea¡¯s name.¡± After that, he stood up and approached dys. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t we make a reservation for the Diamond Room? Let¡¯s go in.¡± Felicia burst outughing. ¡°Haha, the Diamond Room? What a joke!¡± Her husband looked unimpressed as well. ¡°Boy, do you even know what the Diamond Room is? You¡¯re taking this ruse too far.¡± Chad Wilson, Felicia¡¯s son-inw, sneered at James. ¡°Even as a member of the Wilson family, I¡¯m only a silver member. That means I¡¯m just entitled to the Silver Room. And you¡¯re saying you have a reservation for the Diamond Room? In Cansington, there are only a handful of people who have ess to the Diamond Room.¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Several people were waiting outside The Gourmand. They were all queueing up to enter the restaurant. Before this, they were discussing the Blithe King. After they heard what James said, the crowd erupted in titters. ¡°The Diamond Room? Looks like the Cahans¡¯ son-inw is good at something after all¡ªboasting.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a nobody! He can¡¯t even afford a car. Remember how he used to pick Thea up from work with an electric motorcycle? If he can¡¯t even afford a car, how can he afford the Diamond Room?¡± ¡°Rumor has it that it¡¯s not enough to be rich to use the Diamond room. The Gourmand¡¯s owner hails from an important family in the Capital. He¡¯s from a true upper-ss family. Hardly anybody in Cansington could secure a reservation for the Diamond Room.¡± ¡°Not even The Great Four could get ess to the Diamond Room.¡± James¡¯ words were a joke to them. Their jeers angered dys once more and she rounded on him. ¡°You idiot! Haven¡¯t you done enough?¡± ¡°Hush, Jamie.¡± Thea put her hand on James. As someone who was born and bred in Cansington, she was familiar with the origins of The Gourmand and the significance of the Diamond Room. ¡°Chad, where¡¯s your silver member card? Show it to these poor folks here. Allow them a glimpse of the silver member card.¡± Felicia stuck her nose up in the air and looked at dys disdainfully. dys went pale. Felicia was ecstatic noticing how ufortable dys was. Chad whipped out a pure white card. Shiny and exquisite, it featured a silver VIP stamp. ¡°Wow, so this is a silver member card! I¡¯ve never even seen it before!¡± ¡°The Wilsons live up to their reputation. Apparently, you have to spend a million dors at The Gourmand to be upgraded to a silver member card. Spending ten million and above entitles you to a gold member card. As for the diamond member card, it¡¯s priceless. Only those hand-picked by The Gourmand¡¯s owner will receive a diamond member card from him personally.¡± ¡°As if it wasn¡¯t enough to be handsome and dashing, Chad Wilson is rich and young too! Whoever marries him is lucky indeed!¡± Hearing all the praise, Felicia was smugger than ever. dys, on the other hand, grew even unhappier. The whole matter was almost forgotten, but James had embarrassed her yet again with his stupid question. ¡°Let¡¯s just go, you idiots.¡± Under admiring gazes, Felicia looped her arm through her husband¡¯s and entered The Gourmand. As she left, she threw out another cutting remark. ¡°Ten percent of Eternality? All of Cansington knows that Benjamin Cahan is useless. The set isplete with a useless husband, an ugly daughter, and a useless son-inw. Haha, this is hrious.¡± All the Cahans paled. dys in particr looked the worst. Reputation and image were everything to her. Thea looked at her mother¡¯s stony face and hid behind James. Just then, they heard a set of hurried footsteps approaching. A tall, handsome man looking to be in his twenties wearing a white shirt made his way toward them. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s The Gourmand¡¯s owner Bryan Grayson!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so low-profile yetmanding.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Bryan hails from the Capital. Ever since he set up The Gourmand in Cansington, he¡¯s barely made any appearances. Nobody knows anything about him.¡± Several young women looked like they were about to fall at his feet, handsome as he was. This was true wealth and power. How could The Great Four evenpare? After the call he had just received, Bryan dared not waste a second. He saw Felicia¡¯s daughter, Emily This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Wilkins. Mistaking her for Thea, he bowed to her respectfully. ¡°My apologies. I have kept you waiting for far too long. The Diamond Room is ready. This way, please.¡± What? Everyone at The Gourmand was utterly shocked. ¡°The Wilsons are a great family indeed. Even The Gourmand¡¯s owner is here to greet them in person.¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 ¡°You¡¯re right. The Wilkins are so lucky. They have such a dutiful daughter who married a Wilson. Chad and The Gourmand¡¯s owner must enjoy a special friendship.¡± Felicia and her family were dumbfounded hearing what the crowd said. Chad was confused as well. What was going on? He had only made a reservation for the Silver Room, and he had never seen The Gourmand¡¯s owner before either. Why was he here in person? However, thinking that he had managed tomand the attention of The Gourmand¡¯s owner, Chad turned gleeful. He lifted his chin and put an arm around Emily, enjoying the admiring nces from the crowd. Felicia was more arrogant than ever. She even turned around to look at dys purposefully, letting out a haughty hmph. dys was enraged. She med James for all of this, the useless worm. ¡°You piece of trash. Look at them! Look at thepany they keep! Even The Gourmand¡¯s owner is here to greet them in person,¡± dys yelled at James, who frowned slightly. Henry never made mistakes. What was going on? He looked at Bryan who was still bent over. Understanding shed in his mind. Bryan must have gotten the wrong person. As Felicia and her family were just entering the restaurant, he must have mistaken Emily for Thea. Loudly, he announced, ¡°Thea, we¡¯re not eating here anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡± After that, he grabbed Thea and walked off. Still standing by the entrance, Bryan heard the name and jolted upright. He looked up to see James and Thea turning away. He shuddered and pped himself. In his haste, he had made a mistake. Hurriedly, he caught up with them and stopped in front of Thea. Respectfully, he asked, ¡°Are¡­ are you Miss Thea Cahan?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea was stunned. Dumbly, she nodded. ¡°I am.¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Miss Cahan, the Diamond Room is ready. Pleasee with me.¡± The tables turned so quickly that no one knew what was going on. They were all in shock. dys, Benjamin, David, and Alyssa were staring, their mouths agape. They had never seen The Gourmand¡¯s owner before, but they knew that he was not from Cansington. A real big shot, he was from the Capital. ¡°M-Mister Grayson? Did you just say that the Diamond Room is ready? For Thea?¡± dys asked uncertainly. ¡°Madam, you must be Thea¡¯s mother! This way, please! Waiter! What are you doing? Wee our guests!¡± Following Bryan¡¯s shouts, several waiters appeared at once, arranging themselves into two neat rows and bowing to them. ¡°Wee.¡± Their voices sounded as one, ringing loudly in the restaurant. ¡°Guards, throw these people out!¡± Bryan looked at Felicia and her family who stood rooted at the entrance. They had caused him to slip up. He had never seen the ck Dragon before, but he had no intention of disobeying the ck Dragon¡¯s A team of security guards appeared and started to drive Felicia and her family away. The crowd bore witness to the scene. dys finally smiled. Even though she did not know what was going on, she was happy as long as Felicia suffered. She watched as Felicia and her family were banished. She doubled over inughter and pointed at Felicia. ¡°Haha, what a joke! The Diamond Room? You¡¯re not worthy!¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 It was astonishing how quickly the tables turned. Felicia, Chad, and their family were now barred from The Gourmand. Felicia was still determined to find a way in. She grabbed Chad, saying, ¡°Chad, you¡¯re from the Wilson family. You have a member card. Show it to him!¡± Chad approached Bryan once more with resignation, holding out his silver member card. ¡°Mister Grayson, I¡¯m a silver member of The Gourmand¡¯s. Over the years, I¡¯ve spent a few million dors¡­¡± ¡°Beat him up.¡± Chad¡¯s untimely approach ticked Bryan off as he was busy talking to Thea. A few menacing security guards beat Chad to a pulp. He fell to the floor moaning, ¡°Stop. Please stop.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± As soon as she saw this, dys¡¯ anger abated. She held her head high and puffed out her chest, looking pleased as punch. ¡°The Wilkins were boasting all along. It looks like the Cahans are the ones with real power.¡± ¡°Tell me about it. Thea Cahan is friends with Alex Yates. Now, she¡¯s reserved the Diamond Room. Even the owner is here to greet her personally!¡± Everyone startedmenting on the matter again. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Thea was still confused. She had no idea what was going on. ¡°Miss Thea Cahan, madam, and sir, this way please,¡± Bryan repeated. ¡°Wee,¡± the two rows of waiters said again, kneeling on the ground this time. The waiters were actually beautiful women wearing dresses. The crowd milling about the entrance was shocked. ¡°Is this how the diamond members are treated?¡± ¡°This is crazy! There are so many beautiful women kneeling in a row! My heart is breaking for them!¡± The crowd cast envious, jealous gazes at the Cahans. Finally, dys was able to enjoy her moment in the spotlight. David straightened up. Alyssa ced her arm on David¡¯s, lifting her chin. At that moment, they felt like they were on top of the world. Thea was still confused. She did not know Bryan Grayson at all. ¡°This way, Miss Thea Cahan.¡± ¡°Wee.¡± The waitresses kneeling on the ground intoned as one again. ¡°Come on, Thea.¡± James looked at a bewildered Thea. Thea finally responded to him. With Bryan leading the way, the Cahans entered The Gourmand. They went up to the fifth floor using a private elevator. Furnished with opulence, the fifth floor looked more like a pce than anything else. Everywhere they went, beautiful women were kneeling on the ground. David was stunned. He had never seen anything so grand before. Benjamin was staring as well, his jaw ck. dys even stopped being gleeful for a second, her mouth hanging open at whaty before her. ¡°Please enter, sirs and madams.¡± Bryan opened a door, revealing a private room. The room was a few hundred square meters. It featured a few round tables, a lounge, and a dance floor. Sumptuously decorated, one could mistake it for a pce. The Cahans were speechless. ¡°Please enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± Bryan left as soon as he guided them to the room. The Cahans took their time trying toe up with a response. ¡°Dave, pinch me. Am I dreaming? This is The Gourmand¡¯s Diamond Room. Everyone says that it costs millions to have a meal here.¡± Alyssa was so emotional she could hardly speak. ¡°Dear, what¡¯s going on?¡± Benjamin asked. ¡°What? Me? I don¡¯t know.¡± dys looked confused as well. She had never even seen anything so grand before. ¡°Jamie, does this have anything to do with you?¡± Thea looked at James, who was holding her hand. James rubbed his nose. ¡°Me? How could I have anything to do with this? It must be you. The owner came to greet you.¡± Chapter 35 Chapter 35 ¡°But I don¡¯t even know him.¡± James smiled. ¡°Hmm, I have no idea what¡¯s all this about then.¡± ¡°Who cares who he is? Let¡¯s eat. Oh, wait¡­ Let me take a few pictures and post them up. My followers would go crazy!¡± David took his phone out and started snapping pictures of everything. Soon, the food arrived. Beautiful waitresses presented course after course. Whether in terms of presentation, taste, or smell, the food served was extremely appetizing. The tables were soon full of delicious food. Once all the food arrived, a group of women started This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. dancing on the mini stage in front of the room. They were so attractive that Benjamin and David could not take their eyes off them. Throughout the meal, the Cahans were in a state of shock. There was so much food in the Diamond Room that they could not finish. In fact, they barely ate a fraction of it. ¡°Oh no¡­¡± dys came to a realization after she finished eating, smacking herself in the forehead. ¡°I heard that eating at the Diamond Room would cost at least a million dors.¡± ¡°A million won¡¯t cut it.¡± James pointed to a bottle of red wine David was opening. ¡°This bottle of wine alone costs three hundred and eighty thousand. We¡¯ve had a few bottles, haven¡¯t we? The wine alone would probably cost a million.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± David shuddered at what James said. Quickly, he stood up. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t open them.¡± As soon as Bryan left the room, he did some digging about the ck Dragon. He also asked his closest family members for pictures of the ck Dragon when he was made general. Even though that was a secret, the Graysons were an upper-ss family in the Capital. Thanks to their status, they still managed to get their hands on some photos. As soon as Bryan saw James, he shuddered involuntarily. He almost fainted in his office. ¡°Oh my God. Th-the ck Dragon is Thea Cahan¡¯s husband!¡± He dared not take it easy, sprinting to the Diamond Room at once. Knock knock. Just then, someone knocked on the door. It was Bryan, who had a smile pasted on his face. ¡°Thea, sir, madam, and everyone else here, is everything to your liking?¡± The Cahans looked at each other. It was great when they were bragging outside, but now, they did not have the money to foot the bill. dys did have some money, but it was her personal savings. She was not going to use it. ¡°Thea, have you finished?¡± Bryan bowed. ¡°Ah.¡± Thea was slow to respond. She nodded instinctively. ¡°Y-yes. I¡¯m done.¡± Bryan produced a card studded with diamonds. With both hands, he presented it to Thea. ¡°Thea, this is the diamond member card. Please ept.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t¡­¡± Thea shot out of her seat and waved her hands. How could she ept? Even though having The Gourmand¡¯s diamond member card would do much to elevate her status, it was simply too expensive to dine here. This meal alone was going to cost them everything. Even with a member card, they still would not be able to afford it. Bryan bowed again, saying, ¡°Thea, I think you must have misunderstood. This isn¡¯t just a normal diamond card. This is a top-tier diamond card. With this card, you¡¯ll enjoy a ten percent discount storewide. You¡¯ll also get to enjoy three free meals every month. Three meals every month,pletely free of charge.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea¡¯s mouth hung open in shock. The other Cahans wore simr expressions. Ten percent storewide? Three free meals every month? It was too good to be true. Thea finally came to her senses and asked, ¡°Mister Grayson, we don¡¯t even know each other. Why are you giving me the diamond member card?¡± Bryan nced at James. James was looking at him as well. He shuddered involuntarily. Quickly, he said, ¡°It¡¯s our fifth anniversary today and we¡¯ve had a lucky draw. You happen to be the lucky winner! Please take the card. This meal is free of charge. Do visit The Gourmand often.¡± ¡°Anniversary? Lucky draw?¡± Thea was still in disbelief. dys almost burst into tears at the news. Quickly, she walked up to him and took the diamond card from him. ¡°Mister Grayson, I¡¯ll take it on behalf of Thea.¡± Bryan happened to see James¡¯ expression. He shuddered again. Coldly, he said, ¡°We will only acknowledge Thea as the owner of this card.¡± dys was so scared she hurriedly thrust the card into Thea¡¯s hands. ¡°Jamie¡­¡± Thea looked at James. He smiled. ¡°Darling, how lucky are you? What a coincidence! You¡¯re the lucky winner on their anniversary. Congrattions! Just take it.¡± Thea finally took the card. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 After finishing their meal at The Gourmand, the Cahans left in a daze. Belinda had ripped the gauze off Thea¡¯s face. After leaving The Gourmand, James took Thea back to Common Clinic, where he started to prescribe some medicine for her again. Thea sat down, looking at the VIP card that was made of diamonds. Then, she looked at James, who was absorbed in his task. She was dazed. Whatever happened today still felt surreal. She did not know Bryan Grayson. Yet Bryan Grayson had given her a diamond card. The diamond card had several privileges, including a ten percent discount and three free meals every month. How was it different from eating for free? Soon, James hade up with a concoction. ¡°Thea.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Thea jerked back to reality. James said, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s apply some medicine to your wounds. I¡¯m sorry for what happened today. You only got humiliated because I left. I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Thea was used to it. She turned her face to him. ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± James applied the medicine to her face before bandaging it. Only after that did James take Thea home. In the living room at Benjamin¡¯s house. This time, dys was all smiles, treating Thea with much warmth. She served Thea tea and water, attending to her as if she was a princess. Benjamin hugged the transfer agreement to his chest, grinning stupidly. ¡°Thea, tell me. What¡¯s your rtionship with Bryan? He¡¯s a rich, influential young man from a powerful family in the Capital! Did you get to know him when you had your pretty looks? If so, divorce James when you recover your looks once more. Marry Bryan instead! I¡¯ll be so proud and excited to have such a powerful son-inw!¡± dys had a yearning look on her face. She was still thinking about how much power Bryan had. He even had the authority to rough up a member of the Wilson family. How cool was that! If he became her son-inw, she would beughing in her dreams. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know him.¡± Thea was exasperated. She was still trying to figure out why Bryan had treated her the way he did. She suspected that James had something to do with it. After all, Celestial partnered up with Eternality because of him. However, James told her that only happened because he had saved Alex¡¯s life when he was a soldier. Now, James was saying that he did not know Bryan at all. Alyssa got jealous as she saw how warm dys was toward Thea. She grabbed David and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to our room.¡± ¡°Thea, show me The Gourmand¡¯s diamond card. Let me take a good look at it. I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± Resignedly, Thea showed it to her mom. dys took it and inspected it from all angles. ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s made from real diamonds! It¡¯s so heavy. This card must be worth a fortune! Thank God for you, Thea. Even The Gourmand¡¯s owner came to greet you himself. I¡¯ll be the talk of the town for a long time because of this. I¡¯ll finally be able to gain some standing in my own family too.¡± James looked resigned as well. From a different perspective, he understood dys. She had married an unambitious husband. Her daughter used to bepletely disfigured. It was a miracle she escaped having a mental breakdown. Even though she knelt to Belinda, it was for the family. At any rate, she was better than David and Alyssa, who slipped away as soon as they discovered that something was wrong. And then there was Benjamin, who was so scared that he could not utter a single word. That was tough for dys. He shook his head slightly. Thanks to the shares and the diamond card, Thea¡¯s social standing improved in the family. dys stopped calling her useless and a curse. After getting dys¡¯ approval, Thea was happy. Over the next few days, James stayed at home with Thea. He only apanied her for medicine adjustments when it was required. The medicine he used was expensive and precious. Furthermore, he was concocting it himself, and the effects were marvelous. Three dayster, Thea removed the gauze. All her wounds had recovered, leaving no scars at all. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Thea stood in front of the mirror, looking at her perfect face. She was shocked. James had told her over and over again that she would recover, but she was still surprised. His medical skills were nothing short of miraculous. ¡°Jamie, you¡¯re amazing. There are no scars at all even though my face was badly injured.¡± James smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t take credit for it. It was all Henry. He taught me everything I needed to know.¡± Thea touched her smooth face. ¡°This form will be so popr if the public learns of it. Can you imagine marketing this product at a beauty salon? Business would be booming!¡± James said, ¡°Henry doesn¡¯t care about fame and fortune. All he wants is to live an ordinary life.¡± Thea pressed her lips into a line. ¡°How odd. How could he not like money?¡± Knock knock knock. Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Thea, what are you doing? The old man has called for a family meeting. He told us to be punctual. If he gets angry and revokes our shares because we¡¯rete, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± dys shouted through the door. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m almost ready. Give me a few more minutes,¡± Thea said as she searched for something to wear. ¡°Jamie, what should I wear?¡± James sat on the bed, looking at Thea. Thea was wearing a thin dress that was slightly translucent. It showed off her excellent figure, especially her long legs. He said, ¡°You look beautiful in anything.¡± ¡°Oh,e on, help me pick something.¡± ¡°What about the one you¡¯re holding?¡± ¡°This one?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Okay, wait for me outside while I get changed.¡± Thea blushed and pointed at the door. Even though they were legally married and James was staying with her, Thea slept on the bed while James took the floor each night. James initiated it. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. This had be their habit since day one. Thea may have been James¡¯ wife, but they had only held hands. They had not even kissed yet. James was back to repay Thea. He would not force her into anything she did not want. He would not touch Thea without her consent. Now, as Thea requested that he leave, he agreed without any argument. He waited in the living room for a few minutes. Soon, Thea emerged from the room. ¡°Wow, sis, you¡¯ve recovered from your injuries!¡± David¡¯s eyes shone as he took her in. Alyssa looked envious. She envied Thea¡¯s beautiful looks and her perfect body even more. ¡°Thea, what¡­¡± dys was stumped. For the past few days, Thea¡¯s face was wrapped in gauze. dys had not paid much attention to it. Now that the gauze was removed, there were no traces of injuries or scars. It was amazing. Thea wore a form-fitting white dress and a pair of red heels. Her hair hung loosely over her shoulders. Thanks to her lean body, she exuded elegance. She smiled. ¡°Jamie did it.¡± dys nced at James and mumbled, ¡°Looks like he¡¯s notpletely useless. He¡¯s slightly skilled in medicine.¡± James smiled but did not say anything. Slightly skilled? Everyone knew about his medical prowess. The rich and powerful in the Capital fawned over him for two reasons¡ªhis status and his medical skills. ¡°Since you¡¯re trained in medicine, you could probably earn some ie by setting up a clinic.¡± dys looked at James shrewdly. Even though she did not like him much, she conceded that he looked alright since he was tall and robust. ¡°Mom, why is grandfather calling for a family meeting?¡± dys said, ¡°It¡¯s about the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony. Rumor has it there¡¯ll be some seats avable to the public. Dad wants to use this opportunity to cement our status as an upper-ss family, so this meeting is a brainstorming session for us to get a seat.¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 In the foyer of the Cahans¡¯ vi. Gathered were three generations of the Cahans and some of their more important rtives. The five armies were being restructured. The Blithe King of the West Border was dispatched to Cansington, assuming the role of themander-in-chief of the five armies. This sent Cansington and even the five regions into a frenzy. The Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony was imminent. This time, the ceremony would be public. There were some seats avable, but only the truly rich and powerful would be able to secure them. All the important families in North Cansington, Cansington, South Chyna, Ocean City, and Coastal Heaven were eyeing the seats. All of them wanted to be there. It was the ultimate symbol of wealth and power. Attending the ceremony would indicate that they were truly powerful. ording to rumors, the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony would be held the next day. Apparently, there were only a hundred seats avable for the public. The rest of the seats belonged to internally-approved members only. However, there was no announcement regarding the time of the ceremony yet. Regardless, several families in the five regions were trying to get their hands on the limited seats. Lex was one of them. He had dreamed of bing an upper-ss family for so long. As this was an excellent opportunity, he was not passing it up that easily. As such, he called for a family meeting so they could put their heads together. Basically, all the Cahans were there. The only ones still absent were Thea¡¯s family. ¡°Grandfather, Thea and her family are bing too cocky. Ever since you gave them the shares, their behavior has taken a turn for the worse. Now, how dare they bete for a family meeting? They¡¯re out of control!¡± Howard¡¯s son Tommy was trying to stir up trouble again. Howard and his family had been unhappy since Thea requested the shares. To give Benjamin the shares, Lex had taken some of Howard¡¯s. Now, Howard had fewer shares than Benjamin. ¡°I agree, grandfather. I think giving them ten percent of the shares is too much,¡± Megan chimed in unhappily. ¡°How dare they request for something so absurd? Is it just because Thea slept with the chairman of Celestial?¡± ¡°Sir, I suggest that we revoke Benjamin¡¯s shares.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t even contribute to the family. They don¡¯t deserve it.¡± ¡°Yeah! Over the years, they¡¯ve lived off us. And now, they want shares?¡± The Cahans took turns voicing their opinion. Wearing a suit, Lex puffed on a tobo pipe. He did not want to give Benjamin the shares either. Benjamin was the most useless among his three sons. Benjamin¡¯s son, David, was the most useless among all his grandchildren as well. However, if he refused, they would lose the partnership with Celestial. As a result, they would lose the opportunity to be an upper-ss family. Lex waved a hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m not senile. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Howard was sitting down to one side, not saying a word. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Getting the young ones to nder Thea and her family was his idea. As Lex did not take the bait, he started to scheme again. He wanted the shares back. John and his family remained silent as well. They did not have many shares to begin with, so it made no difference to them. Just then, Thea and her family arrived. ¡°Sorry we¡¯rete, dad,¡± dys apologized as soon as she stepped in. Everyone looked at Thea and her family. When they saw Thea¡¯s face recovered once more, they were shocked. What had happened? It had just been a few days. How had Thea recovered again? At Cansington Hotel, they saw Trent carve up her face with their own eyes. Now the wounds were healed, and there were no scars? No one knew what happened, but they were angry when they saw Thea. To the Cahans, Thea was a jinx. A curse. For the past ten years, the Cahans were known for having the ugliest woman in Cansington in their family. They became aughing stock and aplete embarrassment. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 It was also Thea who put the Cahans in extreme dangerst time. Howard mmed his hand on the table and growled angrily, ¡°Benjamin, this is too much. How can you This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. bete?! Do you think you¡¯re greater than us now that you have the family shares? Do you think we deserve to wait for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Howard,¡± Benjamin¡¯s head hung low as he apologized. Thea came over and said, ¡°Howard, it was me who caused the dy. It¡¯s not my dad¡¯s fault.¡± Howard became even more furious. ¡°Thea, don¡¯t you understand our rules? Family meetings are of the utmost importance. Just because you have something with the CEO of Celestial Group doesn¡¯t mean you can ignore the rules.¡± ¡°Yeah, because of you, we almost died at Trent Xavier¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Thank god I wasn¡¯t home that day, or else I¡¯d definitely be canceled in Cansington.¡± ¡°You jinx! You dare to ask for a 10% share after all that?¡± The Cahans talked over each other as they berated Thea¡¯s family. ¡°Enough,¡± Lex announced, finally stopping the dispute. James Caden remained silent. He was a son-inw in this family, so he had to be quiet in order to not attract any more trouble for Thea. Now that all of the family members were here, Lexmenced the meeting. ¡°Tomorrow will very likely be the session ceremony of the Blithe King. There is word that only 100 seats are avable. Think, voice any ideas to get our hands on those seats.¡± Nobody in the hall spoke. How could that be possible? There were so many affluent families in the five regions. It would never be their turn as they were of a lower ss. ¡°Why, are we all mute? I thought you were a talkative bunch?¡± Lex red across the room before he yelled furiously, ¡°Look at yourselves. When you¡¯re fighting for my legacy, you couldn¡¯t be any louder, but all of you hide when ites to helping your own family!¡± ¡°Grandpa, let Thea go do it,¡± Tommy Cahan, of the third generation of the Cahans suggested. ¡°Thea is Alex¡¯s lover. She can go sleep with him once more. With his influence, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to get us a seat.¡± Thea was always obedient. She never spoke back against any of her family members¡¯ opinions. Nevertheless, this angered her. She pointed at Tommy with a trembling finger as tears welled up in her eyes, ¡°Tommy, don¡¯t speak of me like that.¡± ¡°Am I lying, though?¡± Tommy bat an eyelid of annoyance at her. ¡°You must¡¯ve had sex with Alex for him to treat you so well. Heck, he even canceled the business deal with us because of you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Thea¡¯s chest heaved heavily out of disbelief. She could not even speak a word. However, Benjamin did not say anything. dys wanted to say something but she did not know how, as she was also uncertain whether Thea slept with Alex. James stepped towards Tommy. This caught Tommy by surprise. ¡°What, what are you doing?! James, watch yourself. This is the Cahan mansion!¡± Tommy had his reasons to fear James, especially when the man was tall, strong, and loaded with military experience. However, being in a Cahan property gave him confidence. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. Alex was only good to her because they had sex!¡± Smack! James gave him a loud p across the face. ¡°Ow!¡± Tommy held his face as he cried in agony. He snapped his head at Lex and screamed, ¡°Grandpa, look at him! He hit me at a family meeting. You have to let this man go!¡± Lex fixated his eyes on James, looking cross. Thea tugged on James¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°James, apologize.¡± Although James was helping her and that made her happy, this was still a Cahan family meeting. His behavior was clearly viting their family rules. ¡°You violent scumbag! How dare you attack my son. Dad, he¡¯s acting all cocky because he has some shares. You have to make him leave our family, and revoke Benjamin¡¯s shares,¡± Tommy¡¯s mother, Jolie Loretta blurted. ¡°Yes, make him leave, and revoke Benjamin¡¯s shares.¡± ¡°Such arrogance! What do you see the family rules as?¡± ¡°Do they look like a joke to you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re disrespecting the head of the family.¡± The Cahans raged. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Tommy was the eldest grandson in the family, that was why everybody spoke up for him when he was attacked. In the heat of the moment, James became the public enemy, and so did Benjamin¡¯s family. Once again, Thea was the target of the ugliest insults. There were requests for Lex to revoke Benjamin¡¯s shares, too. Tommy was ted with all these people on his side. He looked at James with an expression that said, ¡®You¡¯re just a nobody in the Cahan family. Hitting me was the riskiest move you could make.¡¯ Lex¡¯s face was colored with rage. He was upset about the drama that unfolded during an important family meeting. dys pped James on his head before he could say anything. ¡°You b*stard, kneel down right now.¡± To their surprise, James raised his leg and gave Tommy a solid kick in the gut. It sent him two meters away, crashing into the couch and crying, in the most miserable sight. ¡°James¡­¡± Thea was getting scared now. She wanted to kneel and apologize right after that, yet James held her up from the floor. ¡°Outrageous!¡± Lex, extremely mad, bolted up from his seat and ordered, ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line. From now on, you¡¯re no longer a son-inw of the Cahan family! Leave.¡± ¡°Say sorry, please.¡± Thea pulled on James¡¯s shirt hard. ¡°James, apologize now, you piece of trash.¡± dys would not stop with the scoldings. She got her share of the family business with her sweat and blood. She was not going to let James anger Lex by hitting Tommy, thus revoking their shares. ¡°He isn¡¯t worth my apology,¡± James said calmly. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Lex was shaking and panting from anger. ¡°Grandpa, please calm down.¡± Megan held Lex and patted his back to soothe him. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy on a lowlife like him. Let¡¯s just make him leave. He must¡¯ve also been enabled by Benjamin to act with such disrespect.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± someone agreed, ¡°Benjamin thinks he¡¯s all that after getting his 10%. He isn¡¯t respecting you at all. He might be telling people that he¡¯s the head of the family now.¡± dys looked like she was to explode with anger. She hated James to death. Benjamin, throughout all of this, kept quiet at the side of the room as if it had nothing to do with him. ¡°Thea, this ce isn¡¯t worth us staying. Let¡¯s leave together.¡± James pulled Thea¡¯s hand, trying to leave. However, Thea was on the verge of crying. She became the ugliest woman in Cansington and disgraced her family. Her only wish was to be epted by her family. Now, her only chance to do so was ruined by James. She was thankful to James for saving her appearance. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. However, she felt nothing but hatred toward James right now. He caused her to be insulted by her family again. This time, she screamed, ¡°James, is it that hard for you to apologize for your mistakes? You¡¯re a soldier, not a big shot!¡± When he saw tears welling up in Thea¡¯s eyes, James¡¯s heart ached. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Nevertheless, James was a ck Dragon. To him, cowering to evil for survival was worse than being dead. Back when he was covered in wounds, almost defeated by the enemy, he did not kneel. When he married Thea and became the son-inw of the Cahan family, he swore to never let Thea feel sad again. ¡°He was the one who insulted Thea, so he should be apologizing,¡± James said while pointing at Tommy. ¡°Thea had nothing to do with Alex. Alex only chose to work with Celestial Group because he owes me a favor for saving his life on the battlefield.¡± James wanted to shield Thea from the insults, but he could not let them know his real identity. Everybody was shocked to learn the truth. James continued, ¡°If you want an invitation to the Blithe King¡¯s coronation ceremony, I can get one. However, I hope you will stop insulting Thea. Let¡¯s go, Thea.¡± After that, he left with Thea¡¯s hand in his, not even looking back. He knew as long as Thea was here, she would continue being the punching bag of her family. If it was other people, he could easily kill them, but they were the Cahans. Thea would never forgive him if he killed them. ¡°Damn it.¡± Lex grew even madder watching them leave. ¡°The family meeting isn¡¯t over and they¡¯re already leaving. Who do they think I am? I¡¯m taking back 5% of Benjamin¡¯s shares.¡± That was what he wanted to do all along. It was just that he did not have the chance. Now, he only revoked part of Benjamin¡¯s shares because he still had to rely on Thea. If they really drove Thea out of the family once and for all, they would lose their business opportunity with Celestial Group forever. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. dys was boiling with anger. ¡®5%.That¡¯s tens of millions of dors.¡¯ How she wished she could skin James alive. Even now, Benjamin was dead silent. Howard, Tommy, and Megan were gleeful as they hoped Lex would eventually revoke all of Benjamin¡¯s shares, now that he had already announced this. ¡°That¡¯s enough of that. Let the meetingmence. Now, let¡¯s discuss how to get an invitation to watch the session ceremony,¡± Lex spoke. The Cahans began discussing. Nobody took what James said about him getting them an invitation seriously. They did not believe that a military veteran had such influence on someone like Alex to get them a seat at the ceremony, especially when Alex had already repaid his kindness. One of them spoke, ¡°Well, isn''t Megan¡¯s boyfriend an Oswald? The Oswalds are just as powerful as The Great Fou. We should let Colson get us an invitation from his family head.¡± Hearing that, Megan glowed with pride as she tugged on a handsome man sitting beside her. Lex looked over to the man as well, putting on a wide smile. ¡°Colson, do you mind asking your father to pull some strings and get an invitation for the Cahans?¡± Colson Oswald straightened his back and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with that, but I can¡¯t guarantee that my dad will say yes. There are many people asking him for an invitation at the moment. He can¡¯t possibly agree to everybody¡¯s requests.¡± ¡°Colson, you have to help us.¡± ¡°Your father will be able to help us out.¡± The Cahans chirped along. Megan answered merrily, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry about it. Colson will get it done,¡± she said as she gave him a look, ¡°right?¡± Colson was speechless. His family was also working on getting an invitation for themselves, too, but to no avail. As much as he was reluctant to do so, he did not want to embarrass anybody, so he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s my duty. I¡¯m sure my father can do it.¡± The entire Cahan family was riding on Colson¡¯s back after this meeting. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Outside the Cahan mansion. ¡°Enough.¡± Thea pulled away from James¡¯s grip and stared him in the eyes. ¡°James, are you done throwing your fit? This is my family. If my grandpa wants you to kneel, just do it. Why are you being so stubborn?¡± ¡°Thea, I¡­¡± ¡°Go.¡± Thea turned and walked back into the mansion without another word. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. James was dumbfounded. He was a ck Dragon. This was not something that should happen to him. However, for Thea¡¯s sake, he chose to swallow all of it. He knew Thea valued her family above everything else. That was why he did not run after her when she left. Instead, he waited outside. He sat on the stairs outside the entrance, lighting a cigarette and taking out his phone. He made a call to Henry. ¡°I want to meet the Blithe King.¡± The most he could do now was to get Thea an invitation. Only by doing so could he help to raise the Cahans¡¯ social status and make Thea happy. Soon, Henry called back. ¡°James, the appointment is made. The Blithe King wants to meet you in person, so you say when.¡± ¡°Night time, Central Garden.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll call him right away.¡± After the call, James waited outside of the mansion as the family meeting continued for another hour. When the Cahans came out of the mansion after the meeting, Thea¡¯s family followed too. They were all obviously upset. dys kept on criticizing James, saying that Thea should divorce him. Among them, David was the angriest because he was the confirmed heir of his father¡¯s shares. James¡¯s fiasco cost them half of their shares, which was tens of millions lost for David. ¡°Great f*cking job, man.¡± David gave him a death stare. ¡°That¡¯s it. Stop ming James. He only did this to protect me.¡± Thea had calmed down. She felt sorry forshing out at James a while ago since he was the only one who had her back after all. James smiled back at her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Thea. I¡¯ll get you an invitation and your respect from your family.¡± Nobody bought his words. ¡°If this happens again, you¡¯ll be dead!¡± dys yelled at him onest time before she left. After they got home, James wasrgely ignored. Hence, he went to the balcony for another cigarette. Benjamin walked in, trying to console him. ¡°James, please don¡¯t take it to heart. You¡¯ll get used to it eventually.¡± James did not answer his father-inw. He could not bring himself to respect someone as cowardly as him. Getting the signal, Benjamin shut up. James spent the entire morning cleaning and cooking around the house. He paid no mind to how the Cahans viewed him because all he cared about was Thea. At night, James found an excuse to go out. Central Garden, downtown. Two men sat under a gazebo. ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed Trent?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± James did not shy away from the Blithe King¡¯s questions, and continued on, ¡°He deserved it, and so did his family.¡± The Blithe King frowned and changed the topic. ¡°What are you meeting me for?¡± ¡°Nothing major. The Cahans want an invitation to your session ceremony. Go get somebody to send them one.¡± As he finished, James stood up and walked away. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Although he was at the same level as the Blithe King, James never took him seriously. The same went for the four othermanders-in-chief. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hold on.¡± The Blithe King stopped him from leaving. ¡°Huh?¡± James looked back. ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Trent was my subordinate.¡± The Blithe King was quite angry. The murderer of his former subordinate did not even give him an excuse as to why he was killed. ¡°So what?¡± James only had apathy. ¡°Mind exining why?¡± ¡°I told you, he deserved it. Also, I¡¯m not begging you for an invitation. You can choose not to give me one.¡± James left. A man walked out of the dark after James was out of sight. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t give a damn about you.¡± The Blithe Kingughed it off, and said, ¡°That¡¯s how he is. He wouldn¡¯t act any different even if Jesus came to Earth. Let this go. Trent deserved his death. You, go deliver an invitation to the Cahans.¡± The man felt reluctant and asked, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re letting him go just like this?¡± The Blithe King replied, ¡°What else can I do? Kill him? He handed in his resignation letter but it is yet to be approved. Plus, he¡¯s a ck Dragon, the general of the ck Dragon Army. Although his time in his post was the shortest, his army is by far the strongest among the other four armies. The higher-ups think greatly of him as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go deliver the invitation.¡± The man did not say anything more. The Blithe King sighed. ¡°This restructuring has pushed the five regions to the center of the warzone once again.¡± Originally, the Blithe King was not the one designated by the higher-ups to handle this restructuring. It only happened because the ck Dragon sensed the uing storm and smartly applied for his resignation before everything began to unfold. Outside the Cahan mansion. A jeep stopped at the entrance, dropping off a few military uniform-d men. They walked to the front door of the mansion and gave a few knocks. Seeing the soldiers by his door from the surveince, Lex decided to greet them himself, ¡°Generals, may I help you?¡± He was still traumatized by what happened with Trent, so he approached the men with immense caution. One of them handed a delicately prepared envelope to him, announcing, ¡°The invitation to the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony.¡± Lex was shaken to his core. ¡®An invitation?¡¯ ¡°Lex, your grandson-inw is a good one.¡± The man left after leaving him thispliment. Still stunned, Lex held the invitation in awe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, grandpa?¡± Megan came out of the door. Lex finally snapped back to reality. ¡°The Western Border Patrol¡­ they sent us an invitation.¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s quick. I told you so, all we need to do is rely on Colson. Look, we have an invitation now and it¡¯s been less than a day! This is all thanks to the Oswalds pulling some strings with the Western Border Patrol.¡± Colson came out too, asking, ¡°Megan, what¡¯s the good news?¡± ¡°Darling, thank you so much.¡± Megan gave him a peck on his cheek. ¡°Your family got us an invitation.¡± Colson was astonished beyond words. ¡®My family?¡¯ He did tell his father about this, but his father was a cat on hot bricks about getting his own family an invitation. He sent so many valuable gifts to all those big shots before he could get one for himself. ¡®... but he got the Cahans an invitation?¡¯ Bewildered, Colson still put on a forced smile. ¡°This isn¡¯t a hard task for the Oswalds.¡± ¡°Thank you, Colson. Thank you so much. You¡¯re the best grandson-inw I ever had.¡± Lex was grinning ear to ear. He had a few grandsons-inw, but he knew this had to be Colson¡¯s work since the Oswalds were the most influential out of all of the other families. ¡°You are a godsend. Come in, I¡¯ll prepare a huge gift for you and your father, as a token of appreciation for doing us an enormous favor.¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 James returned home. Before he could exit the elevator, his phone rang. It was Henry. ¡°James, news from the Blithe King. He sent his men to deliver the Cahans their invitation.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± James hung up. He knocked on the door only to be greeted by Alyssa Myers, David¡¯s wife. ¡°Pathetic loser, are you not embarrassed enough to stille home¡ª¡± James walked past her, entering the house. As soon as he saw Thea on the couch, a smile bloomed across his face. ¡°Thea, I already got people to send us an invitation.¡± Thea was in disbelief, as she asked, ¡°Those are men from the Western Border Patrol. How did you get those guys?¡± Jamesughed. ¡°Did you forget that I was a soldier? I have some connections in the military higher- ups.¡± ¡°But your resume said you served in the Southern ins. What does the South have to do with the army at the West?¡± James exined, ¡°We aren¡¯t rted directly, but my ex-superior has ties with a big shot at the western border. Anyways, I managed to get the invitation for the Cahans.¡± dys, Benjamin, and David were also in the house. dys could not believe him. She questioned him snarkily, ¡°Relying on connections, you? Although you served for a decade, you were a mere soldier. What connections could you possibly have? James, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t trick Thea just because she is naive. You can¡¯t trick me. Thea, you have to be smarter. Why are you trusting this fool? All he has is some medicinal knowledge. He isn¡¯t rich or powerful.¡± James was already used to dys¡¯s degrading remarks. He marched straight toward Thea. ¡°Thea, let¡¯s go to the Cahan mansion now. I will win your reputation back this time.¡± ¡°James, are you serious?¡± Benjamin could not help but ask. He, too, was unsure about James¡¯s capability to get men from the Western border patrol to do them a favor. The seats for the session ceremony were very coveted. The rich and wealthy in the five regions were dying to get themselves an invitation. ¡°Dad, are you buying this guy¡¯s words?¡± David scoffed. He hated James to the bone. James was the biggest obstacle on his path to riches, mansions, and sports cars. His dreams of living a high life were shattered because of James. James ignored all of those people and brought Thea away. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g dys decided to tag along because of how confident James was. If what he said was true, Lex would be over the moon, and he would definitely reward Thea. By then, getting their shares back would be a piece of cake. In the Cahan mansion. Lex was on cloud nine. This was the invitation he dreamt about day and night. An invitation to the session ceremony of the Blithe King which only had 100 seats avable, ording to the rumors. So many billionaires in the five regions were spending money on gifts and tricks just to get their hands on an invitation. Now, with the Oswalds¡¯ help, he secured one. Overjoyed, Lex handed Colson a card. ¡°My Colson, there¡¯s five million in this card. Just a small gift for your family¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°Oh, grandpa, this is too much.¡± Colson acted humble but he immediately took the card. ¡°We¡¯re one family now, we should help each other.¡± This made Colson bubble with excitement. He knew how many rtions and how much money his family had to use in order to get an invitation to the ceremony. This invitation was not here because of the Oswalds, meaning that Lex had given him five million for no reason, which he dly received. How could he possibly turn down free money? Chapter 45 Chapter 45 ¡°The Oswalds are the best.¡± ¡°That goes without saying. Their business, Grandeur Pharmaceuticals, is one of the biggest in Cansington. Colson¡¯s father Stefon Oswald is a social butterfly. He has a lot of connections.¡± ¡°Thank god Colson is with us, or else we would never get an invitation.¡± ¡°Megan got herself the right boyfriend. Look at how he¡¯s helping her family.¡± The Cahans were ttering Colson, almost making him trippy. ¡°It¡¯s just a small contribution.¡± Just when everybody was bathing in the celebratory mood over getting an invitation, James and Thea entered the house, followed by dys, Benjamin, David, and Alyssa. Their presence made the atmosphere drop to a low. Megan stood up, rather bothered. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Thea called, ¡°Megan, sis¡­¡± Megan screeched, berating her, ¡°Don¡¯t regard me as your family.¡± Lex¡¯s wonderful mood was spoiled by seeing Thea¡¯s family in his mansion, especially when he saw James, this arrogant son-inw that dared to disrespect him. He was not even from his bloodline. ¡°Go away.¡± He pointed to the exit. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Grandpa, James had his friends from the military request the Western border patrol to send us an invitation. I came to make sure if we have received it already.¡± Everybody¡¯s eyes were on Lex, waiting to watch how he responded. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Before Lex could even speak, Tommy talked over him, ¡°You¡¯re saying James made the Western border patrol send us this invitation? Are you even serious? This is clearly the Oswalds helping us, and Colson was the one who made all of this happen.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right.¡± Megan sneered at James. ¡°How can a small soldier like you be connected with the executives in the Western border patrol? You only came to take credit once the invitation is here. How shameless of you.¡± James said nothing to the insults. He just stared at Colson who was sitting on the couch, cross-legged. Colson red back at him, yelling, ¡°What are you looking at, dumb*ss?¡± ¡°Shame on you!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t he just acknowledge the Oswalds and stop stealing their credit for getting us an invitation? He¡¯s such a loser.¡± ¡°Yeah. If Colson wasn¡¯t here to defend the Oswalds, he would¡¯ve gotten what he wanted.¡± The Cahans quipped nastyments about James, without forgetting to prop Colson up at the same time. dys could not stand the criticisms anymore. She smacked James on his head and demanded, ¡°You fool, you¡¯re embarrassing us again. What are you waiting for? Leave now!¡± Thea was filled with sadness once more. She thought James would actually help her impress her grandfather. However, he only came to im the Oswalds¡¯ work after seeing the Western border patrol sending them their invitation. ¡°James, I¡¯m so disappointed in you!¡± She ran out of the mansion crying. ¡°Thea!¡± dys followed her out. David and the others could not bear to stay, either. They left in a hurry. James looked at the Cahans and broke into a disheartened smile. ¡°Huh, you guys really need to look at yourselves in the mirror. Fine¡­ it was the Oswalds, right? Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to attend the ceremony tomorrow.¡± He turned and left after saying that. Outside the Cahan mansion, he took out his phone and called Henry. ¡°Tell the Blithe King to void the invitation he sent to the Cahans.¡± Henry could not figure out what James was up to, but he did as he was told and informed the Blithe King about this. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 All James wanted was to make Thea happy. He asked the Blithe King for an invitation, but he had not expected someone else to take the credit for it and cause Thea to misunderstand the situation. He ran after her when his call with Henry ended. "Thea." He caught up to her and grabbed her arm. "I wasn''t lying to you," he tried to exin. "I had someone send that invitation, but I wasn''t expecting them to take the credit for it." "You''re still trying to steal credit? You''re useless!" dys snapped. "Haven''t we been humiliated enough?!" "Sis, he''s just a retired soldier," David said to Thea. "There''s no way he''s as capable as he says. Just divorce him!" "Enough, James," Thea said, tears pooling at the corner of her eyes. "I''m grateful for how well you treated me, and I''m forever grateful you healed me. But I don''t want to see you right now! Please leave!" With that, she turned around, sobbing as she ran. James panicked. He had never felt so helpless, even when he faced thousands of enemy troops. "Useless lout. Can''t even do anything right," dys cursed at him again. James stood still and watched the Cahans leave, then took in a deep breath. He chased after them to their home but was forbidden from entering. With no other choice, he chose to leave. He decided he would exin what had happened to Thea once she had calmed down. He made his way to Henry''s clinic. "James? What brings you here?" Henry asked as he entered the building, but stopped when he noticed the expression on James''s face. Henry wordlessly tossed him a cigarette. James was frantic. He wanted to make Thea happy, but he had not expected someone to shamelessly steal credit like this. "Should I not havee back here, Henry?" He asked, taking a drag of his cigarette. Smoke wafted Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. upwards from between his fingers. "What happened, James?" James told Henry everything. Henry smiled helplessly. "I''ve never been in a rtionship before, so I can''t help you there. But, if you want, I can get rid of the Oswalds for you." "No, forget it," James sighed, waving the suggestion away. "It''s not that serious. Besides, this is Cansington. It''s a peaceful city, not the southern border. The tactics we use against enemies can''t be used against ourpatriots." Henry stayed silent at that. "Oh, right. Henry, you''ve been handling my assets this whole time. How much do I currently have?" James had been through a lot since returning to the city. He had always thought of money as worthless, but recently he started seeing it as essential. "How would I know? Let me think. Once, you took some gold mines from an enemy country, then sold them to someone for around thirty billion. There was another time you saved some rich man from the enemy troops because he hadmitted a crime, so the rich man gave you ten billion in gratitude. Oh! There were also some rich merchants on the southern border that paid you yearly so you would protect them. Add all those up and you should have at least two or three hundred billion!" "I''m that rich?" James said in surprise. He never used to care about these things, but he was shocked to find out how much he actually had now that he started to care about money. "You''re the ck Dragon Commander of the Southern Border, James. The south is the most chaotic, but it''s also the easiest border to get rich at. You have countless assets, you just didn''t bother trying to get them. Otherwise, you''d be the richest man in the world by now." "Looks like I was pretty stupid back then," James muttered. "Why do you suddenly care about money, boss? You have that ck Dragon card the higher-ups rewarded you with. There''s ten billion in there. By all ounts, you shouldn''t be short on cash." "Thea said I was hiding money from her and took it. Said she''d hold onto it as funds for our kids." James smiled subconsciously at the mention of Thea. "Henry." Chapter 47 Chapter 47 "Hm?" "Buy that newly built trade center in Cansington." "What?" Henry stared at James in shock. The Trade City Center was a newly builtmercial city. In it, there were over 50 buildings that were 50 floors tall, as well as a night market, a pedestrian zone, and an antique street. The city center wasplete. It was a joint effort from several real estate tycoons to turn it into the grandestmercial city in the country. "What? Do we not have enough money? Then use our connections to do so." Henry stared at James. "Just what are you nning, boss?" he could not help but ask. "We have around two hundred billion if we added our funds together, but do you know how big thatmercial city is? Just thend it''s built on is worth a fortune! I heard the real estate tycoons invested around five hundred billion into the ce. It took them five years to finish construction." James did not care for the details. "Just tell me how much it''s going to cost." Henry thought about it. "Well, they invested five hundred billion into it. Even at the lowest price with them not turning a profit, we''d need at least six hundred billion." "Buy it. If there''s not enough, get the rest of the six hundred billion from the wealthy at the southern border as soon as possible. Just get me the Trade City Center." "That''s not a small amount of money. I might have to make a trip to the southern border myself." "Go." James waved. Meanwhile, in the Cahans'' home. "Why are you still hesitating, Thea? Just divorce James already!" "That''s right, sis. Even being Alex Yates''s mistress is better than being with that retired soldier!" The family surrounded Thea, urging her to divorce James. "I''m tired. I''m going to bed," Thea said, then left to go to her room. She sat on the bed, lost in thought. Thea had grown used to James being by her side. Now that he was gone, she felt somewhat lost, as if something important had disappeared. She knew James only wanted to make her happy, but it backfired and humiliated her in front of her Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. family. She pulled her phone out, intending on calling James so she could tell him toe home. Instead, she paused before hitting the call button and huffed. "Why should I do that? He''s the one that made a mistake. He should be the one that calls me to beg for forgiveness. Why should I call him?" With that, she tossed her phone onto her bed in annoyance. However, she nced at her phone sporadically, hoping he would call. A minute passed, then ten minutes. Thirty minutes. An hour. Three hours. Thea waited until one in the morning, but James never called. He never even sent a text. She paced furiously around the room, cursing him for being a heartless man. After James told Henry to buy the Trade City Center, Henry went overnight to the Southern ins to collect some money. The Southern ins was on a border, with lots of small powers in it. These small powers were rich in precious ores and minerals, so the wealthy were not rare there. Getting several hundreds of billions from them would not be a difficult task. The purpose of James returning was for both gratitude and vengeance. He had been by Thea''s side all this time and had neglected to deal with The Great Four. Apart from killing Warren and Trent Xavier, he had not done anything else. He decided to look for Rowena Xavier while Thea cooled off and get the whereabouts of Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge out of her. In the Xaviers'' remaining vi. It was dawn, so the vi''s lights were off. Outside the building, a silhouette appeared. The person wore a ck overcoat and a ck ghost mask, melting into the shadows like an apparition. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 The bank liquidated the Xaviers'' other vis, and now most of them were either homeless or renting houses to live in. This remaining vi was Rowena Xavier''s personal property. Trent''s n to heavily inte the prices of worthless artifacts and sell them off to people worked. Most of the attendees had spent money in that auction and bought something from the Xaviers, intimidated by Trent''s power. Trent may have died, but the money fell into Rowena''s hands. Rowena was a woman, but she became a pir of hope after Warren and Trent''s deaths. The Xaviers all turned to her, in hopes of her pulling them back up into wealth. Vi, room on the second floor. An old man, around 50 years of age,y on the bed. Beside him was a woman d in a white dress. That woman was Rowena Xavier. She was in her 30s but looked no older than 19 thanks to her high- maintenance lifestyle. She was slim and had delicate facial features. She was an attractive woman in every sense of the word, with her long hair flowing down her shoulders and her slightly see-through dress only entuating her seductive charm. "Mr. Bertrand, when are you going to make good on your promise?" Rowena said as she looked at the old man on the bed that was wearing only his underwear. This man was a big shot, with connections in high ces. The Xaviers were bankrupt. Most of their assets had been liquidated, so Rowena too was using every connection she had in order to get back some of their properties. Charles looked at the gorgeous Rowena and smiled. "Don''t worry. I always keep my word. As you know, Alex Yates used the proper channels to bankrupt you. I need to be able to deal with every aspect of that." Rowena walked over to him and snuggled into Charles''s arms. "I''ve given you at least fifty million, Mr. Bertrand," she said coquettishly. "It''s been so long. Give me an urate time frame." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Soon. It''s soon. Within a few days." Charles was smiling at her, but he was secretly disdainful. ''Stupid woman,'' he thought. ''Your family has fallen. Trent is dead. There''s no way the Xaviers will be able to return to being one of The Great Four. I''ve long since used up the money you had given me. Did you actually think I''d humor you if it weren''t for money?'' "Don''t worry, Mr. Bertrand. You''ll get your share once I get my family''s finances stabilized. I''ll be all yours, too." Bang! Just then, the bedroom door was kicked open. "Who goes there?!" Charles jumped, startled, and crawled to his knees. He trembled when he saw the person that kicked the door open was wearing a ghost mask. He rolled out of bed and fell on the floor, then started frantically putting his clothes back on as he said, "I-I have nothing to do with them! I don''t know anything! I''m leaving now!" Everyone in Cansington knew who the man in the ghost mask was. He was the one that killed Warren and Trent. Rowena trembled as well when the man entered the room. James walked slowly towards them. Charles sprinted past him, now fully dressed, but he was yanked backward and tossed back onto the bed. He curled into a ball in fright and kept as quiet as he could, afraid he''d say something to anger the god of death in front of him. "Who the hell are you? Why do you hold a grudge against us?" Rowena asked when she had calmed down, staring down at James. James took his mask off. "You?" Rowena said, bewildered. "James Caden? The one who married into the Cahans?" "Yes." James confirmed. "Wait¡­ J-James Caden?" Rowena said in shock, suddenly recalling something. "You¡­ You''re Nichs Caden''s son?!" James nodded, then pulled a chair over and sat by the bed. He calmly lit a cigarette. The big bedroom waspletely silent, save for the quiet hiss of the lit cigarette. Charles remained balled up in bed, still keeping his silence. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Rowena''s expression darkened. She finally knew who destroyed her family. "What the hell do you want, James?" "Haha¡­" James startedughing, but there was no humor in it. Hisughter was terrifying. "You''re asking me what I want, Rowena? "You''re the reason my grandfather was falsely used and turned into theughingstock of the entire town. "You''re the one that caused my father to have a heart attack, then pushed him off the third floor and Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. lied to everyone that hemitted suicide. "You, and the rest of The Great Four, tied my entire family up and set fire to our home. You killed more than thirty people, and you''re asking me what I want?!" James was like a tiger that had escaped its cage. Bloodlust emanated from him. He roared, making Rowena''s ears ring and stunning her. She was afraid now. She had never been so scared. Rowena was a smart woman. James killed her father and brother, but the news about it had been suppressed. She knew the man standing before her was no longer the helpless boy he was ten years ago. "I-I''m still your stepmother, James. You¡­" Smack! James stood and backhanded her. He did not bother holding back. Rowena recoiled from the force and fell spread eagle onto the bed. Her fair cheek swelled red instantly and blood leaked from her mouth. James grabbed a fistful of her hair and pressed her head into the bed. He put out his cigarette on her face. He showed no mercy, not caring that Rowena was a woman. He recalled how aggrieved his grandfather was before he passed. He recalled what his father looked like when he fell from the third floor. He could never forget the memory of watching his loved ones burn alive. "Ahh!" Rowena screamed in pain. Charles had fallen off the bed in fright. He cowered by the wall, not even daring to breathe too loudly. "Rowena Xavier. Did you ever think your reckoning woulde when you destroyed my family? "You need to die, Rowena Xavier, so all thirty-eight members of my family can finally be put to rest!" "I''m sorry, James! I really am! You''ve ruined my family! Please let me go!" Right now, Rowena was no longer the noble and elegant woman she was. She begged for mercy shamelessly, throwing all dignity aside. James pulled out a switchde. Shik! James brutally sliced across Rowena''s face. In an instant, a shockingly red line appeared across her cheek. Blood streamed down her neck and dyed her white shirt red. Rowena''s expression contorted in agony, unable to scream from the pain. "Ten years ago, Thea Cahan risked her life to save me from that inferno. She''s my savior, yet you Xaviers tormented her. "I''ll return everything your family did to Thea a hundredfold. "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. I''ll show you what true despair looks like. Your life will be a fate worse than death, but you won¡¯t be able to die." James lifted his arm again and sliced Rowena''s face. "I''m sorry, James! Please let me go!" Rowena begged, now a sobbing mess. James tossed the switchde aside and sat back down on the chair beside the bed. He looked at Rowena, a horrifying sight now that she was covered in blood. "Where is Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge?" Chapter 50 Chapter 50 James''s roar was like cracking thunder, making Rowena''s ears ring and leaving her in a daze. All she could do was sob, not knowing how else to respond. After a while, she finally calmed down enough to say something, her face a look of despair. "I don''t know¡­ I really don''t... I-I think Trent took the painting to the Capital as a gift for someone." Slice! James picked up the switchde from the bed and swung it at Rowena''s hand, sttering blood everywhere. Rowena opened her mouth in agony, but no sound came out. Her expression twisted hideously in pain and she trembled. James casually pulled out some silver needles and inserted them into Rowena''s body. Rowena could not die yet. Not without the painting back in his hands. Her palm stopped bleeding after the needles were inserted, but the pain was still there. It was an unbearable kind of pain. Right now, all she wanted was to die. James was right. Living was worse than death, yet she was unable to die. James sat back down and stared at Rowena, looking like a bereaved dog. "This pain you''ve suffered is nowhere near enough to atone for your sins," he said coldly. "I''ll ask you again. Where is Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge?" "I¡­ I don''t¡­ I don''t know," Rowena said through chattering teeth, barely able to get her words out. James frowned. The average person would have cracked and told him the truth under such torture, out of a primal need for self-preservation. If Rowena was saying that she had no idea where the painting was, did it mean she was telling the truth? That painting was his family''s most treasured heirloom. It had been passed down through his lineage for countless generations. His grandfather even said that their family could be annihted, but the painting could not be lost. Rowena was still trembling, her teeth chattering. She felt incredibly lightheaded but was stuck in consciousness, unable to truly faint. Pain emanated from the wounds on her face and arms, tormenting her by keeping her awake. James was a demon. The fear she felt of him ran deep into her core. She kept pleading for mercy. "I''ll spare you tonight," James said. "I''ll give you some time. Find out where the painting went. If by the time Ie back for you, you can''t tell me where it is, I''ll show you true despair." James stood and walked over to Charles, dragging the cowering man up. Charles trembled, and a pool of liquid grew under him. He had soiled his pants in fright. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "I-I have nothing to do with this! I d-don''t know anything!" Charles stuttered before begging for mercy. "You didn''t see anything. You didn''t hear anything. If even a word of what happened tonight gets out, well¡­ you know the consequences," James said coldly, but he knew who deserved his wrath. Charles had done nothing to him. He was not going to kill him. James nced back at Rowena lying cidly on the bed. "I''m sure you''re curious as to who I am. I don''t mind telling you. I''m the ck Dragon of the Southern ins,mander of the ck Dragon Army. Forget Trent Xavier, I can even kill the Blithe King if I wanted to." With that, he left. He told Rowena to add pressure, so she would spare no effort tracking down Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. The only noise heard after James left was Rowena''s sobs. She was still trembling. "The¡­ ck Dragon¡­ The Commander of the Southern ins¡­ That ck Dragon? One of the Five Commanders?" She did not dare believe her ears. How did the Caden kid from ten years ago turn into the universally-feared ck Dragon? She may not have been in the military, but Trent was a soldier with a high ranking. She had heard him mention the Five Commanders once. The ck Dragon had only been amander for a short time. One year, to be exact. But he was by far the scariest. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 His power was beyondprehension. Not only that, he was an exceedingly talented doctor, too. She had never in her wildest nightmares imagined James would gain such a terrifying identity. It was no wonder that the Blithe King did nothing when Trent was killed. The person that killed Trent was the ck Dragon, someone that not even the Blithe King could touch. Charles only started calming down when James left. His entire body was drenched in sweat. He trembled again when he caught sight of the woundden Rowena, turning away to run. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t go. S-Save me. Send me to the hospital¡­ I¡­ I have money, I¡¯ll pay you.¡± Earlier, Rowena wanted to die, but now that James was gone, her will to live returned. Charles stopped at the mention of money. He weighed his options. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g James said he would leave Rowena alive before he left. If he left and Rowena died, he would have nowhere to run if James decided to me him for it. Besides, if he saved Rowena, he¡¯d get money for it. With that in mind, he took his phone out and called the emergency hotline. Meanwhile, James put his mask back on as he left Rowena¡¯s vi. He then went to the Frasiers, the Zimmermans, and the Wilsons¡¯ homes. Dawn. Cansington, Caden Mausoleum. In front of Thomas Caden''s grave. Three bloodied heads were ced before his tombstone. James knelt before Thomas''s grave. "Grandfather, Warren Xavier, Yves Frasier, Jacob Zimmerman, and Desmond Wilson are dead. Everyone that set fire to our home back then are dead. But¡­ forgive me. I was unable to locate the whereabouts of Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. "Don''t worry, though. I''ll definitely get it back. "The main culprits may be dead, but I won''t allow The Great Four to get away that easily. I''ll show them true despair. I''ll make their lives a living hell. I''ll torture them to death to avenge our family." Kneeling before Thomas''s grave, James sobbed openly. He was the ck Dragon of the Southern ins, yet even in the face of countless troops, he never shed a tear. Men did not shed tears when they bled. However, at this moment, he cried openly, loudly. He may have been the almighty ck Dragon, with unparalleled strength, but no one knew what he had endured in these ten years. Ten years ago. He was scorched by fire. He witnessed his loved ones wailing in agony in the inferno, their desperate cries and expressions seared forever into his mind. However, just as he was about to give in to despair, a girl in a ponytail rushed in and undid his bindings, then saved him from the sea of fire without any regard for her own safety. After they had rushed out of the burning estate, he jumped into the river and ignored the girl, even though he saw that she was burning too. He had been consumed with guilt in these ten years. He med himself. With hatred on his back, he went from being a lowly soldier to rising through the ranks and bing the ck Dragon he was today. Repayment. Revenge. His enemies may have been dead, but the hatred in his heart was not so easily dispelled. The Great Four had sinned. They had to be punished. Besides, from what Rowena had told him, he figured out that the mastermind that had orchestrated the fall of his family was someone in the Capital. They had James''s family killed so they could obtain Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. He clenched his fists. "I don''t care who took the painting, Grandfather, but I promise you I will have his head before you as tribute." Ten whole years of pain and torment turned into tears streaking down his face. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Soon, a hint of the morning sun broke through the horizon, illuminating the dark world. He killed The Great Four''s patriarchs and paid tribute to the dead souls of his family by presenting their heads to his grandfather. Today, on the other hand, was a huge asion for Cansington, even by the standards of the five regions. There had been no official announcements for the date of the Blithe King''s session, but they had released a notice that it would be held this afternoon in Cansington''s military base. This caused an uproar. The residents of Cansington were still trying to figure out how to get an invitation to the event. Immediately after, another breaking news rocked Cansington. "Good morning, everyone. This is Cansington News. Last night, famous tycoon Yves Frasier was found dead in his home. Jacob Zimmerman and Desmond Wilson, too, had been found dead in their homes. They died in the same manner, tied to a chair and decapitated. "The authorities haveunched an investigation. "For more updates on this news story, please stay tuned to this station." This news caused another uproar. What? Yves Frasier, patriarch of the Frasiers, had a worth of tens of billions of dors. Jacob Zimmerman, patriarch of the Zimmermans, also had a worth of tens of billions of dors. Desmond Wilson, patriarch of the Wilsons, and also part of The Great Four, also had a significant worth. What was going on? Who dared make trouble when the Blithe King''s session ceremony was just about to begin? These deaths were not of ordinary people. They were three of the most well-known tycoons in Cansington! This was obviously done to provoke the Blithe King! Everyone was discussing the situation that had developed, along with the earlier death of Warren Xavier, thete patriarch of the Xaviers. Was it just a coincidence that all four patriarchs of The Great Four are all dead, or was someone behind this? Cansington, the city hospital. Rowena was taken to the hospital in time and had her severed palm attached. However, she could no longer exert any force with that hand in the future. Shey on the hospital bed, head covered in bandages. "Rowena, something major just happened. The heads of the Frasiers, Zimmermans, and Wilsons are dead! They were all found tied to chairs, with their heads cut off!" an important member of the Xaviers said. "What?" Rowena froze, then trembled. D-Dead? "Who the hell hurt you, Rowena? Does this have anything to do with Father''s death? Was it the same person that killed the other three heads?" Rowena turned pale. "Get everyone in our family to leave, big brother," she said frantically. "Go as far away as possible, and nevere back!" "What are you so scared of, Rowena?" Hector Xavier asked, confused. "Who exactly is it? Today''s the Blithe King''s session ceremony, but this guy did something that''s shaken the entire city. This is clearly provoking the Blithe King. There''s no way he''d let whoever this is get away with it!" "Don''t ask questions. Please just listen to me. Leave now, or our entire family will be eradicated!" Rowena was terrified. This was the ck Dragon they were talking about! The Blithe King meant nothing! If the Blithe King tried to do anything, he''d die, too! Hector nodded, still confused. "Fine. I''ll arrange for everyone to leave. But¡­ What about you?" Rowena shook her head. "It''s no use. Imitted a grave sin. I''ll never be able to escape, no matter where I go. Just leave, Hector. Forget about me." Rowena knew what kind of person the ck Dragon was. This was a person who stood on top of everyone else. Escape? How on earth would she do that? Where would she run? She knew that no matter where she ran to, the ck Dragon would find her, then she would be in real Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. trouble. However, if she could find out where Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge was, she may be able to redeem herself and get her life back. She might even be able to preserve her family''s survival. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Hector did not know why Rowena was so terrified. However, he knew that Rowena had figured out the identity of their father¡¯s murderer. It was the same person who murdered the other patriarchs as well. One family, in particr, stood out to him. The Cadens! There was only one family who had bad blood with the Xaviers as well as the other three families. It was the Cadens, who were destroyed ten years ago! He did not ask further questions or say anything else, turning to leave instead. Lying on the bed, Rowena was in despair. All she wanted was for the Xaviers to reim their power. Now, she knew that it was fruitless. She should be counting her blessings that her family was still alive. ¡°The ck Dragon is terrifying. He¡¯s trying to get rid of The Great Four once and for all. I get it though. Based on what happened ten years ago, anyone else would have a hard time putting it behind them too,¡± Rowena mumbled hopelessly. Simultaneously at some military base. The Blithe King was in his military uniform, adorned with five stars. ¡°Sir, something happenedst night. A few people were murdered. They were¡­¡± The Blithe King¡¯s most trusted confidant approached, giving him a rundown ofst night¡¯s events. ¡°Hmm?¡± The Blithe King¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Was it the ck Dragon?¡± ¡°Highly likely. The ck Dragon was the one Thea saved from the fire ten years ago. His face was badly burned and disfigured. Somehow, he managed to transform his facepletely. He ended up at the Southern ins, bing a soldier and killing enemies on the battlefield. He made his mark within the short span of ten years, earning the moniker of the ck Dragon and leading the ck Dragon Army of a million soldiers.¡± Confused, the Blithe King asked, ¡°Does he have a grudge against The Great Four?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve discovered that the incident ten years ago regarding the Cadens getting eradicated is closely tied to the Xaviers. The fire at the Cadens¡¯ involves The Great Four as well.¡± The Blithe King looked as though he was deep in thought. Previously, all he knew was that James murdered Trent because Trent had made a move on his wife, Thea. He did not expect that it would be thisplicated. Thea saved James ten years ago, while the Xaviers were responsible for eradicating the Cadens. ¡°Sir, what should we do? It¡¯s supposed to be your session ceremony today, but James has made a mess of things. If we don¡¯t say something, this will affect your reputation!¡± The Blithe King looked bitter. ¡°Say something? What do you want me to say? Do you expect me to send an army and take the ck Dragon down? I don¡¯t have the guts. Report it to the higher-ups. Let¡¯s see what they say!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Hold on¡­¡± ¡°Is there anything else, sir?¡± ¡°Forget about it.¡± The Blithe King gave it some more thought, saying, ¡°Cover it up. Get someone to take the me for James.¡± ¡°Sir, please consider it carefully. The ck Dragon resigned and returned to Cansington for revenge. This is just the beginning. Who knows how many more of The Great Four will die? We can cover it up once, but can we do it forever? If we¡¯re not careful, this could cause an uproar. Furthermore, this is under your jurisdiction. If the higher-ups were to pin the me on someone, the responsibility¡­¡± Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do as I say!¡± The Blithe King took a deep breath. Who was the ck Dragon? He was themander of the Southern ins,manding his soldiers like a god. Not only was his strength unrivaled, but his medical skills were also second to none! The Blithe King did not think the higher-ups would cause any trouble for the ck Dragon. If he reported it, they might even suspect him of using the ck Dragon. He really would not be able to take the me then. ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll think of something now and notify the media.¡± The Blithe King¡¯s confidant left. The Blithe King pondered on the matter. Surely the higher authorities were familiar with James¡¯ background. Yet, they allowed James to return to Cansington. Then, they assigned him here. ¡°What are they trying to do?¡± The Blithe King exhaled deeply. He could not guess at their thoughts anymore. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Just before the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony, the three remaining patriarchs of The Great Four were murdered. This caused an uproar. After James paid tribute to his family, he returned to the House of Royals where he took a shower and changed his clothes. He then checked his phone for the time. However, he noticed a few missed calls and unread messages. It was now eight in the morning. At the Cahans¡¯. Thea sat on the bed in her room, staring at her phone. She had stayed up the entire night, yet James did not call or even send her a message. She forced herself not to call James. After an entire night, she gave in. She called James a few times but he did not answer. She sent him a few messages. He did not reply. She grew extremely worried. ¡°Did I hurt his feelingsst night? Was I too harsh with my words?¡± Thea could not help but berate herself. Full of regret, she wished she could take her words back. James read the messages from Thea. ¡°Jamie, I¡¯m sorry. I behaved rashly yesterday. I didn¡¯t mean it. Pleasee home.¡± Reading the message, James smiled. He had never been angry at Thea. It was only because she was angry that exining anything to her would prove a difficult task. He had wronged Thea. Thea saved him, yet he selfishly jumped into the river and abandoned her. After saving him, Thea became the ugliest woman in Cansington. She became aughing stock, ridiculed by all including her own family. Now, as long as it made Thea happy, he would do anything, save for kneeling to another person. Not even if it was Thea¡¯s grandfather. He would rather die on his feet than live on his knees. This was the ck Dragon¡¯s dignity. He replied to Thea''s message immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just woke up so I didn¡¯t manage to answer your calls. I¡¯ming home now.¡± James was nning to take a nap. It could wait. He sped toward the Cahans with the multi-purpose vehicle without a license te. Arriving at the entrance of their residential area, he noticed a fleet of cars parked there. All the cars belonged to the Cahans. The entire family was present, including Thea. It was the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony today. The Cahans had gotten an invitation. The entire family was present with their fleet of cars. In the lead was a Brentley worth a few million dors. The rest were BMV race cars worth millions as well. David¡¯s car was the shabbiest. Lex craved prestige and status. Now that he had secured an invitation, he wanted all of Cansington to know. He might have been the only one allowed to attend, but he still put on avish disy with the fleet. There were even banners on the fronts of the cars. The banners were celebratory, featuring phrases about the Cahans attending the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony. Standing in front of the Brentley, Lex was in a smart suit, leaning on his cane. Glowing with pride, he had never looked more alive. James approached in his multi-purpose vehicle without a license te. Even though the car had no license te, it had a unique logo. It resembled a ck dragon or maybe a ck cloud. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Seeing the Cahans, he stopped his car and disembarked. Ignoring the entire family, he made a beeline for Thea. His face split into a wide grin. ¡°Thea.¡± Chapter 55 Chapter 55 ¡°Jamie.¡± Thea strode forward, taking his hand. She looked apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I saidst night. I might have been too harsh with my words. Where did you go?¡± ¡°I was at Henry¡¯s.¡± ¡°How dare you show up, you worthless b*stard?¡± Tommy approached with his nose in the air, looking at James with contempt. He then nced at the car with no license te. It was a multi-purpose vehicle featuring a logo he had never seen before. Dismissively, he said, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of driving this to the military region, are you? It¡¯s so embarrassing. And you¡­¡± He pointed at David. ¡°Look at your car! You¡¯re an embarrassment to us!¡± Howard approached, studying David¡¯s and James¡¯ cars. Coldly, he said, ¡°How mortifying. You¡¯d better not take these cars at all. Check if you could hitch a ride in someone else¡¯s car. If grandfather did not say that all family members must be present, I wouldn¡¯t want you there at all. You¡¯d only be an Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g embarrassment.¡± ¡°All the cars are full. No one would have any space left.¡± ¡°Yeah. If you ask me, Benjamin and his family better stay behind.¡± Several family members chimed in. Lex walked over, leaning on his cane. He took in Benjamin and his family, David¡¯s car worth only two hundred thousand dors, and James¡¯ car resembling a Lunar Peace. He frowned. ¡°I think you¡¯d better stay behind. All the attendees are VIPs. You¡¯ll only embarrass us if you drive these cars.¡± Thea started to say, ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± James stopped her. Smiling, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll stay behind then, grandfather.¡± ¡°Jamie, what are you doing?¡± Thea looked resentful. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll stay behind and avoid being an embarrassment.¡± dys was happy to y along. They would only be mocked if they followed. They might as well stay at home. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lex entered the Brentley. For the asion, the Cahans had hired a team of drummers. They started ying as the cars moved out. The fleet departed with much fanfare, attracting lots of attention. As the public saw the banner, they came up with amentary. ¡°This is so cool! How did the Cahans get an invitation to the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony?¡± ¡°I heard Megan Cahan¡¯s boyfriend, Colson Oswald, helped them get it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Benjamin Cahan? Why isn¡¯t he going?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Lex Cahan¡¯s son after all. Even some of the rtives on bad terms with Lex are invited. Why isn¡¯t Benjamin and his family going?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. Everyone knows he¡¯s useless.¡± The voices kepting. ¡°Good-for-nothing.¡± dys red at Benjamin viciously. Ever since she married him, she had always been looked down upon. ¡°Thea, do you want to go for the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony?¡± James looked at her. Thea shook her head slightly, saying, ¡°There¡¯ll be a live stream on the Inte anyway. Let¡¯s just watch it at home on TV.¡± James took her hand. ¡°If you¡¯d like to watch it in person, I¡¯ll take you. I could even get us VIP seats in the front row.¡± He pointed at his car. ¡°See this? It¡¯s not an average vehicle. It¡¯s a special car from the Southern ins, and there¡¯s only one person allowed to use it. I begged my superior to pull some strings so I could borrow it. Not even the Western Border Patrol would stop this car.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Thea looked disbelieving. ¡°Do you trust him?¡± David looked at James disdainfully. ¡°This is just a Lunar Shine. What¡¯s so special about it?¡± ¡°Trash. The entire family is trash. My husband is trash, my son is unambitious, and my son-inw is useless.¡± dys insulted the entire family. ¡°Come on, Thea. Let¡¯s go.¡± James lost his patience with the rest of the family, guiding Thea into the car. Once he joined her in the car, he wound the window down. Looking at dys just about to leave, he asked, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t youe with us? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll be doing anything else anyway. I¡¯ve heard that all the rich and powerful families will be there. You¡¯ve always wanted to get Thea a rich husband, right? This is a golden opportunity!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± dys nodded, ring at James. ¡°Guess you¡¯re smart enough to know Thea¡¯s out of your league.¡± In the passenger seat, Thea fumed. ¡°What was that, James?¡± James smiled. ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that, would mom agree toe? Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll enjoy your moment in the spotlight and witness Lex making a fool of himself.¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 dys got into the car, but Benjamin and the others opted to go home. James raced toward the military region. They caught up with the fleet of Cahan cars in no time. James stopped rushing, tailing the cars leisurely. The Cahans might have been a second-rate family, but they were still reasonably wealthy. Everyone in the family had a luxury car or two. To help the Cahans keep up with appearances, Colson had also brought a luxury car from home to join the fleet. The fleet of luxury cars was an extravagant disy. With more than ten cars in the fleet and the apanying drums, it was a lively event indeed. The banner preceding the fleet was the centerpiece of the disy. Every eye noticed it. Many people recorded the scene and uploaded it on various tforms, making waves on social media. ¡°The Cahans are amazing.¡± ¡°There were many important families in Cansington who missed out on an invitation, but not the Cahans.¡± ¡°Ah, well, it¡¯s all thanks to Colson!¡± Everyone was talking about it. Inside the Brentley, Lex smiled from ear to ear at the attention he was getting. The other Cahans were feeling pleased with themselves too. Attending the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony indicated that he approved of them. Now, they were truly an upper-ss family. ¡°Thank you, dear.¡± Megan was over the moon. She kissed Colson, who was driving, on the mouth. He had borrowed a Firarre from his family. He looked pleased with himself. ¡°I told you, Megan. I won¡¯t let you down. How¡¯s this for making your family proud?¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± Megan was so emotional she almost burst into tears. ¡°However, dad mentioned that five million dors isn¡¯t quite enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll inform grandfatherter and get him to pay up.¡± ¡°Megan, that¡¯s not what I mean.¡± ¡°Dear, you¡¯ve been such a great help. How could we let you pay from your own pocket after this? Don¡¯t worry. We still have a few million dors in our ount.¡± Colson looked gratified. The fleet of cars advanced cumbersomely. The sounds of drums were so loud they were almost Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. deafening. Passers-by kept recording the scene with their phones. Soon, they reached the military region. The ceremony had not started yet. Everyone was still waiting outside. The attendees kept a low profile. All of them were alone. Just then, the sounds of drums and firecrackers rent the air. It was ear-splitting. Everyone turned toward the noise, noticing a fleet of cars with the one in the lead exhibiting a banner. All those present were shocked at this disy. The fleet stopped outside the military region. Lex disembarked, leaning on his cane. His face was aglow with pride, feeling as if he had achieved some amazing feat. The Cahans were finally an upper-ss family. He saw some important people and greeted them. Even though the Cahans were a second-rate family, Lex still had some connections, distant as they were. ¡°Zimmerman, it¡¯s you. I see you¡¯ve got an invitation as well. It cost you a lot, eh?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the chairman of Sea and Sky Pharmaceuticals? Good day, Mister Smith. I¡¯m Lex Cahan from Eternality. Recently, we¡¯ve partnered up with Celestial Group.¡± As soon as he arrived, Lex started greeting everyone he had met before, no matter how distant they were. He even held the invitation sent by the Western Border Patrol in his hand, unting it. All the other Cahans exited their cars as well, feeling like they were walking on air. This was an important milestone for them. Noticing the invitation Lex held, those in attendance adopted a different attitude. ¡°What? A special guest?¡± They were all important people. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 They were familiar with the invitations. There were different types of invitations. The ones released to the public were usually standard spots, only allowing attendees to stand right at the back. However, a special guest was different. A special guest was entitled to a seat right in front! Lex¡¯s special guest invitation shocked many. ¡°The Cahans are just a second-rate family. How did they snag an invitation like this?¡± ¡°No wonder they made a spectacle out of it. The Cahans were invited as the Blithe King¡¯s special guest.¡± There was a runningmentary on the matter. The Cahans must have been close to the Blithe King. Otherwise, how would they have managed to secure this invitation? Those who were special guests were the really important people. It was simply not enough to be rich. ¡°Mister Cahan, it¡¯s you. How have you been?¡± ¡°Lex, my friend. I haven¡¯t seen you in years. You¡¯ve never looked better.¡± Upon seeing the invitation, plenty of important people greeted Lex personally. Lex had never felt prouder as he noticed the big shots approaching him. He felt like he finally belonged to the upper ss. Now, he enjoyed a connection with the big shots. The Cahans were glowing with pride. This was their moment. James and Thea remained in the car at the end of the line. dys regretteding along. If she knew this would happen, she would not havee. With Lex enjoying the limelight so much, he would reward Megan. ¡°What a good boyfriend Megan¡¯snded,¡± she grumbled. James said nothing. He was waiting for everyone to enter. The higher Lex climbed now, the harder he would fallter. Alex was there as well. He envied Lex for the special guest invitation. It was all thanks to his granddaughter who married well. He walked up to Lex, greeting him. ¡°How are you, Mister Cahan?¡± ¡°Mister Yates¡­¡± Lex was surprised. He hurriedly stuck out his hand to shake Alex¡¯s. Warmly, he said, ¡°Mister Yates, I¡¯m satisfied and happy with our partnership. I hope that we¡¯ll always be able to work together.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Alex said. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my eightieth birthday in a few days. If you have time, you¡¯re wee to¡­¡± Lex did not even finish his sentence before Alex agreed. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°Cahan, old friend.¡± Another voice rang out. A man in his fifties approached. It was Charles Bertrand, who was also at Rowena¡¯s vist night. He was the chairman of a big pharmaceuticalpany, second only to Celestial. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Having discovered who James was, he was slightly nervous now that he was meeting with Lex. ¡°Bertrand. How are you?¡± The two men shook hands. Lex felt extremely proud right then. Once, they had treated him as invisible. Now, they were fighting to talk to him. He was so grateful to the Oswalds. As soon as the Cahans noticed it, they fawned over Colson again. ¡°Mister Cahan! How are you?¡± Stefon Oswald was present as well,ing over to shake hands with Lex. He did not expect that Lex knew the Blithe King, even managing to secure a special guest invitation. Now was the time to get into Lex¡¯s good books. ¡°We should be family. Should my son and Megan get engaged after the ceremonyter?¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯d like that.¡± Lexughed. He had never felt prouder in his life, feeling on top of the world. The Cahans were finally an upper- ss family. Just then, the doors to the military region opened. Soldiers d in their uniforms approached, forming two lines. A lieutenant walked out and said, ¡°The ceremony willmence soon. Please enter and seat yourselves ording to the numbers on your invitation.¡± Chapter 58 Chapter 58 The restructuring of the five armies was a major incident involving the five regions. All key personnel of the five regions were required to attend. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. This was supposed to be an internal matter not privy to the public. However, since the Blithe King was taking over as themander-in-chief of the five armies, they made an exception. Some seats were made avable to the public. There were numbers printed on the invitation cards. Each number corresponded with a seat at the venue. As soon as they heard that they could enter, everyone consciously made way for Lex. As he was a special guest, his seat would be at the forefront where themanders of the other military regions would be. A man of his stature should take the lead. What was going on? Lex was slightly confused. ¡°Why are you still standing around, old mate? Go on!¡± Lex jerked out of his reverie as a voice called out to him. What¡¯s going on? Should I be going in first? After pausing for a few seconds, he burst outughing. Tapping his dragon head cane on the ground, he walked toward the entrance under everyone¡¯s gaze with his head held high. ¡°I¡¯m so envious.¡± ¡°After this, the Cahans would have made it.¡± ¡°Within three years, the Cahans¡¯ assets would multiply. I promise.¡± Everyone mumbled under their breath. Though the voices were soft, Lex still managed to hear them. As a man who craved prestige and recognition, he felt proud and satisfied hearing what they said. The other business moguls followed suit after Lex had made his way to the entrance. They made a line, waiting for someone to check their invitations. Once they were in line, the lieutenant announced, ¡°Let me make myself clear. First, please keep to the path on the side after you enter. Head right to the back and stand in the designated areas ording to the floor markers. Please remain silent once you¡¯ve found your spot. You¡¯re not allowed to leave early. Also¡­¡± The lieutenant presented them with a list of rules. Everyone took mental notes. ¡°We¡¯ll be checking your invitations now.¡± Lex showed the lieutenant his invitation, which looked exquisite. As soon as the lieutenant saw that it was a special invitation, he stood at attention, saluting Lex. ¡°Good day, sir.¡± Lex was dazed when the lieutenant called him ¡°sir¡±. All the people behind Lex simply looked envious. He was definitely close to the Blithe King. Even a general was being so respectful toward him. The other Cahans standing slightly further away looked on proudly. All of them recorded this momentous asion with their phones. After saluting Lex, the lieutenant unfolded the invitation. As he saw the name printed on it, his expression darkened. There was no doubt the higher authorities issued this invitation. However, they had also issued a The lieutenant spared Lex a nce before ordering the soldiers around him to throw Lex out. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Two soldiers approached and lifted Lex by each of his arms. Lex was stunned, and then he panicked. He shouted, ¡°General¡­ sir, what¡¯s going on? I have an invitation! What are you doing? Ah!¡± Lex was thrown out, hitting the ground hard. For several moments, he remained where he was, unable to get up. Everyone else was dumbfounded. What was going on? Chapter 59 Chapter 59 The lieutenant had just saluted Lex, so why did he throw Lex out the next second? The Cahans stared nkly when they saw this, not knowing what to do. ¡°How dare you fake an invitation from the Blithe King? We¡¯ll release you since you¡¯re a first-time offender. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be executed,¡± the lieutenant said coldly. Lex ignored his aching body. He stood up pitifully and looked at Stefon. Loudly, he said, ¡°Stefon, help me. The Western Border Patrol delivered the invitation to us in person because of you.¡± Stefon wanted to wash his hands clean of Lex as soon as he heard that Lex had a counterfeit invitation. Immediately, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t go making any usations, Lex. What has your fake invitation got to do with me?¡± Lex panicked, looking around for someone else to help him. His eyesnded on Colson, walking over to him pitifully. He grabbed Colson¡¯s hand and begged, ¡°Colson, say something. Please help me.¡± Colson panicked as well. How would he know what was going on? An idea came to him suddenly. Hurriedly, he said, ¡°Grandfather, did you offend someone? I promise you that the invitation is genuine. You must have offended someone important to get treated this way.¡± ¡°I-I didn¡¯t.¡± Lex was so anxious he almost cried. ¡°Ah, I know. The firecrackers must have made the Blithe King unhappy. Grandfather, didn¡¯t I tell you to keep a low profile? You wanted all the pomp instead,¡± Colson said while smacking his forehead. Lex agreed with Colson. He regretted everything in that instant. If he knew that this was going to happen, he would not have put on such avish disy. Those who wanted to cozy up to Lex earlier were now looking at him disdainfully. At the end of the Cahans¡¯ fleet. James sat in the driver¡¯s seat. In the passenger seat, Thea nced at James. She looked confused. ¡°Jamie, was this what you were referring to when you said we would see grandfather make a fool of himself? You knew this was going to happen, didn¡¯t you? What¡¯s going on?¡± James smiled. ¡°I wasn¡¯t lyingst night. I had my superior get in touch with certain people, which was why the Western Border Patrol sent an invitation to the Cahans. Since someone else took credit for it, I called my superior again. I requested that the Western Border Patrol invalidate the Cahans¡¯ invitation.¡± ¡°Haha, great job, James! Excellent!¡± In the back seat, dys started cackling. Even though it was her father getting barred, she felt happy. She could not help but praise James. ¡°This Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. stubborn old man believes anything anyone tells him. Hmph. What have the Oswalds got to do with this? Serves him right for disregarding my son-inw¡¯s efforts!¡± Thea was speechless. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s grandfather we¡¯re talking about. How can you say that?¡± ¡°So what? He¡¯s just a stubborn old man. He¡¯s always been biased toward Howard and John. What about your dad, eh? I¡¯m pleased that he¡¯s suffering. What are you going to do about it?¡± James smiled slightly. He turned and looked at Thea. ¡°Thea, do you want to go for the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea was stunned. She asked, ¡°C-can we still go? The Cahans¡¯ invitation is now void.¡± James chuckled and tapped the steering wheel. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? This car belongs to a VIP. Let¡¯s put it this way. My superior¡¯s friend is the VIP¡¯s driver. He¡¯s not in Cansington at the moment, so I begged my superior to let me drive the car. With this car, the Western Border Patrol would definitely let us pass.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Thea was not sure she believed him. ¡°What are you waiting for? Go!¡± dys believed James, hitting him on the head. ¡°Okay.¡± James smiled and put the car into drive, honking the horn as he went. Beep! Just as everyone witnessed Lex getting thrown out, a horn sounded from the end of the Cahans¡¯ fleet. A multi-purpose vehicle without a license te appeared. As soon as the car moved, dys wound the window down and poked her head out, looking at all the millionaires. They were dumbfounded. What were the Cahans ying at? They were approaching in a car and honking the horn in front of so many soldiers. Were they nning on driving right into the military region? Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Lex regretted everything deeply. He regretted putting on such avish disy, even setting off firecrackers outside the military region. Now that the higher-ups were unhappy, he lost the opportunity to attend the session ceremony. Just then, a horn sounded. Lex saw James approaching in a car. And there he was, worried that he would not find a punching bag! Leaning on his cane, he approached the car. He tapped his cane on the ground angrily. ¡°You worthless b*stard! Haven¡¯t you done enough? Leave at once!¡± Beep. James looked at the scowling Lex and honked the horn, asking him to get out of the way. dys poked her head out. ¡°Dad, what are you doing? What happened? Why are you covered in dust? Oh yeah, James said that he can drive in. You¡¯re not young anymore. Why don¡¯t you hop in? We¡¯ll take you inside.¡± Lex fumed at what dys said. She did it on purpose, knowing that Lex would never believe what she said. As he was egoistic, he would never enter the car either. Tommy approached, roaring, ¡°James, you idiot. What are you doing? Get lost! Don¡¯t you know where we are? How dare you bring the car over? Don¡¯t get us involved in your mess.¡± Howard made his way over to them, preparing to p James. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. However, James wound his window up just in time. ¡°Jamie, stop it. Grandfather has offended the Blithe King. If we continue to cause trouble, what¡¯ll happen to us?¡± Thea was afraid. They were just outside the military region. Besides the Blithe King, there were still many other important people within. Beep beep! James honked his horn again, signaling the Cahans to go away. They were blocking the car. dys invited Lex to join them once more. After Lex refused, she smiled. ¡°James, the stubborn old man isn¡¯t getting in. I knew he wouldn¡¯t. Let¡¯s go in now. I¡¯m warning you, you better make me proud this time. Otherwise, I will never forgive you.¡± Everyone looked as if they were waiting for a drama to unfold. The Cahans were hrious. First, they came up with a counterfeit invitation with avish disy with drums and firecrackers to boot, afraid that no one would know of their aplishment. Now, they wanted to drive into the military region. Was the entire family fools? James was not about to knock Lex over with his car. He reversed slightly and went around Lex and the other Cahans. However, there was a queue in front of them. Beep beep. James honked the horn again. dys poked her head out, shouting, ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that this is a car? Get out of the way!¡± The moguls nced at each other. Then, with mocking expressions, they parted and made way for James. ¡°Trash.¡± Lex was shaking in anger. He raised his cane, rushing over and striking the rear windshield hard. However, the ss did not shatter. Instead, Lex staggered backward and fell to the ground again. Some of the Cahans helped Lex up. Lex turned pale. ¡°Quick. Stop them. Don¡¯t let him get us into trouble.¡± The Cahans sprung into action at once. They blocked James¡¯ car, not letting him advance. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 There were many fully-armed soldiers and a high-ranking lieutenant at the military region¡¯s entrance. However, all of them stood ramrod-straight, not moving a muscle. The lieutenant did not take any action. Instead, he walked off to the side and made a phone call quietly. In a hushed voice, he said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve thrown Lex Cahan out, but the ck Dragon¡¯s car is here. The Cahans are blocking his way. They don¡¯t seem to know James¡¯ true identity. What should I do now?¡± ¡°Just do your job. Ignore the rest.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After speaking to the Blithe King, he continued to wait at the entrance. He did not check the invitations either. In the face of the Cahans¡¯ insults, James was speechless. What is it to you if I drive in? He wound down the window and craned his head out, looking at the scowling Cahans. Some of them had even climbed onto the bo. In a resigned tone, he said, ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Just because you can¡¯t get in doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t get in. Where¡¯s the rule that says no one can drive in?¡± Just then, a car approached. The license te was CAN00001. As soon as they saw the car, the Cahans stood aside. The soldiers at the entrance saluted and allowed the car to pass. Seeing this, James pointed to the car, saying, ¡°See? That¡¯s a car.¡± ¡°James, are you stupid?¡± Sitting on the bo, Tommy shouted viciously. ¡°That¡¯s the mayor¡¯s car. Who do you think you are? Get out now.¡± dys was slightly shaken. Quietly, she asked, ¡°James, are you sure this will work?¡± Confidently, James said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. I¡¯ll make you proud. I promise we¡¯ll be able to drive in. If I fail, I¡¯ll divorce Thea.¡± ¡°How dare you,¡± Thea bit out. dys regained her confidence. Looking at all the Cahans, dys pinned her gaze on Lex, looking pale. Smiling, she said, ¡°Dad, did you get thrown out? Didn¡¯t the Oswalds help us get an invitation? What¡¯s going on? If you¡¯ve been barred, get into James¡¯ car. Let James take you in.¡± ¡°Piece of trash. What an embarrassment,¡± Lex fumed. ¡°From now on, Benjamin and his family have nothing to do with the Cahans. Make way, all of you. Let them do whatever they want!¡± The Cahans finally stepped aside. All of them looked at James, Thea, and dys mockingly. They looked like they were watching a clownfest. James approached the entrance. As soon as they saw the car, everyone at the entrance stood up straight, saluting neatly. James wound down his window and looked at the lieutenant. Smiling, he asked, ¡°You there. What¡¯s your name?¡± The lieutenant was stunned for a moment before he straightened up and answered, ¡°General, I¡¯m a lieutenant under the Blithe King. My name is Daniel Highsmith.¡± ¡°Daniel Highsmith, eh. Very well. You¡¯re excellent at your job. I¡¯ll say some nice things about you to the Blithe King. You¡¯ll get promoted soon enough.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Everyone was shocked, including the Cahans. James drove right into the military region with everyone watching. Lex came to his senses, trying to catch up with them. He shouted as he ran, ¡°James, wait for me! Wait for me!¡± However, he ran too quickly, causing him to slip and fall. By the time he got up, James¡¯ car hadpletely disappeared. He wanted to follow James but the soldiers blocked him. ¡°What are you doing? Do you know who that was? That¡¯s my grandson-inw!¡± Lex straightened up. ¡°Throw him out,¡± Daniel said again. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Lex got thrown out once more. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 James drove into the military region with several witnesses watching him. The Cahans were full of regret. They mocked and humiliated him earlier on, but James had gained ess in the blink of an eye. More importantly, the lieutenant was respectful to him. Was James important? This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In the military region. As James drove, he looked at Thea, grinning. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie, did I?¡± ¡°Jamie, be honest. Who are you, really?¡± Thea stared at James. Her suspicions about him started to resurface again. After getting to know James, she had experienced several incredible incidents. The first was when James healed all her injuries. Then, there was the time when Alex Yates dealt with her personally. After that, The Gourmand¡¯s owner, Bryan Grayson, gifted her with a diamond member card. What happened today was another example. It was all too unbelievable! James exined, ¡°I was a soldier for ten years before I retired, so it¡¯s perfectly normal that I know some generals. Furthermore, I¡¯ve told you. This is an impressive car. The Western Border Patrol has no authority to stop this car, while the lieutenant thought that I was a VIP¡¯s driver!¡± dys was a simple woman. To her, James was just a soldier. He did not have money or authority. However, he did an excellent job this time! She felt perfectly satisfied. Just then, a group of fully-armed soldiers approached. As soon as they saw James¡¯ car, they made way, saluted, and watched the car leave. Only when the car disappeared did the soldiers march neatly away. ¡°Haha, what an honor!¡± dys smiled widely. She asked, ¡°James, can I exit the car and take a few pictures?¡± Quickly, James said, ¡°I think you¡¯d better not. We¡¯ll be fine if we stay in the car. If we disembark, we¡¯ll get thrown out.¡± dys knew she had no choice but to listen to James. James drove toward the venue. There was a stage with seats below it, already mostly filled. All the attendees were in their military uniforms as they were high-ranking officials. James reminded them, ¡°Let¡¯s stay in the car. We¡¯ll get thrown out if we get out of the car. We¡¯ll just watch the ceremony from here. And mom, it¡¯s best not to take any pictures. Those in attendance are true VIPs. If the pictures get leaked, it¡¯ll be a grave mistake.¡± ¡°Then why are we even here? We might as well just watch it on the TV at home!¡± dys lost interest immediately. All she wanted was to gain ess, take some pictures, and post them to show off. Now that James said she was not allowed to take any pictures, she lost all interest. Thea was interested though. From the side of the stage, they had a good view. They would be able to witness the entire process of the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony. ¡°James, let¡¯s go. I want to unt this in front of the Cahans!¡± dys said. The Cahans had treated her as invisible throughout the years. Benjamin was useless as well, never lifting a finger to defend himself whenever he got bullied. She had had enough! James looked at Thea, asking, ¡°Thea, do you want to watch the ceremony?¡± Thea said, ¡°Since mom wants to go home, let¡¯s go. The ceremony hasn¡¯t started yet. We can still make it in time for the live stream.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± James started the car and drove away. The soldiers were now checking the invitations. The millionaires were in line, waiting to enter. Just then, James¡¯ car reappeared. ¡°James, honk the horn to let them know we¡¯re here.¡± Beep! James honked the horn immediately. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 It was dead silent at the entrance of the military region. Nobody dared utter a word. Just then, a horn sounded. Everyone turned to look. Everyone¡¯s expression brightened again! Why were they leaving? The soldiers and lieutenant at the entrance straightened up and saluted. ¡°Good day, sir!¡± As one, their voices were bright and resounding. dys wound her window down and stuck her head out again. Poorly-concealed excitement and pride were written all over her face. As the car approached, the moguls queueing up parted and gave way. dys even craned her head and waved to the soldiers on either side. ¡°Good job, boys. Good job!¡± With her mannerisms, she resembled an officer. The car exited the military region. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. It stopped in front of the Cahans, who were still at the entrance. dys opened the door and stepped out of the car. She held her head high, glowing with pride. Beaming brilliantly, she said, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ve seen what¡¯s in there. There¡¯s nothing much.¡± All the Cahans looked ashen, their expressions muted. No one said anything. They knew that dys was showing off. dys nced at Megan, noticing that Colson was not with her. In honeyed tones, she said, ¡°Megan, where¡¯s your boyfriend? Where¡¯s Colson? Didn¡¯t he get us an invitation? Was the invitation a counterfeit? The Oswalds can¡¯t evenpare with my son-inw, who¡¯s trash.¡± Megan turned pale, grinding her teeth. She had no response to dys¡¯ jibe. dys was overjoyed seeing Megan¡¯s expression. Take all the credit for my son-inw then. I bet you¡¯re regretting it now! ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look so good. Why don¡¯t you get into the Lunar Shine and take a breather? It doesn¡¯t have AC though. With such hot weather, would you be able to take it?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Howard shouted. ¡°dys, what¡¯s all this? Are you trying to make things worse?¡± dys nted her hands on her hips, pointing at Howard. ¡°What are you shouting about? Just because you¡¯re the eldest son and have the most power, you belittle us constantly. Just because you live in the vi with dad, you say whatever you want. My son-inw got us the invitation, but you imed the credit for yourself. How dare you insult Thea and our family after that?¡± dys had hated them for a long time. ¡°James is just a soldier. He has no money or power, but so what? As a soldier, he hasrades and superiors too. Let me tell you something. James called his superior because you imed his credit as your own. His superior informed the Western Border Patrol to invalidate the Cahans¡¯ invitation.¡± dys felt so much better after saying all that. Now, she did not even care if Lex got angry and revoked their remaining shares. She understood Howard and his family all too well. With them in the picture, Benjamin¡¯s shares would not belong to him for a long time anyway. They would have been revoked in no time! The Cahans were speechless. They had nothing to say. Lex, on the other hand, finally realized that everything James said was true. He had promised to get them an invitation. He kept his word. ¡°I¡¯m a fool. I¡¯m a fool¡­¡± Lex smacked his forehead regretfully. Megan approached Lex, supporting him. She said, ¡°Grandfather, calm down. She¡¯s just spouting nonsense.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Tommy said. ¡°Colson got us the invitation with the Oswald name. All we did was anger the higher authorities with ourvish disy.¡± ¡°dys is taking this opportunity to sow discord.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just unhappy that some of her shares were revoked.¡± The Cahans chimed in one after another, hurling insults at dys. ¡°dys, you¡¯ve crossed the line. Apologize to dad at once.¡± dys looked dismissive. ¡°Apologize? He has cast us out of the family. We¡¯re no longer part of the Cahans. Why should I apologize? I¡¯m telling you now, I don¡¯t even want the shares anymore. If you want it, take it. I¡¯ll live my best life even after leaving the family!¡± dys had had enough over the years. This was her final stand. She ignored Lexpletely. He was just a power-hungry, stubborn old fool. She got into the car as soon as she finished speaking. ¡°James, let¡¯s enter the military region once more to take a turn. No, a few more turns. I want Lex to regret casting us out of the family!¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64 James did not expect that he would one day end up as someone else¡¯s driver. However, he felt like whatever dys was doing was cathartic, even for him. He drove into the military region once more. He went in and came out, repeating the cycle a few times. The Cahans turned pale, their anger written all over their faces. The other moguls enjoyed the show. Daniel looked resigned. James was the ck Dragon. Why was he behaving like a nobody who had never been exposed to anything? How embarrassing would it be if word about his actions got back to the Capital? However, James felt great. His days now were free and easy. James exited again. Just as he was about to enter, Thea stopped him. ¡°Jamie, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯re holding up the line.¡± James turned around to look at dys. He asked, ¡°Are you satisfied yet, mom?¡± ¡°Haha. Yes, absolutely!¡± dys was grinning from ear to ear. That felt good! It was the proudest she had felt in years. All the millionaires from the five regions were looking at her. How cool was that! James said, ¡°If you¡¯re happy now, I must return the car. It doesn¡¯t belong to me.¡± dys¡¯ smile froze. However, since James did borrow the car to make her proud, she did not mock him further. She said, ¡°I¡¯m good. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± James drove away with the Cahans and the moguls from the five regions watching him. After dropping Thea and dys at home, he headed to the House of Royals. He parked the car before taking a cab to the Cahans. Before he could enter, he heard dys¡¯ughter. ¡°Haha, it was hrious. You didn¡¯t see the Cahans. They looked like they had egg on their faces. It was so funny.¡± ¡°Mom, James messed up. Are you going to make the same mistake?¡± David said angrily. ¡°How could you say that about grandfather? It wasn¡¯t easy for us to get the shares. Now, grandfather must be so angry. He¡¯ll definitely revoke the rest of the shares now.¡± ¡°So be it.¡± dys did not care at all. ¡°The old man has never treated Benjamin well, thinking that he¡¯s useless. Furthermore, with Howard whispering into the old man¡¯s ear, he would have revoked our shares anyway.¡± dys knew each and every member of the Cahan family well enough. ¡°Mom, why? We¡¯re talking about money here! Why are we rejecting money?¡± Alyssa looked unhappy Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. as well. It was almost the end of the month. When the dividends came in, they would only get five percent, but it was better than nothing. Now, it was all gone. The door was open. James walked in. ¡°James, you¡¯re home. Come, sit¡­¡± dys greeted him warmly. She had let it go. So what if she had no shares? She still had some savings. She nned to set a clinic up for James. Based on his skills, he would still be able to make a living. David and Alyssa looked murderous. Their eyes looked likeser beams. ¡°Jamie.¡± Thea moved slightly, making room for James. ¡°James, I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯ve got more than two million dors. Thea gave it to me previously. Let¡¯s set up a clinic and a pharmacy. We can make a living that way. It¡¯s better than bowing down to the Cahans all the time. And Benjamin, quit your job at Eternality. I refuse to believe we¡¯d starve just because we left the family.¡± James nced at dys. He did not think much about his mother-inw. To him, she was just a woman who coveted wealth and nothing else. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Now, James wondered if dys was a product of her circumstances. James nodded, saying, ¡°Setting up a clinic is easy. However, I think we should wait. I heard that the trade center in the city would be looking for foreign investors. We can set up a clinic there.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Smack! dys smacked him on the head. ¡°Do you know what sort of ce the trade center is? It¡¯s an upscale ce designed to be the nation¡¯s busiest financial center. Are you crazy? How are we supposed to set up a clinic there? The rental fee would be sky-high, not to mention all the expenses.¡± James touched his head ruefully. Rent? He was going to purchase the entire trade center. If he decided to set up a clinic there, who would demand rent from him? However, he smartly kept his mouth shut. If he told them that he would purchase the trade center, they would think him a fool. As soon as David heard that dys was going to fund James¡¯ clinic, he panicked. Immediately, he said, ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t do this. You¡¯ll lose everything if you invest in this piece of trash. You promised me a new car with the money. How could you do this to me?¡± ¡°Mom, our wedding anniversary ising up. What about the dress you promised me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± dys scolded. ¡°If you¡¯re poor, don¡¯t spend on what you can¡¯t afford. Do you need a new car? Why do you need a new dress? Aren¡¯t you familiar with your financial situation? Besides, this money was Thea¡¯s anyway.¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re biased. I¡¯m your son. He¡¯s just your son-inw.¡± dys smacked David on his head. ¡°Look at Tommy. He¡¯s working at Eternality as a department manager. And John¡¯s son Weston Cahan has set up his own processing nt even though he¡¯s not with Eternality. He has an annual ie exceeding ten million. What about you? What have you done?¡± David did not have the guts to argue. He merely red at James with hatred. Thea smiled but said nothing. Seeing as dys approved of James, she was happy. Alyssa tugged on David gently, giving him a look. Immediately, she apologized. ¡°Sorry, mom. We¡¯ll stick to what we have. We won¡¯t be getting a new car or a dress.¡± Knock knock knock! Just then, someone knocked on the door. dys sat down on the couch and looked at David. ¡°Well, don¡¯t just sit around. Get the door!¡± ¡°Oh, yes!¡± David stood up and opened the door. A few people were standing outside. They were not strangers but familiar faces. It was Lex, Howard, John, and a few other important family members. All of them came bearing small gifts. Howard smiled. ¡°Davie! Are your parents home?¡± dys¡¯ voice rang out from within. ¡°Who is it, Dave?¡± David replied, ¡°It¡¯s grandfather and our uncles.¡± dys rose immediately, making her way to the entrance. As soon as she saw the crowd gathered outside, she said sarcastically, ¡°How rare! We¡¯ve had this house for so many years, yet this is the first time you¡¯ve visited. I don¡¯t think our tiny hut will fit all of you.¡± After that, she pointed outside. ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Come on, dys. Please drop it. Dad¡¯s here to apologize,¡± Howard said. ¡°Think about it. Old as he is, dad hase to apologize in person. Are you really going to not invite him in? If word gets out, everyone will say that you¡¯re a terrible daughter-inw.¡± ¡°They can say whatever they want. People have insulted me plenty over the years anyway,¡± dys said disdainfully. ¡°What are you doing here? Now that you know James has some power, are you here to suck up to him? Sorry for disappointing you. He¡¯s just a soldier without any rank. Even though his superior can pull some strings and is familiar with the Western Border Patrol, he can only borrow the car once. He can¡¯t do it again.¡± dys knew exactly why Lex was here. Not caring that he was her elder, she snubbed him. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 ¡°Mom, what are you doing? What¡¯s with the attitude? How could you treat grandfather this way?¡± ¡°Yeah, who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Kneel and apologize to grandfather now.¡± ¡­ The Cahans took turns to criticize dys. dys changed her tune at once. Smiling, she said, ¡°Dad, my house is too small for you since it¡¯s not a vi. We haven¡¯t got many chairs either. Since there¡¯ll be no space inside the house, I think you should stay outside. We can discuss whatever it is you came to discuss here. Oh, and you brought gifts too! Davie, where are your manners? Take the gifts!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± David epted the gifts from the Cahans. However, there were so many gifts that he could not take them all. He shouted, ¡°Lyssa, help!¡± David passed Alyssa the gifts in his arms before reaching out for more. Lex tried his best to remain calm. Leaning on his cane, he said, ¡°dys, we¡¯re family. Whatever differences we had in the past, we should let them go. I¡¯m here to reinstate you as part of the family.¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine.¡± dys waved her hand. ¡°This is great for us! At the very least, we won¡¯t have to live by your rules anymore. As we¡¯re able-bodied, we¡¯ll survive even without you.¡± ¡°dys, how can you¡­¡± ¡°What? Howard, let me remind you that this isn¡¯t the vi. Youck the authority to order me around here.¡± Overhearing the argument from inside the house, James smiled. Thea was slightly anxious. They were a family after all. Why was her mom making things so awkward? She got up and approached the entrance. ¡°Mom, forget about it.¡± ¡°Forget about it?¡± dys roared. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been through enough? Have you forgotten how they used to mock and humiliate you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Thea turned beet red, not knowing what to say. dys turned back to Lex. ¡°Dad, we don¡¯t want the shares anymore, much less listen to you. You can leave now.¡± m. She shut the door in their faces. The Cahans turned pale. Howard pointed at the closed door, shaking from head to toe in anger. ¡°Dad, look at them! dys is Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. terrible!¡± Relentlessly, John knocked on the door. He shouted, ¡°Benjamin, you worthless b*stard! Where are you? Open up! Dad¡¯s here!¡± However, the door remained firmly shut despite his continuous knocking. ¡°This is horrible.¡± ¡°How could they do this?¡± ¡°Grandfather, why do we want them back in the family? Just let them be.¡± ¡°I agree. Now that we¡¯ve signed the contract with Celestial once more, I don¡¯t think they will back out. There¡¯s a huge penalty for breaking the contract.¡± ¡°Dad,e on. Let¡¯s go.¡± The Cahans shared their opinions one after another. Lex sighed deeply. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait till they cool down.¡± After that, he walked away, leaning on his cane. In the house. dys examined the gifts from the Cahans. ¡°Ooh, Citronelle. ¡°Look, it¡¯s a box of limited-edition Yellow Crane! It must have cost tens of thousands.¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 ¡°There¡¯s wine and cigars. Benjamin, sell them to the kiosks outside our area tomorrow. Let¡¯s see how much we can get for them.¡± Benjamin, who had been silent all this time, answered his agreement. ¡°Mom, is this necessary? We¡¯re family. Why make things so awkward?¡± Thea asked in a small voice. ¡°What do you know?¡± dys shouted. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. This is excellent! Now, I don¡¯t have to y by their rules anymore. And David, you¡¯d better buck up. Forget about your job at Eternality and get a new job. We¡¯ll be fine without the Cahans.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± David answered quietly, hanging his head. James yawned. He had not slept a wink after all the excitementst night. ¡°Thea, I¡¯ll be taking a nap in our room.¡± Thea waved her hand. ¡°Go on.¡± After that, she took her phone out and watched the live stream of the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony. James entered Thea¡¯s room. He had been staying in her room for a while now, but he had always slept on the floor. Instinctively, he reached for the mat inside their wardrobe, but since Thea was outside and would not be using the room, he fell onto the bed without further thought. At the Cahans¡¯ vi. Pitifully, the Cahans returned. Lex started smoking. All the other family members looked furious. They med Benjamin, insulted dys, and made ill remarks about the family. ¡°Enough!¡± Lex roared. Everyone shut up immediately. Lex took a drag from his pipe and said, ¡°Transfer twenty percent of the shares to Benjamin and his family. Wait till after they¡¯ve cooled down to send the contract over. Howard, be sure that you deliver it by hand. You have to earn the entire family¡¯s forgiveness.¡± The Cahans panicked hearing this. ¡°Dad, are you insane? Twenty percent! How could we give it to them just like that?¡± ¡°Exactly, grandfather! On what grounds? The entire family is useless. We built this business from the ground up. Why should we give it to them?¡± ¡°What? Are you disobeying me?¡± Lex roared. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. As the head of the family, I decide who gets the shares. And get Thea. Howard, make her executive chairman once more. You¡¯ll assist her. Ensure that you maintain a healthy rtionship with Celestial. As long as we¡¯re on good terms with Celestial, our business will only improve.¡± ¡°Yes, dad.¡± Howard looked down. Even though he was unwilling, he knew that his father¡¯s words werew. Lex continued, ¡°My eightieth birthday ising up in a few days. I want the banquet to be at Cansington Hotel. Pull whatever strings you can and reserve an entire floor. Make it as grand as possible and send invitations to all the VIPs we know.¡± Howard could not help but ask, ¡°Dad, how much are we nning to spend on this?¡± Lex thought about it before saying, ¡°Thirty million. Howard, you¡¯re in charge of this. I want it to be a family. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, dad. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Howard nodded, happy as ark. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. With thirty million dors avable for the banquet, he could sneak a few million into his own ount. No one would be the wiser. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all.¡± Lex waved an arm, getting to his feet and heading upstairs. After he left, the rest of the Cahans came together. Quietly, John said, ¡°Bro, with dad giving Benjamin twenty percent of the shares and making Thea executive chairman, I think he¡¯s grooming her to be his heir.¡± Howard nced at him. ¡°What are you saying, John?¡± John said, ¡°I¡¯m worried for you, bro. As the eldest son, you should be the heir. At dad¡¯s age, he hasn¡¯t got much time left. If he dies, won¡¯t all our assets go to Thea?¡± Howard waved his hand, saying, ¡°John, this is dad¡¯s decision to make. We should support him instead of going against him. As for who¡¯s the heir, dad has the final say, got it?¡± ¡°Got it. I might have overreacted.¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 It was a big day in Cansington today. The Blithe King would officially be themander-in-chief of the five armies. Three of The Great Four¡¯s patriarchs were tied to chairs and beheaded. Their heads went missing. All the Xaviers nned to evacuate Cansington. However, James saw thising. He sealed off sea,nd, and air travel, effectively cutting off The Great Four¡¯s escape routes. None of them would be allowed to leave Cansington. After the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony, an official announcement was made to exin the murders. Choosing a prisoner on death row, the authorities put the ghost mask James used on him. They then executed him publicly by shooting. They covered up the matter temporarily. Among The Great Four, the Xaviers werepletely destroyed. They would never be able to make a The other three families had only lost their patriarchs, but they were still on edge. Reaching out to all their connections, they tried their best to figure out who they had wronged. Some predicted that it was the Blithe King¡¯s doing. It was a warning that he wasing after them. Rumors were rife. James, on the other hand, was sleeping soundly at Thea¡¯s. He slept through the morning till afternoon. At about two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Thea entered her room. She saw James syed across the bed. It was colder in the room. She was worried that James would catch a cold, so she went to him and covered him with the nket. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Instantly, James flipped over, grabbing Thea by the neck with lightning speed. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Thea¡¯s scream alerted him. He released her immediately. Apologetically, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Thea!¡± Thea rubbed her neck, which had turned red. She looked angry. ¡°What was that for?¡± James looked embarrassed. He was used to guarding the border. It was a dangerous ce to be as lives could be lost anytime. Even when asleep, he was always on high alert. The softest noise would wake him up. ¡°upational habit.¡± James rubbed his head and looked at Thea, who was still touching her neck. Tenderly, he asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Thea was uninjured. It was just that James was too vignt. If they lived together, what were the odds that he would choke her to death one day? ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± James looked apologetic. Thea narrowed her eyes at him, asking, ¡°What were you doingst night? You slept through the entire morning.¡± ¡°I was worried that you¡¯d be angry, so I couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± James lied smoothly. If Thea found out that he murdered the patriarchs of the three families¡­ Thea found it endearing, but she put on her best poker face. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You didn¡¯t even call once! You must have been with another woman.¡± James promised, ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡± Thea pouted. ¡°Fine. I believe you. Come with me to the job fairter on. I¡¯m looking for a new job.¡± Now that she was on bad terms with her family, she could no longer work at Eternality. Even though she was looked down upon and ridiculed throughout the years, she was still motivated. She pursued her academics, enrolling in a variety of courses. She had dreams and hopes. She did not want to waste away at home. ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about itter on?¡± James said. He was nning to purchase the trade center in the city. It would attract several big organizations in the future, and James had ns to set up his own as well. During the two weeks as Eternality¡¯s chairman, Thea did an excellent job. When he set up apany, Thea could run it. ¡°No way.¡± Thea looked unmoved. ¡°Without a job, how would I survive? Are you going to buy me beautiful dresses, luxury bags, and cosmetics?¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 ¡°Sure, why not? I¡¯ve saved up some money from my time in the military.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the habit of spending a man¡¯s money.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± James did not say anything else. If Thea wanted to work, she should. At any rate, he was still in the nning stage, unsure when it woulde together. ¡°Go wash your face. I¡¯m going to get changed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± James nodded and left the room. There was no one in the living room. Everyone else had probably gone out. Having just woken up, James washed up blearily in the bathroom. Then, he waited for Thea in the living room. Soon, Thea emerged from her room with a change of clothes. Thea wore a crisp white shirt with a pencil skirt and high heels. She looked like a sessful woman. She had an excellent figure too. With her long, ck hair hanging down her back, she looked like a mature, capabledy. ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous.¡± Jamesplimented Thea, looking at her like she was a piece of perfect art. Thea pirouetted on the spot, smiling slightly. ¡°What do you think?¡± James gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Beautiful. What did I ever do to deserve such a beautiful wife?¡± Thea turned her mouth up. ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. I wouldn¡¯t have married you if you hadn¡¯t healed me. Mom¡¯s right. If you open up a beauty salon, business would be booming. I wouldn¡¯t need to go to work then. I could just stay at home and enjoy life as a richdy.¡± James rubbed his chin. A richdy? He had never calcted his worth before this, but he discovered that he had more than two hundred billion worth of assets yesterday. He was no doubt the wealthiest man in Cansington. However, he sent Henry back to the Southern ins to bring in more ie so he could purchase the city¡¯stest trade center. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, darling. I¡¯ll make sure you be a richdy one day.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make promises you can¡¯t keep. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost three o¡¯clock now. Anyter and we¡¯ll miss all the big organizations¡¯ job offers.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± James got up. They left the house together. Thea did not own a car. James did, but that was the ck Dragon¡¯s vehicle. He did not want to use it. As such, they got onto the electric to the job fair nearby. Thea sat behind James, hugging his waist. She leaned her head against his back, a blissful smile on her face. Leading a simple lifestyle, they had no Macardi-Ban or BMV. However, this was better than riding in a Ban or a BMV. This way, they had the opportunity to enjoy the breeze and be closer to nature. ¡°Jamie, tell me about your time in the military.¡± Riding the bike, James smiled. ¡°There¡¯s ten years'' worth of stories. I could spend ten whole days telling you, and I still wouldn¡¯t be done. Let¡¯s save it for another time, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious. You¡¯re a soldier. How did you get into the field of medicine?¡± ¡°Cansington¡¯s the capital of medicine. All the doctors are here. I grew up at an orphanage where the director used to be a doctor, who¡¯s the type to keep to himself. I picked up a few things from him when I was young, mostly home remedies. My skills are nothing to shout about. Henry¡¯s skills are amazing. If he wasn¡¯t keen on keeping a low profile, he¡¯d be famous by now.¡± ¡°Really? Who¡¯s better? Henry or Christine Fallon?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Christine Fallon?¡± ¡°And you im to know so much about medicine. How could you not know who Christine is? You know Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. who Jay Fallon is, right? He¡¯s the best doctor in Cansington and the president of the Doctors¡¯ Association. Christine is his granddaughter, who¡¯s even better than he is.¡± James really did not know. He was the ck Dragon of the Southern ins. How would he know these people? Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Using his electric motorcycle, James took Thea to arge-scale job fair nearby. Once they arrived, Thea said, ¡°Jamie, why don¡¯t you wait for me outside? I¡¯ll take a look by myself.¡± James said jokingly, ¡°Why? Am I an embarrassment to you?¡± Thea hurriedly exined, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that it might take a long time. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll feel bored. There¡¯s an Inte cafe nearby. Why don¡¯t you y some games there? I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯ve finished.¡± Thea pushed James gently. As a woman, she had read many books on rtionships even though she had no prior experience. All the books stated that men hated to wander around aimlessly with women. She was honestly worried that he would get bored. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y any games. I¡¯lle with you. I¡¯ll be worried if I¡¯m not with you since you¡¯re so pretty.¡± James smiled. Thea felt warm inside. She nodded like she was a chick pecking at grains. Whatever she said, she had hoped that James would stay with her. Both of them entered the job fair together. Severalpanies had set up their recruitment booths there. There were young adults in suits and ties or professional dresses walking about, trying to find a position suitable for them among all the James asked, ¡°Thea, what type of job are you looking for?¡± Thea said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look. As long as it¡¯s suitable, I don¡¯t mind the nature of the job. I don¡¯t have much working experience anyway. As long as thepany hires me, I don¡¯t mind starting at an entry- level position. I¡¯ll take it as a learning experience. Besides, I¡¯m confident in my abilities. I believe I¡¯ll get promoted soon enough no matter where I am.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Alex and ask him for a job at Celestial?¡± ¡°Oh no. He¡¯s a busy, important man. He won¡¯t have time for me.¡± Thea shook her head slightly. ¡°You saved his life, but he¡¯s no longer indebted to you. Furthermore, we can¡¯t depend on other people our whole lives. We should fight for what we want on our own.¡± James was satisfied with Thea¡¯s reply. He was lucky to have such an intellectual wife like Thea. ¡°Darling, we¡¯ve got our marriage certificate, but we haven¡¯t had our wedding ceremony yet. Let¡¯s pick an auspicious day and have a wedding ceremony. I promise you¡¯ll be the happiest bride on earth. Our wedding ceremony will be grand!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Thea waved a hand. ¡°Let¡¯s work hard for a few years and get a house. Then we¡¯ll talk about the ceremony.¡± James did not say anything else. ¡°Hmm?¡± Just then, Thea spotted apany that was recruiting. There was a suitable position for her. It was the position of a fashion designer. She had been interested in beauty and aesthetics since she was young. However, the ident ten years ago caused her disfigurement, and she became the ugliest woman in Cansington. One always craved the unattainable, and Thea hungered for beauty above all else. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As such, she majored in fashion design at university. She loved discovering the beauty in everything and designing pretty clothes topensate for her ws. Besides fashion design, she had also dabbled in sales, ounting, finance, and marketing. Throughout the past ten years, she learned as much as she could. However, among everything she tried her hand at, she was most passionate about fashion design. She grabbed James¡¯ arm, pointing ahead. ¡°Jamie, that¡¯s E Corporation. SOL under them is a luxury brand well-known globally. I¡¯m thinking of being a fashion designer at E Corporation.¡± Thea looked excited. She was bouncing on her feet. When she was ugly, she searched for beauty in everything subconsciously. She was intimately familiar with these fashionpanies and brands. ¡°Go for it. I have faith that you¡¯ll get the job!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thea nodded and took a deep breath, willing herself to calm down. After that, she approached E Corporation¡¯s recruitment area. E Corporation was arge, internationalpany. All the otherpanies only had one table for their recruitment, but E Corporation had a whole setupplete with a facade. There was a long queue at the entrance. Everyone was waiting to hand in his or her resume and get interviewed. Self-consciously, Thea stood in line. After more than an hour, it was finally her turn. There was a man in his thirties sitting on a chair. Wearing a suit and tie, he was busy organizing information, wanting nothing more than to go home. Even as he heard footsteps approaching, he did not look up. He said, ¡°Please ce your resume on the table and await further notice. Someone will be in touch to arrange for an interview at the office if you get through the initial screening.¡± Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Thea ced her resume on the table. Just then, the man raised his head. Seeing Thea, he was surprised. ¡°Hold on.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea was about to leave after handing in her resume, but she stopped and looked at the recruiting manager of E Corporation. She asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Hank Wilson stared at Thea, giving her a once-over. His expression turned greedy. He had never seen a more beautiful woman. Hank pointed to the chair, saying, ¡°Take a seat. Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thea sat. ¡°Which position are you applying for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m applying for the position of fashion designer.¡± ¡°Do you have any rted work experience?¡± ¡°No.¡± Hank frowned, saying, ¡°Sweetheart, this won¡¯t do. Do you know who we are and what our designers represent?¡± As he spoke, he leafed through her resume. ¡°You graduated from a second-rate local fashion design academy and you don¡¯t have any experience yet.¡± He shook his head slightly. ¡°Do you know? Everyone applying for this job is an international graduate from a top university. Furthermore, they have years of experience, having worked at several well-knownpanies. Where¡¯s your advantage?¡± Thea said, ¡°I may not have any work experience, but I understand fashion design just as well as them. Please give me a chance and grant me an interview in person. I¡¯ll bring my sketches along.¡± Hank rubbed his chin and studied Thea. His gazended on the smooth column of her neck. Slowly, his eyes traveled down. Noticing the front of the shirt fit to burst, he swallowed. After that, he pretended to read her resume once more. Learning that she was the former executive chairman of Eternality Group, he knew who she was immediately. She was Thea Cahan! Everyone was talking about them right now! This morning, the Cahans had made aplete fool of themselves. Lex faked an invitation to attend the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony and got thrown out. The Cahans¡¯ son-inw James borrowed a special car for the asion, which seemed cool. However, news spread fast. The car belonged to someone important. He was not around at the moment.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. James¡¯ superior happened to know the driver of this person, so he pulled some strings and lent the car to James. Everyone said that as soon as the important person returned, all those involved would be dead, including the driver, James¡¯ superior, and James himself. James must have had steel balls to pull off this stunt. ¡°Thea Cahan, right? To be frank, you¡¯re suitable for the job. How about this? Let¡¯s meet tonight. I¡¯ll share some insider tips about the interview with you. Oh, actually, we don¡¯t have to wait. I¡¯m almost done here. Let¡¯s go somewhere to talk about this in detail.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Thea was overjoyed. Quickly, she said, ¡°Thank you so much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m indebted to the Cahans. Since you¡¯re part of the family, I¡¯ll help you. Let¡¯s talk in private. I¡¯ll tell you everything you need to know about the interview and ensure that the job is yours.¡± Hank started lying his *ss off. Most importantly, he had to get Thea to a hotel. Once they were there, Thea would be his to do as he pleased. Thea believed every single word Hank said. She honestly thought that the Cahans had helped him once, and now he was going to repay her. James squatted outside E Corporation¡¯s recruitment booth, smoking away. Just then, he felt a wave of murderous intent wash over him. Instantly alert, he studied the crowd, his gazending on one person in particr. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± James frowned. ¡°Why is she in Cansington?¡± Since Thea was not done yet, he only hesitated for a second before tailing the woman. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 It was time to go home. Hank told the other applicants to return the next day. After that, he packed his things and said, ¡°Thea, why don¡¯t we go back to my ce? There¡¯s nobody at home. I can exin everything in great detail.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea was stunned. ¡°Your ce?¡± Seeing Thea¡¯s shocked expression, Hank amended his statement quickly. ¡°My ce is nearer, so it¡¯s more convenient. If you¡¯re ufortable with that, we can go to my office instead.¡± Hank was the human resources manager at E Corporation. As he was in charge of recruiting, he had his own office. There was a couch in his office, which would work just as well as a bed. He had thought it through. He would get Thea into bed by hook or by crook. After all, the mediabeled her the most beautiful woman in Cansington. He got excited just thinking about her hot body and her pretty face. Thea breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that they would be going to his office. Quickly, she said, ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Just call me Hank.¡± He grabbed Thea¡¯s hand. Thea avoided him. Generously, Hank said, ¡°My apologies. I thought of you as my little sister. With so many people out there, I just wanted to make sure that you¡¯d be safe.¡± Thea touched her hair, smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Hank showed her out. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Thea exited first. When she did not see James, she was confused, giving him a call. He did not pick up. She frowned and muttered, ¡°Where did he go?¡± ¡°Thea, let¡¯s go.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± James had left. Thea did not give it much thought. Maybe he got tired of waiting and left early. She sent James a voice message instead. ¡°Jamie, I¡¯ll be at E Corporation to talk about an interview. You can go home first.¡± Once she sent the message, she nced at Hank. He was staring at her greedily. She frowned as she took in his expression. Hank tried to cover it up, smiling. ¡°Sorry, Thea. You¡¯re just so beautiful that I can¡¯t help but envision you in different outfits. I wonder what you¡¯d look best in.¡± He was thinking about outfits, fantasizing about what kind of lingerie Thea would look most sexy in. Hank¡¯s words piqued Thea¡¯s interest. It seemed like Hank was someone who appreciated the beauty in things and was well-versed in fashion design. ¡°No worries. It looks like you¡¯re familiar with all things fashion. I might have to learn a thing or two from you.¡± Hank felt like he was walking on air. He was just a guy in human resources. How would he know anything about fashion design? However, he said proudly, ¡°I know all there is to fashion design. Let¡¯s go to my office where we can share our ideas. This way, please. I¡¯ll drive us there. As a manager at E, I don¡¯t earn much. Only about fifty thousand dors. The year-end bonus is higher, so I could still afford a luxury car.¡± He intended to unt his wealth. Thea smiled. ¡°That¡¯s so impressive! You¡¯ve achieved so much at such a young age. You have got to teach me your ways.¡± ¡°Haha, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Hankughed. Thea went with Hank to E Corporation. As James was waiting for Thea outside, he felt a wave of murderous intent, noticing a familiar person in the crowd. Quickly, he put his phone on silent mode, following the person. The person left the job fair, heading toward a mall just behind. He followed the person into an underground parking lot via the mall¡¯s back entrance. It was a woman he was following. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 The woman looked to be around twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She was a vision in a ck leather jacket and ck leather pants with long, ck hair flowing down her back. Her clothes showed off her lithe figure. Once she arrived at the underground parking lot, she stood in a corner and looked around, as if she was looking for something. Subtly, she reached behind her back, producing an exquisite pistol. At that moment, she turned around suddenly and aimed it right at James. Seeing that it was James, she panicked. She put the pistol away quickly and stammered, ¡°It-it¡¯s you?¡± James sauntered over and leaned against a stone pir, studying the woman who looked deceptively innocent. Mildly, he said, ¡°What are you doing here? Why aren¡¯t you at the border of the Southern ins?¡± James had seen this woman before. She was a key member of a band of grave robbers. He had caught her pilfering an ancient tomb before. However, since they were robbing the enemy¡¯s ancient tomb, he let them go without much fuss after requesting arge ransom from them. They had always been at the border. Why were they in Cansington now? ck Rose was nervous seeing James. Little drops of sweat beaded her face. He was the ck Dragon, the general of the ck Dragon Army from the Southern ins. Why was he here instead of guarding the border? ¡°General, I-I followed someone here.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± James looked at ck Rose. Followed someone? He had felt a wave of murderous intent before this. However, it did not emanate from ck Rose. ck Rose might have been skilled, but she was not that terrifying. Whoever it was, they had to have murdered several people to attain that kind of murderous intent. ck Rose was not going to lie to James. ¡°Sir, we entered an ancient tomb and obtained a treasure. However, we were ambushed. I was the only one who managed to escape. I followed the attacker to Cansington, but the trail has gone cold.¡± James did not care about these matters anymore. He narrowed his eyes at her, saying, ¡°This is Cansington, not the border. y by the rules here and stay out of trouble.¡± With that, James turned to leave. ¡°General¡­¡± ck Rose panicked. She stepped toward him quickly and grabbed his hand. James¡¯ expression darkened. He grabbed ck Rose by the neck, lifting her off the ground. Coldly, he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. With her neck in a chokehold, ck Rose turned red. With great difficulty, she said, ¡°S-sir, I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t thinking. I meant no harm. Please hear me out!¡± James dropped her onto the ground as if she was a sack of potatoes. ck Rose went onto her knees instantly, her forehead touching the ground. ¡°Please take me in, sir.¡± Carelessly, James said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ck Rose said, ¡°Everyone I know gave their lives for this treasure. I have the key with me. Since the enemy eradicated our team with such ease, they must be powerful. Please grant me your protection. I¡¯m willing to give you the key.¡± James would have dismissed it previously. However, this piqued his interest. He waved a hand. ¡°Stand.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ck Rose got to her feet. James asked, ¡°So which tomb did you rob and what treasure did you get?¡± ¡°The Prince of Orchid Mountain¡¯s tomb. We obtained an ancient treasure chest there. Rumor has it the box contains a treasure of immeasurable value. It unlocks the secret of Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge, which has been passed down for thousands of years.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± James¡¯ expression darkened once more. Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge? Who was the Prince of Orchid Mountain? What did the treasure from the tomb have to do with his family heirloom? Chapter 74 Chapter 74 The Prince of Orchid Mountain¡¯s tomb, the treasure chest, the key, Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge, and ck Rose? James looked at ck Rose, gracefully d in a ck leather jacket. He got lost in his thoughts. Was it just a coincidence, or was all this part of some bigger n? ¡°General, please grant me your protection,¡± ck Rose said again, a pleading expression on her face. James nced at her. ¡°You just told me that someone murdered all yourpanions. Not only did you not run away, but you followed the attacker to Cansington. Now, you¡¯re asking for my protection. How is this logical?¡± ck Rose exined, ¡°The murderer who took the chest isn¡¯t the mastermind. The murderer wants the box for himself, so he did not hand it over to the mastermind. Instead, he escaped to Cansington, lying low. It¡¯s why I followed him here. I have the key. If the mastermind finds out, I wouldn¡¯t survive.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the mastermind?¡± ck Rose shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I never dealt with them. It was always my eldest brother, but he¡¯s dead now.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the murderer?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It was pure chaos in the tomb. I was heavily injured, and it was dark. I didn¡¯t manage to get a good look as I was trying to survive.¡± James held his hand out. ¡°And the key?¡± ck Rose reached behind, giving him a key she fished out from her pocket. James studied it. It was small and utterly normal. It looked like any other key. ¡°Is this it?¡± ¡°Yes. This is the key to the treasure chest. The chest is unique. Nothing can unlock it save for this key, not even with thetest technology.¡± James kept the key, saying, ¡°Go to Common Clinic and look for Henry. Stay with him. Henry¡¯s currently at the Southern ins, so drop by after a few days.¡± James turned to leave once more. He did not want to get involved. However, since this had something to do with Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge, he had no choice. Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge was his family heirloom. Yet he knew nothing about the painting. All he knew was that the painting had been around for years, famous in the world of antiquities. Currently, it was the most expensive painting in the world. Several fake paintings cropped up, but no one had seen the real painting. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After James left the parking lot, ck Rose left quickly as well. James took his phone out after leaving, noticing that Thea had called him and left a message. He did not call her back, returning to the job fair on his electric motorcycle instead. E Corporation. It was an international, well-known corporation. As Cansington was a big city, E Corporation had set up a branch here. Human Resources, the manager¡¯s office. Thea sat on the couch, her legs pressed together. She was holding a cup of water Hank had poured for her. He was staring at her. She did not know what to do. ¡°H-Hank.¡± ¡°Thea, the weather is hot. Drink some water. We¡¯ll talk after this.¡± Hank stared at Thea. From his angle standing up, he could see down her shirt, which revealed a hint of what he would be enjoyingter on. He was getting excited. He had drugged the water. As long as Thea drank the water, she was his to do as he pleased. ¡°Drink up, Thea.¡± Hank could not wait anymore. He was fantasizing about what was toe. Staring at Thea¡¯s amazing figure, his mouth dried up. Thea sipped from her cup. Hank heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her drink. He sat down opposite her and started chatting her up. Now he just had to wait for the drugs to kick in. ¡°Thea, you¡¯re the most beautiful, most elegant woman I¡¯ve ever seen in my life.¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75 ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Oh yeah. Thea, I heard that your husband is Lex¡¯s handpicked candidate. He¡¯s an orphan and a retired soldier. Why are you with him? You could definitely do better than him. Why not consider a sessful young man who¡¯s wealthy?¡± As he said that, Hank straightened up. ¡°I know someone. He¡¯s young, already a manager at a big organization with a monthly ie of fifty thousand dors. He has a house and a car. Why don¡¯t you divorce James? My friend would be good for you!¡± The friend he was talking about was himself. However, he was smart enough not to make it so obvious. He was testing Thea. Thea felt warm. She pulled her shirt up slightly and fanned herself. Noticing Hank¡¯s perverted gaze, she blushed. Looking away, she said in a small voice, ¡°Sorry, Hank. I¡¯m feeling a little warm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not warm. The AC is on.¡± Hank took the opportunity to sit down beside Thea. He touched her forehead. ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± Thea avoided his touch, twisting away from him. ¡°Hank, about the job?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush¡­¡± Just then, Thea felt dizzy. Her body was burning up. Could the water¡­ She knew that something was wrong. Standing up, she said, ¡°Hank, please excuse me. Where¡¯s the bathroom?¡± ¡°I have one in my office.¡± Hank pointed to a door. Thea had no choice. She quickly stood up. As soon as she stood, she felt dizzy, almost toppling onto the couch. Hank caught her just in time. Faking concern, he asked, ¡°Thea, are you alright?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not sure. I feel slightly dizzy. Let me go to the bathroom and freshen up.¡± Thea shook her head slightly and stood up again. Even as everything spun, she went to the bathroom and locked the door behind her. Quickly, she called James. James was on the way back when he answered the phone. ¡°Jamie, I-I might have been drugged. I¡­ I¡¯m at the human resources manager¡¯s office at E Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Corporation. Pl-pleasee quickly. I-I¡¯m feeling hot¡­¡± Thea called James from Hank¡¯s bathroom. After she hung up, the world spun. She could no longer keep her eyes open. She was so sleepy. She turned on the tap and kept sshing her face with water. That kept her alert. James was furious. How dare anyone go after his wife? He dumped his electric motorcycle and rushed to the middle of the road, gging down a car by the roadside. The driver braked, tires screeching. ck smoke billowed due to the friction. The driver looked at James and wound down the window. Viciously, he yelled, ¡°What the f*ck?¡± James approached, opened the door forcefully, and threw the driver out. Then, he raced to E Corporation at top speed. James was so worried about Thea that he did not notice there was a girl in the back seat. She was so terrified she did not even say a word. James was too intimidating. She was sweating all over. E Corporation. The human resources manager¡¯s office. Hank had removed his shirt, revealing his muscles. Looking at the bathroom door, he licked his lips, smirking. ¡°The most beautiful woman in Cansington. I get to enjoy you today.¡± As for the consequences? He had given it some thought. Based on what he knew, Thea had been cast out of the family. She was no longer part of the Cahans. Otherwise, she would not be looking for a job. As for her husband James, he had done something stupid by borrowing the car. Once the important person returned, he would be dead. There was nothing to fear. Furthermore, he would be recording the whole thing. Thea would never say a word. ¡°I¡¯ming for you, Thea.¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 In the office. Hank took off all his clothes. He walked to the bathroom and pushed the door, only to discover it was locked. ¡°She¡¯s quite alert,¡± he bit out viciously. Knocking on the door, he shouted, ¡°Thea, open up!¡± In the bathroom. Thea kept sshing her face and even her head with water. Her clothes were soaking wet, clinging to her body and putting her curves on full disy. However, the drugs were powerful. No amount of water could negate their effects. She grew warmer and warmer. She felt as if bugs were crawling inside her, a primal desire rising. She had never felt desire like this before. She squatted on the floor, pulling at her clothes and scratching at her skin. Outside the door, Hank¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Come on, Thea, open up. You want it, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll make This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. you feel better if you open the door¡­¡± Hank kept teasing her from the outside. Thea still had her wits about her. She knew that she could not give in. She had a husband. Her husband was James. She would never give herself to anyone else except James. She sat on the floor, her face as red as a tomato. She looked like she was in pain. Hank had been calling out for minutes, but Thea still did not open the door. He was so angry that he started kicking the door. He wanted to kick it down. Anyway, everyone had gone home. There was no one around. Even if he made a racket, no one would know. He could always get someone to repair the door the next day. How could he pass on this golden opportunity? He kicked the door repeatedly. Once, twice, thrice¡­ Every kick sent Thea¡¯s heart juddering. After a few minutes, he finally managed to kick the door down. He swallowed as he saw Thea squatting on the floor, soaking wet. Her face was beet red. Immediately, she hugged herself. Looking at her, he said yfully, ¡°How do you feel? Terrible? Beg me for it. Beg me and I¡¯ll help you out.¡± He no longer wanted to rush things. This was his office. He could do whatever he wanted with Thea. Smiling, he took his phone out and started recording. He bent down and forced Thea¡¯s arms away from her body, tearing her shirt open. There was a ripping sound. Thea¡¯s buttons popped, revealing whitece and pink skin. ¡°Perfect. Absolutely perfect.¡± Hank admired Thea. He was going to take his time. He wanted to wait till Thea could barely take it, begging him to take her instead. ¡°Beg me, Thea. Beg me to take you.¡± Thea felt dizzy. She wanted to respond, but her instincts told her to keep her mouth shut. She bit her tongue, using pain to keep herst ounce of logic about her. She knew that James wasing. After James received Thea¡¯s call, he stole a car and raced to E Corporation at top speed, disregarding all traffic lights and rules. ¡°Hey, who are you? It¡¯s after office hours.¡± James walked into E Corporation furiously. A few security guards approached, shouting, ¡°You, freeze!¡± James clenched his fist and punched one of them. The guard flew a few meters away. He smacked into the ground and lost consciousness. ¡°Someone¡¯s causing trouble, quick¡­¡± Some of the guards called for backup. James came up to a guard, lifting him off the ground. Coldly, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the human resources manager¡¯s office?¡± He resembled a beast at that moment. His eyes were red. He radiated hostility. The guard was so terrified he wet himself and started shivering. ¡°O-on the third floor.¡± James tossed him aside. Just then, several guards approached with electric batons. James clenched his fists and rushed at them. He knocked them out mercilessly, his face a hard mask. They were defeated in no time, lying on the ground with broken limbs, moaning in pain. James rushed up the stairs to the third floor. He saw the manager¡¯s office. Inside the office. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Hank dragged Thea out, throwing her on the couch. Thea¡¯s clothes were in tatters. She was going to lose her mind. Hank was like a cat ying with a mouse, wearing a yful expression. ¡°Come on, Thea. Beg me. Beg me!¡± Thea bit her lip. Even though her body could no longer take it, she refused to say anything. Just then, something happened. Crash! Someone kicked the locked office door down. The office door copsed. A man rushed in furiously, veins popping on his face. ¡°Wh-who are you?¡± Hank turned just in time to see the door copsing and a man rushing in. He felt the temperature in the room drop, feeling like he had been plunged into ice. Involuntarily, he This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. shivered. James walked to him. ¡°Who are you¡­¡± James saw Thea lying on the couch, her body soaked and her clothes in tatters. Anger rose within him. He reached behind him, producing two silver needles. Swoosh! The needles flew out from his hands. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hank moaned. He was now blind. James grabbed his arm and pulled hard. Crack! His arm was broken. A leg stepped on his knee. Hank¡¯s knee fractured, his body falling limply to the ground. He had been crippled. A foot stepped on his chest. James put more weight on it, breaking Hank¡¯s ribs without much effort. Hank was stunned. Just then, he felt terrified. Was this the devil? He had barely understood what was happening before losing his sight, limbs, and ribs. The security guards who were there turned pale. They stood at the entrance of the office, none of them lifting a finger. James stamped on Hank¡¯s heart. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hank screamed before he lost his voice. His head drooped to the side, breathing hisst. After killing Hank, James came to the couch. ¡°Thea, it¡¯s me, James¡­¡± Thea was losing consciousness. When she heard a familiar voice, she opened her eyes slightly. Seeing it was James, she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Jamie, I¡­¡± ¡°Shhh. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± James gave Thea a pill which knocked her out at once. As soon as James saw Thea, he knew the drugs were still in her system. He had to get them out of her system before they caused problems. In a best-case scenario, the drugs would affect the nerves in her brain, possibly resulting in dementia. In a worst-case scenario, she would die. With the silver needles he carried everywhere, he punctured Thea¡¯s skin, releasing the toxins in her body. After that, he carried Thea in his arms, finally leaving. Several security guards gathered at the entrance of the office. Some of them were carrying electric batons, but none had the guts to stop him. As James approached with Thea in his arms, they retreated. Nee-naw, nee-naw¡­ The sounds of police sirens echoed outside. James frowned. Immediately, he made a call. The Blithe King was in the middle of a meeting when his phone rang. Noticing that it was an unknown number, he lifted his hand to halt the meeting. ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, James. I¡¯ve killed someone at E Corporation. The police are involved now. Cover it up for me.¡± ¡°ck Dragon, I¡¯m not your subordinate. You can¡¯t tell me what to do.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll murder all the witnesses then.¡± ¡°D-don¡¯t be rash. I¡¯ll get it done!¡± Chapter 78 Chapter 78 James heard the siren. He knew that the police wereing. However, he did not want everyone to learn about the things that had happened today. Thea was just an ordinary woman and had already endured enough abuse. James did not want the police to get involved because the news would spread, and chaos would break out in the city. Although Thea was alright, it would definitely spark rumors if word got out. She had been the center of gossip for too long. James did not want the matter to cause her any more trouble. Thus, he phoned the Blithe King. After the call, he returned to the office and sat on the sofa, waiting for a reply. Meanwhile, dozens of security guards gathered at the door. Their faces were beaded with sweat and they wielded electric batons, afraid to enter the office room. Inside the office, Hank¡¯s lifeless body was lying in a pool of blood on the ground. The Blithe King was in a meeting when he received the call from James. He had heard of Jame¡¯s temperament and was worried that James would act recklessly. He immediately called off the meeting and issued an order, ¡°Call the police. Inform them to overlook the affairs at E Corporation and that the military will take care of it. Prepare the car immediately. I¡¯m going to E Corporation.¡± E Corporation. It was past office hours, yet many employees were still working overtime. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. On the first floor, more than a dozen security guards were lying on the ground with either injured hands or legs. The injuries were not minor fractures but caused by being snapped with extreme force, which caused their limbs to bepletely broken. The security guardsy on the ground and groaned in pain. A few of them even passed out from blood loss. The police arrived, blocked the scene, and ambnces were dispatched. The team was a fully-armed specialized police unit. Upon seeing such a bloody scene, they were highly vignt as they began to inquire about the situation. After learning that the perpetrator was still inside the building, they hurriedly strategized. Suddenly, the team''s captain received a phone call from the higher-ups, informing him not to intervene in the issue at E Corporation and that the military would be taking over. Soon, military vehicles appeared outside E Corporation. Dozens of jeeps approached the building, and thousands of fully-armed military soldiers appeared. Immediately, they drove away the onlookers outside the building and chased the police out. James waited in the office for about ten minutes before the military finally showed up and forcibly detained the security guards. A burly middle-aged figure walked into the office and nced at Hank¡¯s lifeless body lying on the ground. Then, he turned his gaze to James, who was sitting on the sofa with Thea in his arms. He approached them and reprimanded with a hint of dissatisfaction on his face, ¡°James, you¡¯re in Cansington, not the Southern ins. How could you be so ruthless? James stood up carrying Thea and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving through the back door. Arrange for a car to send me back safely. I don¡¯t want any word to spread about what happened here today, so you better handle the people who saw me properly!¡± James turned around and left. The Blithe King was frustrated. He was the dignifiedmander of the Western border and was recently promoted to themander- in-chief of the five armies, but he was being ordered around by James. However, he truly hoped that James would not cause any more trouble. ¡°Hold on¡­¡± James, who was carrying Thea, turned around and nced at the Blithe King, who wore a military uniform with five stars on his shoulder. ¡°What? Is there anything else?¡± he said reluctantly. ¡°Please don¡¯t cause any more trouble. After all, this sort of stuff falls under my jurisdiction. Don¡¯t make it difficult for me. I¡¯m begging you, alright?¡± ¡°An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth!¡± James turned around and left. James feared no one, and he despised thews, which infuriated the Blithe King, but he was helpless against him. He had no authority to arrest James even if thettermitted a heinous crime unless the highest He took a deep breath and instructed, ¡°Send a car to the back door and take him back.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 The Blithe King¡¯s subordinates immediately went to make arrangements. Afterward, he instructed again, ¡°Take all the surveince camera footage within E Corporation. Comfort the families of those who James maimed, and give them whatever they need, whether it¡¯s treatment orpensation. Detain all the security guards who saw James here today and get them to sign a non-disclosure agreement. Everything they saw today better be taken to their graves. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ensure they are held ountable if any word of today gets out. ¡°Also, announce to the public that it was a joint exercise between the military and police forces.¡± The Blithe King made quick arrangements to take care of the matter. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. As for the deceased Hank, he had sent someone to investigate his identity butter found that he was from the Wilsons, one of The Great Four of Cansington. He sent personnel to inform the Wilsons personally, telling the family that he admired Hank and had recruited him for secret training as a special agent. Thus, Hank would not be able to return home for a short period. In reality, his body was secretly taken to be cremated. James arrived home in the car prepared by the Blithe King. Everyone had gone out, and no one was at home. He carried Thea, who was asleep, to bed. Seeing that her clothes were soaked, a slight frown formed on his face. After an idle moment, he went to the closet and took out a dress. He walked to the bed again and changed Thea¡¯s clothes. He was the legendary Dragon General of the Southern ins and had never dressed a woman before. With his hands in a flurry, it took him nearly thirty minutes to change Thea¡¯s clothes. To help Thea sleep peacefully, James massaged her corresponding acupressure point. Thea slept for several hours and only woke up in the evening. Getting up from bed, she rubbed her head. Remembering the previous events, her body trembled and she instinctively pulled on the quilt, shrinking into a corner. Then she realized that she was home, and she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thea, are you awake?¡± The door opened, and James who was dressed in an apron walked into the room. ¡°I¡¯ve made dinner. We can eat when mom and dad are back.¡± ¡°James,¡± Thea felt aggrieved and sobbed. James approached and sat beside the bed. Thea immediately leaped into his arms and cried out. ¡°Everything''s alright. I arrived in time and nothing happened. The HR manager of E Corporation was arrested by the police and will probably be serving several years in prison.¡± Hearing this, Thea sighed in relief. ¡®Fortunately, James arrived in time, or else the consequences would be disastrous. ¡®Still, thinking back about it scares me,¡¯ thought Thea. ¡°Thank you, James.¡± ¡°You have to be more cautious in the future. Men can¡¯t help but be mesmerized by your beauty. This won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll have to follow you everywhere from now on!¡± Thea chuckled at Jame¡¯s words. ¡°My clothes. Did you change them?¡± Thea looked down at the dress she was wearing. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Including my underwear?¡± ¡°Uhm¡­¡± James scratched his head with an embarrassed expression. ¡°You were soaking wet and I was worried you might catch a cold, so I changed them for you after we got home. I didn¡¯t see anything. I dressed you with my eyes closed!¡± ¡°Pfft, stupid. I¡¯m your wife. Why would you have to close your eyes? By the way, I only remember you breaking into the office but can¡¯t recall anything that happened after that. What happened?¡± James was enchanted by Thea¡¯s smile. Her smile was like a blooming flower, so beautiful, so bright. ¡®What¡¯s the definition of an alluring smile? ¡®The answer is probably a smile like hers.¡¯ Chapter 80 Chapter 80 James came back to his senses after a momentary daze. ¡°You were unconscious when I arrived. I called the police and then the manager got arrested.¡± James was worried that Thea would be traumatized by what had happened, so he calmly exined andforted her. Thea was extremely relieved. She was d she had read plenty of books and could use the knowledge to detect danger in advance. Otherwise, she could not imagine the consequences had she not realized it. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat,¡± James urged Thea. She nodded her head obediently. James had already finished preparing the meal while Thea was asleep. The Cahans who went out had back just in time for dinner. They made a trip to the supermarket, and when they entered the house, they were discussing the joint exercise between the military and police forces. ¡°Tsk, tsk! The scene was so grand. There were dozens of cars and it was extremely imposing!¡± dys eximed as she remembered the scene with lingering fear. ¡°Thea, don¡¯t tell your parents about what happened. I¡¯m scared they¡¯ll be worried,¡± James whispered. ¡°Alright.¡± Thea nodded. ¡®Luckily nothing happened this time. Mom and dad would be worried if I told them about it,¡¯ thought Thea. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s so exciting? What exercise happened?¡± Thea stood up and took the things that dys was holding. ¡°Just this afternoon, there was a joint exercise of the military and police forces outside E Corporation. A lot of people were dispatched there. I heard that even a higher-up like the Blithe King showed up. It¡¯s a shame that I happened to arrive when they were leaving so I didn¡¯t really get to see the grand appearance.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea was taken aback. ¡®A joint exercise outside the E Corporation?¡¯ Thea nced at James. James shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯ve no idea about it. I didn¡¯t see any joint military-police exercise when I brought you back.¡± Thea did not think much about it anymore. ¡°Mom, Dad. Dinner is ready. We were waiting for you both toe home and eat together.¡± The family entered the house. James immediately went to prepare the tes and utensils. During the meal. ¡°Pfft¡­ Are you trying to kill me, James? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve been feeling unwell recently and can¡¯t eat spicy food? Why did you add so much chili?¡± Alyssa Myers spat out the food on the table and ¡°Are youining that it¡¯s too spicy? Then why don¡¯t you cook? James kindly prepared the meal and waited for us to eat together, yet you¡¯re being picky?¡± dys put down her utensils abruptly and scolded her. David hurriedly stopped Alyssa. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Alyssa felt aggrieved and was about to burst out in tears. Her mother-inw used to be very kind to her in the past, but now she was speaking for the son-inw that married into their family. ¡°I¡¯ll be mindful not to add too much chili in the future,¡± James apologized. He did not want to cause a stiff rtionship between the family since it would trouble Thea. ¡°Go eat out if you think it''s too spicy!¡± dys picked up her utensil and put a piece of meat into Jame¡¯s te with a smile on her face. ¡°James, I visited a few ces and found a few nice locations with reasonable prices. We have enough money to open a clinic. We can use Thea to advertise our service. Even Thea was able to recover her beautiful appearance, so it¡¯ll definitely attract a lot of customers. We¡¯ll definitely have good business!¡± James was very helpless as he was not interested in opening a clinic. ¡®When the clinic opens, those wealthy figures will definitely line up at the clinic. It¡¯ll make me extremely busy!¡¯ thought James. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Now, he simply wanted to stay by Thea¡¯s side and enjoy a leisurely life. ¡°Mom, we can make ns for it next time. Didn¡¯t David mention that he wanted to buy a car? So don¡¯t we use the money to buy him the car first? Plus, if I want to open a clinic, I¡¯ve saved a little over the years, which should be enough.¡± A bright smile broke out on David¡¯s face, and he hurriedly persuaded, ¡°Mom, James is right. Let¡¯s get a new car first! A luxurious car! It has to be at least a million dors to look good when we¡¯re out in it!¡± Immediately, instead of trash, David started calling him James because thetter spoke out for him. James nodded. ¡°Yep, I won¡¯t be needing the money. By the way, Thea seems to be very interested in fashion design. Why don¡¯t we start a clothingpany instead of a clinic? Themercial city will be looking for foreign investments. I can rent an office building as thepany headquarters for cheap through some connections.¡± ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. I heard that themercial city aims to be a global financial center. The rent and tenancy agreement fees around that area are ridiculously expensive. Do you even know how much money is required to start apany? We don¡¯t have any connections, nor do we have money. So how are we going to start apany?¡± Thea immediately grabbed James and interrupted. James smiled and reassured her, ¡°As for money, I¡¯ll figure something out. We can take out loans or even borrow. If it¡¯s something you like, I want to support you. Do you remember the ce I took you to militaryrades. We fought alongside each other through life and death situations. However, he Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. climbed the ranks faster and reached a really high rank while I remained a normal soldier. I could ask my friend for help so these concerns won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°What? The owner of the House of Royals is your friend?¡± dys¡¯ eyes widened. The House of Royals was the most luxurious vi in Cansington. It spanned an area of 30 acres and was the very definition of extravagant. The identity of the House of Royals¡¯ owner had always been a mystery. Rumors were that the ce was not one where you could live even if you had money. ¡°Yeah, he used to be my militaryrade, but now he is settling some affairs abroad and had temporarily handed the House of Royals to me. Thea, I want to hold our wedding there and make you the happiest bride in the world.¡± James nodded. ¡°Haha. Alright¡­¡± Before Thea could finish speaking, dysughed joyfully and interrupted her. ¡°Do it! Hold the wedding at House of Royals! You better hold it soon! How about on the old man¡¯s birthday? I heard the old man is spending thirty million to rent the Cansington Hotel to celebrate his eightieth birthday. We will hold the wedding on the same day in the most morous and grand location of Cansington, the House of Royals! We will make that egotistic old man, Lex, furious!¡± dys was smiling from cheek to cheek. Although the House of Royals was not James¡¯ property, it would be very impressive to be able to hold their wedding there even if it was through connections. David could not suppress his doubt and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not joking, right, James? You¡¯re talking about the House of Royals, which is 30 acres big, the most luxurious and extravagant ce in Cansington? The grand vi rumored to be more than three billion dors?¡± ¡°Yeah. Thea has been there before. That¡¯s the one I¡¯m talking about right now,¡± James nodded and replied. ¡°Do you really have such connections, James? Who is your militaryrade?¡± ¡°I was a soldier in the Southern ins, and there was another person who went with me. He is the ck Dragon of the Southern ins, themander of the million-soldier ck Dragon Army. His existence is on par with the Blithe King. The ck Dragon is the owner of the House of Royals. The ¡°Pfft. The ck Dragon?¡± David immediately lost his interest in the topic. He simply thought that it was a lie. Thea rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re going overboard with your lies. How could you be in such a bad position if you really know the ck Dragon and he¡¯s looking after you? You even had to ask me for cigarette money.¡± ¡°Right? That¡¯s not how you boast about yourself. Do you know what people outside are saying about you? They say you asked your senior to use his connections so you could borrow a car to pretend to be wealthy. The driver, your senior, and you will be in deep trouble when the car''s owner returns. Just wait. You¡¯re going to be in for a beating.¡± Alyssa sneered. dys had also heard of the rumors. ¡°James, is what they say about you true? Will you be punished byw when this man returns?¡± dys asked worriedly. James had nothing left to say. He imed to be militaryrades with the ck Dragon, but already no one believed him. It would be even more unbelievable if he announced that he was the ck Dragon. Since they would not believe him, it was best he kept it hidden for the time being. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that serious. At most, I¡¯ll have to write a self-reflection report. Besides, I¡¯ve been a soldier for ten years and saved my boss¡¯s life before. We¡¯ve also got a solid friendship so borrowing his car isn¡¯t really a big deal,¡± he scratched his head and exined. dys sighed in relief and patted her chest. ¡°That¡¯s good. By the way, is it really possible to hold your wedding at the House of Royals? It wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s absolutely possible! The House of Royals is the ck Dragon¡¯s residence. He is abroad for some business right now and won¡¯t being back anytime soon. Plus, I really am acquainted with him. We even went on a mission together about eight years ago. Even though it was a long time ago, he is very loyal. He always agrees to his soldiers¡¯ requests as long as they aren¡¯t too overboard. You can ask around if you don¡¯t believe me. He has a reputation of valuing and taking good care of his soldiers,¡± James reassured them. Knock! Knock! Knock! Suddenly, the sound of knocking came from the door. Howard¡¯s family showed up at the door with a new share transfer agreement. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Lex had taken out 20% of the family shares and offered it to Benjamin¡¯s family. He also ordered that Howard give up his position as the executive chairman and that Benjamin¡¯s family must forgive him. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Thea had to be invited back. Otherwise, Howard would be kicked out of the Cahans. Therefore, he prepared gifts and showed up at Thea¡¯s house again. This time, not many people apanied him. Only Howard¡¯s direct family, Jolie, Tommy, and Megan came with him. All four of them held gifts in their hands. Howard gently knocked on the door. Thea¡¯s family was chatting over dinner. ¡°David, go open the door,¡± dys ordered. ¡°Okay.¡± David put down his utensils and headed to open the door. Seeing that it was Howard¡¯s family, he immediately weed them with a smile. ¡°Uncle, what brings you here? Pleasee on in.¡± David was highly disappointed that dys had refused to return to the Cahans. He was about to be unemployed and jobless. His family was going to starve without the support from the Cahans. Now that his uncle had revisited them, he enthusiastically took the gifts from them and invited them inside the house. ¡°You could havee without bringing gifts! By the way, have you eaten? We¡¯re having dinner right now. You shoulde and join us.¡± ¡°Lyssa, what¡¯re you waiting for? Hurry and prepare dishes for them!¡± David shouted as he led Howard¡¯s family into the house. Benjamin stood up and greeted, ¡°Howard, Jolie.¡± dys wore a serious expression and abruptly put down her utensils, ring at Howard¡¯s family who had entered the house. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡± ¡°Mom¡­How about you don¡¯t say too much? Uncle has personallye to visit us. What is with your attitude?¡± David said in a timely manner. ¡°Shut up!¡± dys shouted. Howard was not infuriated and said with a smile, ¡°Benjamin, dys. I¡¯vee to apologize. You know dad will be celebrating his eightieth birthday soon. Wouldn¡¯t it be good for us family to get along harmoniously? Dad even said he will give Benjamin twenty percent of our family shares.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± David was thrilled. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, don¡¯t stand there and have a seat. James, what¡¯re you doing? Get up and give your seat to them.¡± Alyssa¡¯s expression brightened as she overheard them while preparing the utensils. She hurriedly entertained them. James prepared to get up. ¡°Sit!¡± dys ordered. James immediately sat down again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re afraid that Celestial Group wouldn¡¯t be willing to coborate with Eternality without Thea? The old man kicked our family out of the Cahans in front of so many influential people. Twenty percent of the family shares? What¡¯s the point in giving it to us and taking it back tomorrow?¡± dys red at Howard¡¯s family and said indifferently. 20% of the family shares was extremely tempting. It was the equivalent of 100 million in assets. However, dys married into the Cahans for a decade and was extremely familiar with Lex¡¯s character. So it was possible he would give it to them today and take it away when he got angry again someday. ¡°Mom, stop it.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s twenty percent of the shares! Even if you don¡¯t want it, you should think about us! David and I will be having a baby soon. You have to at least think about your grandson!¡± dys'' attitude made David and Alyssa extremely anxious. ¡°Thea, I¡¯m sorry. I was at fault in the past. I shouldn¡¯t have insulted you. I¡¯m begging you toe back and resume your position as the executive chairman. There are a lot ofpany affairs waiting for you,¡± Tommy apologized. ¡°You should juste back, Thea. Grandpa said that you could continue being the executive chairman of the group. Your monthly sry will be the same as before. Three hundred thousand!¡± Megan cajoled. Hearing them, Thea was also tempted. She eagerly wanted to go back to work instead of staying home wasting time. However, she remained silent after seeing dys'' expression. ¡°We don¡¯t need it!¡± dys was firm with her decision. She never wanted to return to the Cahans just to be insulted. ¡°dys, why do you have to be so stubborn? Why refuse money? It¡¯s twenty percent of the family shares. The Cahans have plenty of business and are all profitable. Having twenty percent would be about a minimum of one million a month,¡± Jolie smiled and said. ¡°Mom, quickly ept it!¡± David was about to cry from panic. One million dors was a luxury that his family had never had the privilege of before. It was equivalent to a luxury car every month! Chapter 83 Chapter 83 ¡°Mom, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t be angry with them, okay?¡± Alyssa pleaded. Her bags, dresses, and cosmetics depended on their family shares. Howard said with a smile, ¡°dys, let¡¯s let bygones be bygones. Dad is being very generous this time, giving twenty percent of the shares at once!¡± The shares slightly tempted dys. Twenty percent of shares was a lot of money. When the old man passed away, it was worth hundreds of millions in assets. ¡®My useless husband, Benjamin, would never be able to make that much money even if he worked his whole life.¡¯ However, she wanted to cry just thinking back on the treatment and suffering she had endured and Benjamin¡¯s position in the Cahans. She recalled how the Cahans took the credit from James and even insulted their family yesterday. She remembered how Lex expelled them from the Cahans in the morning. It made her furious. Since they had already decided not to return, they would keep it that way. They would just be ridiculed if they were to return there. yds was determined in her decision. She did not want money, and if they were going to be poor, so be it! At least they were free and did not have to live pleasing other people. ¡°Go away,¡± she said firmly and pointed to the door. James lowered his head and continued eating beside her. He never expected yds to turn down 20% of the Cahans¡¯ family shares. This was dys, who loved money and insisted that Thea divorce him for a richer son-inw. The same one who knelt down in front of Belinda at the Gourmand entrance. ¡°Auntie! Why can¡¯t you appreciate what¡¯s given?¡± Tommy was enraged. His grandfather came to visit them in person but was turned away. Now, his father was here to persuade them, and still, they rejected him. Tommy was already displeased that Lex gave them 20% of the family shares. On top of that, dys'' attitude toward them made him increasingly upset. ¡°Grandpa isn¡¯t begging you toe back to the Cahans. It¡¯s Thea he wants! She hasn¡¯t said anything yet, so who are you to reject us?¡± ¡°Thea is my daughter! I have the final say on whether she goes or stays! Now, are you going to get out or not?!¡± dys shouted. She stood up, took out a broom, and chased Howard¡¯s family out the door. With a loud bang, she mmed the door shut. Outside the door. ¡°Dad, did you see that? What kind of attitude is that? ¡°Grandpa is already giving them twenty percent of the shares. What else do they want? Is it too little for them? They¡¯re being so greedy.¡± Tommy and Mandy cursed angrily. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go back first,¡± Howard said calmly. Inside the house. dys was feeling a little regret after she had chased them away. The Cahans'' 20% shares were worth 100 million. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I want toin but think about it. You¡¯ve suffered so much in the Cahans over the years and endured so much pain. Our family deserves those shares! How could you refuse it? Even if you¡¯re not thinking about yourself, at least think about my future!¡± David and Alyssa grumbled. ¡°Alright, stopining about mom. Grandpa and Uncle have always looked down on our parents. Plus, I¡¯ve only always embarrassed Mom and Dad. Mom finally managed to get back at them for once, so I agree with mom¡¯s approach,¡± said Thea. dys nced at Thea and said, ¡°Thea¡¯s right. Instead of going back to being insulted and poorly treated, I rather we prove ourselves with our own strength! Aren¡¯t they having a grand birthday party? We¡¯ll hold a wedding at the House of Royals and make that biased old man mad!¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t ever make you embarrassed again in the future!¡± Thea vowed. James said with a smile, ¡°Mom, I know you want a better life for the family and want to return, but you can¡¯t let go of your pride. You don¡¯t have to worry. The Cahans are scared that the Celestial Group will terminate the contract with Eternality, so they¡¯ll definitelye back for Thea. As long as you firmly stand your ground, you¡¯ll surely be able to get more from them.¡± dys still felt it was a missed opportunity and asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯ve shown them such attitude. Will they reallye back again? Should I ept or refuse them if theye again?¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You call the shots. You decide whether to agree or to refuse,¡± James replied with a smile. ¡°Mom, you have to ept if theye again! I¡¯m begging you!¡± David knelt on the ground with a thump. ¡°You ipetents. Look at James. Although he is poor, he has integrity. Look at yourselves, throwing your dignity out the window just for a little bit of money!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you do the same in the past?¡± David stood up and muttered. ¡°What did you say? I dare you to say it again!¡± dys stood up, and her voice raised to 80 decibels. She tugged David¡¯s ear and said furiously, ¡°You¡¯re growing bolder and bolder, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Mom, calm down. David is also just thinking of everyone. What is our family going to eat without the Cahans?¡± Alyssa said promptly. ¡°We aren¡¯t going back even if we starve! Instead, why don''t you all find a job if you¡¯ve got working hands and legs? I don¡¯t believe we¡¯ll die from starvation without them!¡± dys scolded them and was firm in her decision. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 David did not dare to say a word after being yelled at. His hatred toward James secretly brewed in his heart. ¡®Mom wasn¡¯t like this in the past. ¡®She would lower her head and beg the Cahans for the money. Now, she doesn¡¯t bat an eye even with the money being sent right to her door. ¡®Everything changed because of James,¡¯ thought David. The visit from Howard¡¯s family hadpletely ruined the family dinner. After dinner, the family sat on the sofa and watched the rey of the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony while James cleaned the dishes in the kitchen. David approached Thea and whispered, ¡°Thea, you have to persuade Mom. It¡¯s all money. Do you know what twenty percent of the family shares means? On top of that, Grandpa is giving you back the position of executive chairman. Do you know how much authority you''d have? Aren¡¯t you aware of how much money our uncle took in secret as the executive chairman these past few years? Tommy doesn¡¯t even work but drives a car worth more than a million dors.¡± David was extremely jealous of Tommy. They were all from the Cahans, yet there was such a huge difference between them. Now was their chance to climb high, but his mom suddenly became dense and did not even want the money sent to their doorstep. Thea did not want the family rtionship to be so cold. She knew her grandfather very well. He was just a little prideful and really wanted to lead the Cahans to the top, bing a rich and powerful household. Over the years, everyone in the Cahans had worked toward achieving Lex¡¯s goal. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± ¡°You must convince Mom!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Thea got up and sat beside dys. ¡°Mom!¡± dys, who was focused on the TV, turned around and looked at her. ¡°Yeah? Is something the matter? ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you always wanted to be able to raise your head proudly in front of your maiden family? This time will be a good opportunity. Grandpa wants us to return to the family and will give us plenty of shares. I¡¯ll also be able to continue being the executive chairman. You¡¯ll be able to tell your maiden family with your chin held high if I¡¯m the executive chairman, right?¡± said Thea. dys sighed gently. ¡°Urgh. Thea, don¡¯t you already know what kind of person your grandfather is? He is being generous now because he needs you. When you¡¯re no longer valuable to him, he¡¯ll get rid of you. He¡¯ll take back the shares he¡¯s giving to us sooner orter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter of the future, and we can figure out something when the timees,¡± Thea tried her best to persuade her. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve been an embarrassment to you over the years. It¡¯s because of me that you couldn¡¯t raise your head in front of the Cahans and outsiders,¡± Thea choked up on her words. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t me yourself. Without you, your grandfather would not even look at your father. Your father is useless and didn¡¯t fight for anything. It¡¯s the reason his status in the family is so low. All the other family members are working in Eternality, buying cars and houses, while your dad had to get a mortgage for our house,¡± dys said with disappointment on her face. Benjamin was excellent in all aspects when he was in school. She never expected him to be so timid and honest. He was a manager, but he refused to get involved in embezzlement. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back.¡± James finished washing the dishes, and he overheard the conversation when he walked out of the kitchen. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so anxious, Thea. The Cahans are begging you right now. Since Mom and Dad have always been disrespected in the family for all these years, this would be a good opportunity to take back what is rightfully yours.¡± ¡°You talk too much, trash! I¡¯m warning you, James. You shouldn¡¯t be interrupting our family affairs!¡± David cursed and growled. Initially, David had a bit of goodwill toward James because he helped to persuade dys to buy him a car. Now, he only had hatred toward him. James sat down, took out a cigarette, and lit it. He also handed one to Benjamin who was focused on watching TV. ¡°Dad, have a cigarette.¡± Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Benjamin took it and nced at dys. Then, he stood up and went to the balcony to smoke. James was also not really bothered. He took a deep puff and exhaled the smoke through his nose. ¡°Since you want to fight for some benefits, you might as well get a little more. Trust me, Mom. When theye back again, you should directly ask for half of the Cahans¡¯ shares. You can go back if they agree, and if they don¡¯t, then you don¡¯t go back,¡± James said indifferently. ¡°What¡­what kind of nonsense is that? Do you know how big the Cahans¡¯ family business is? Do you even know how much fifty percent of the family shares is?¡± David rebuked. ¡°James, don¡¯t add on to the mess,¡± Thea scolded. Unexpectedly, dys straightened her back and agreed, ¡°I think what James said makes perfect sense! They¡¯ll have to give fifty percent to persuade me. After all, I don¡¯t really care to go back. I¡¯ll only consider if they¡¯re going to offer fifty percent. That will ensure that we have the final say in the Cahans!¡± ¡°Mom, that¡¯s impossible. Grandpa will never agree to it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom. Twenty percent is more than enough. Think about it, that¡¯s worth more than one million dors per month. Plus, Thea will also be getting her sry. Our family will be able to afford a vi in less than a year!¡± dys was also shaken. James interrupted, ¡°Mom, you should be firm in your decision. This is the best opportunity for you to raise your status to be the one to call the shots in the Cahans. You¡¯ll never have a better chance if you miss it this time.¡± ¡°Fifty percent? Will it be too much to ask for? Do you think the old man will agree?¡± dys asked doubtfully. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of the Celestial Group¡¯s influence in Cansington. They¡¯re just one of the subsidiaries of the Yates from the capital. The market value of the Celestial Group alone is a hundred billion, so you can imagine the collective market value of all the Yates¡¯ businessesbined. ¡°As for the Cahans, their total assets added up would only amount to about one billion dors. Additionally, most of them are fixed assets. A contract with the Yates would guarantee a rapid increase of the Cahans'' assets. Although Grandpa is stubborn, he isn¡¯t stupid,¡± James exined. James paused momentarily and continued, ¡°Themercial city is a high-endmercial and financial center that is incredibly hard for a small business like the Cahans to enter, but grandpa is very proud. To satisfy his ego, he dreams of making the Cahans a wealthy and powerful family capable of entering themercial city. He won¡¯t want to lose the chance to have the Yates as a backbone. ¡°Therefore, he needs Thea to go back to be in charge of the Cahans'' cooperation with the Celestial Group to ensure a long-term partnership.¡± James analyzed the pros and cons one by one, making very reasonable arguments. Everyone was convinced by his words. ¡°So, as long as Thea continues to serve as the executive chairman of Eternality, the Cahans will have an increase in orders and assets. Grandpa will surely be able to do the maths.¡± dys immediately decided after hearing James¡¯s analysis. ¡°Alright! Then, we will ask for fifty percent! You¡¯re the best son-inw and our family¡¯s savior! Our family would not be disrespected and have no status if Benjamin had brains like yours!¡± James smiled lightly, whereas David threatened, ¡°I hope your advice is useful, or else I won¡¯t spare you if we lose the twenty percent!¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After trying to intimidate James, David quickly turned to dys with a smile. ¡°Mom, seeing that we¡¯re about to get fifty percent of family shares and will be rich very soon, what about the car? dys red at David. David quickly turned to James and motioned for him to persuade dys. James smiled and said, ¡°Mom, David is right. Our family does need a better car. You¡¯ll be able to have your head high when you return to your parents¡¯ house, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, that does make sense. We¡¯ll have to buy it then. Tomorrow it is!¡± dys said as she nodded. David nced at James gratefully. ¡®At least he is quite useful.¡¯ James smiled faintly. Thea cared most about her family and prioritized her family¡¯s opinion. Everything he did was to make the family a little more harmonious. He nced at Thea and noticed a smile on her face that even she herself probably did not notice. It was a subconscious smile out of happiness. He was willing to do anything to make Thea happy. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 In just a few words, James had solved the internal conflicts within Thea''s family. At night. Thea¡¯s room. Thea was lying on her bed and turned to look at James, sleeping on the floor. Her heart palpitated as she thought of what had happened during the day. ¡°James, is it cold on the floor?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, it¡¯s alright,¡± James was deep in thought about the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge and ck Rose when he suddenly heard Thea¡¯s voice and replied instinctively. ¡°Then you can continue sleeping on the floor.¡± Thea turned around angrily. She initially wanted to let him join her in bed, but James was extremely dense. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡°Thea, I¡¯m really cold.¡± James suddenly realized and pretended to tremble. However, Thea simply threw him a nket. James knew that he missed a golden opportunity because he was not attentive. Still, he did not think too much about it since he appreciated what he had now. The night passed by silently. Thea¡¯s family headed out early the next morning to purchase a new car with the two million from Thea. James did not go with them and chose to stay home to clean up. After the family left, James immediately dropped the broom and headed to Common Clinic. Henry was back from the Southern ins. The Southern ins were close to the borders, and there were eighteen small countries. These countries were rich in ore resources. Thus, plenty of the people there were well-off. Henry was the deputymander of the ck Dragon Army. He was only one position below the After he returned to the Southern ins, he spread the news that the ck Dragon needed some money. Soon, countless owners of gold mines, coal mines, diamond mines, and jadeite quarries personally delivered the money to him. There were hundreds of millions to billions of dors being offered. Henry gathered enough money very soon and immediately returned to Cansington. James rode his little electric motorcycle and arrived at Common Clinic. Apart from Henry, there was also a woman with a sexy figure and attractive face that showed up wearing ck leather pants. She was one of the main members of the grave robbers at the border of the Southern ins, ck Rose. ¡°James,¡± Henry greeted. ¡°Commander¡­¡± Seeing James approach, ck Rose immediately knelt. ¡°The ck Dragon doesn¡¯t exist in Cansington. You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just call me James,¡± James waved his hands and said. ¡°Understood, Com¡­James!¡± ck Rose replied as she stood up. Then, she stepped aside. ¡°Henry, have you got the money?¡± James sat down and asked. ¡°Of course! I shared the news that the mighty ck Dragon needed money, and those rich businessmen came to deliver the money to us personally,¡± Henry said with a smile. ¡°Alright. Since we¡¯ve epted their money, don¡¯t forget to instruct the others to take care of them. Go ahead and help them with anything that is within our power.¡± James nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already ryed the order. What should I do next, James?¡± James fell deep in thought. He wanted to purchase themercial city, but since he and Henry had special identities, it would not be easy for them to run the errand personally. He cast his gaze toward ck Rose. ck Rose¡¯s body trembled, and she could not help but kneel when he nced at her. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you doing?¡± James frowned. ¡°...¡± ¡®You¡¯re looking at me all weird, and now you¡¯re asking me what I¡¯m doing?¡¯ ck Rose was taken aback and thought to herself. However, she did not dare to say it to him. ¡°Commander, I¡¯ll ept your punishment.¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to punish you? Speak on your feet.¡± ck Rose stood up and lowered her head, not daring to say a word. ¡°ck Rose, what¡¯s your real name?¡± asked James. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 ¡°My real name is Scarlett Brooks, Commander,¡± ck Rose replied honestly. ¡°Alright, Scarlett. I would like to purchase themercial city in Cansington. You¡¯ll be in charge of it. Henry will assist you behind the scenes and prepare everything for you so you can purchase the ce at the lowest price. All you will have to do is attract foreign investments and transform it into a top-tier financial center.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Scarlett nodded, not daring to refuse his order. ¡°Henry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears, James.¡± ¡°Inform our men in the Southern ins to investigate the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain and the mastermind who hired the ck Rose Gang to raid the tomb. Also, find out the identity of the murderer who stole the treasure and whether it was a ck Rose gang member or someone else,¡± James instructed. Henry nodded and walked out. Taking out his phone, he called the Southern ins Headquarters and ordered them to use all avable connections to investigate. James looked at Scarlett again. She had her head lowered, and her body trembled slightly. ¡°Sit, don¡¯t be so restrained.¡± He pointed at a chair. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Scarlett was scared to the point of tears. The man before her was the ck Dragon that swept 18 countries at the borders andmanded the million-soldier ck Dragon Army. She did not dare to sit in front of him. ¡°I already told you. The ck Dragon doesn¡¯t exist in Cansington. I¡¯m only James here.¡± ¡°Okay, Ja¡­James.¡± Scarlett parted her trembling lips and uttered his name. Then, she sat down. ¡°Tell me what happened at the ancient tomb,¡± James inquired. ¡°Okay,¡± Scarlett nodded and exined. About three months ago, they received an employment payment and a map to rob an ancient tomb. After that, they spent a month researching before finally entering the ancient tomb. They went through a series of traps and arrived at the depths of the ancient tomb. Inside a crystal coffin, they found an ancient box with a key. Suddenly, all their electronic equipment malfunctioned, and their shlights failed. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Soon, screams could be heard in the dark. She was the closest to the ancient box and saw a figure approaching the crystal coffin. Panicking, she quickly picked up the box, but it was snatched from her. She managed to pull out the key inside the box. Shortly after retrieving the key, she was shot. She had no time to think and quickly escaped the ancient tomb with the key. Even since it happened, she had been trying to track down the person who snatched the ancient box. She found some clues and traced them to Cansington. ¡°I don¡¯t know who this murderer is, but he was extremely strong. I would have definitely died in the ancient tomb if it weren¡¯t for my nimble and quick reflexes. James listened carefully and tried to analyze the truth of her words. Henry walked in after passing on the order to the Southern ins Headquarters and heard Scarlett¡¯s story about what happened in the ancient tomb. James nced at Henry. Henry had been with James for many years and immediately understood his intentions. He pulled out his gun and aimed it at the back of Scarlett''s head. Scarlett¡¯s legs turned to rubber with fear and she instantly knelt with her smooth forehead on the ground. Her body trembled, and she begged for mercy, ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve angered the James nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°Are there any lies in your story?¡± ¡°There is no falsehood, Commander!¡± James waved his hands, and Henry quickly put away his gun. ¡°Okay, you can get up. Since you¡¯vee to me for protection, you can work for me with peace of mind. Remember, this is Cansington. There is no ck Dragon or ck Rose here. I¡¯m James, and you¡¯re Scarlett. As for your identity, we¡¯ll have to make it a little more exaggerated. After all, how would an ordinary person be able to buy themercial city?¡± After James gave instructions, he got up and left. Scarlett finally sighed in relief after seeing him leave. Her smooth forehead was bruised and bleeding, while beads of sweat covered her pale face. Henry smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. James isn¡¯t as scary as the rumors make him out to be. In fact, he treats his subordinates very well. As long as you work for him honestly and don¡¯t betray him, you¡¯ll be fine. However, if you do betray him, the consequences will be¡­¡± ¡°I understand, I understand!¡± Scarlett nodded vigorously. ¡°Let¡¯s goplete the task he had ordered! We¡¯ll have to purchase the trade center as soon as possible!¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 James left Common Clinic. He still had more work to do. There were two reasons for his return to Cansington: to repay kindness and take revenge. Although the Xaviers, one of the Great Four, had been abolished and the heads of the other three families were dead, there were far more people at the Cadens¡¯ home back then than them. Many important family members within the Great Four were present! Everyone that was at the Cadens¡¯ vi had to perish! The Frasiers! They were one of the Great Four households in Cansington with countless family businesses and assets worth tens of billions. The Frasiers¡¯ family vi was luxurious and grand. However, the Frasiers¡¯ vi was not as lively and jolly as it used to be in the past. In the hall of the vi, there was a coffin surrounded by all three generations of the Frasiers kneeling on the ground with a priest. Some families who had a good rtionship with the Cadens had also attended the funeral of the head of the Frasiers, Yves. Meanwhile, in the hall of the second floor of the vi. A lot of people were gathered. The person in front was Yves'' eldest son, Melvin Frasier. Upon Yves¡¯ death, his eldest son, Melvin, inherited the position as the head of the family. Apart from Melvin, there were several other sons and daughters of Yves. Gathered together, they discussed some matters regarding the burial of Yves. Suddenly, a young man dressed in funeral clothing shouted anxiously, ¡°Dad! We have a problem! A very, very big problem¡­¡± Melvin stood up abruptly and scolded, ¡°What¡¯s with your etiquette? Why¡¯re you in such a panic?¡± ¡°Dad, no, no, hurry and look over there¡­¡± Melvin¡¯s son pointed to the staircase. Everyone turned around. Thump! Many of them immediately fell to the ground in fear. A figure walked through the door. The man was dressed in a ck coat and wore a ghost mask on his face. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Isn¡¯t this the person that killed Warren and Trent Xavier? ¡®What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t the murderer shot? Why did he show up here?¡¯ James approached them, and the family stood up and instinctively stepped back. ¡°Those who were at the Cadens¡¯ vi, those who persecuted the Cadens and set fire to the Cadens¡¯ vi ten years ago¡­go to the Cadens¡¯ family cemetery and kneel for ten whole days. Then, use your death to repent for your sins so that the rest of the Frasier family will be spared,¡± James sat on the sofa, looked at the Frasiers, and said indifferently. After rying the message, James stood up and left under the terrified gazes. Reaching the door, he stopped again. Everyone trembled in fear when his footsteps halted. ¡°Don¡¯t forget. Ten whole days starting tomorrow morning. You¡¯re not allowed to get up. No one in the Frasier family will be spared if you disobey my orders.¡± James¡¯ voice was like a bolt of thunder that echoed in the ears of the Fraiser family members, instilling fear in them. It was not until James exited that the Frasiers reacted to what had happened. Melvin lost all his strength and fell onto the sofa. His face went pale, and he muttered, ¡°I should¡¯ve known! I should¡¯ve known that the person who killed Warren and Trent was the person Thea rescued from the fire at the Cadens¡¯ vi ten years ago. Who is he? Trent had even threatened Thea to find out his identity but to no avail. In the end, Trent¡­¡± Melvin thought of Trent¡¯s identity. He was the deputy general of the Western Border, a subordinate of the Blithe King. The Western Border Patrol had already shot the ghost-masked man. ¡®How is it possible for him to show up again? ¡®Who is he? ¡®Thest remnant of the Cadens. Could Thea¡¯s husband, James, be the one she rescued ten years ago?¡¯ Melvin recalled that ten years ago, Nichs had a son also named James. ¡®Impossible!¡¯ Melvin shook his head and denied the idea. ¡®Thea¡¯s current husband is a retired soldier with no money and power.¡¯ ¡°Dad, what do we do?¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89 ¡°Dad, what happened ten years ago? Are the Great Four rted to the fire that engulfed the Cadens¡¯ family ten years ago? The Frasier family members cried out. This guy was a grim reaper. He said that he was not going to spare anyone. Did that mean he was going to kill all of the Frasiers? After rying the message to the Frasiers, James paid a visit to the Wilsons and Zimmermans. It was the same message. He wanted the culprits at the Cadens¡¯ vi who caused the death of thirty- eight members of the Caden family to kneel in front of the Cadens¡¯ cemetery for ten days and redeem themselves with their deaths. Otherwise, no one in their family would be spared. The Xavier family of the Great Four had already perished, and the heads of the other three families were also dead. However, this was just the beginning. The three families panicked. The main members of the three households immediately gathered and sought Rowena to discuss countermeasures since she was the mastermind behind the incident. City Hospital, Rowena¡¯s ward. She sustained severe injuries after taking a beating from James. There were several cuts on her face, and she was still hospitalized. Suddenly, the door of her ward opened, and James walked inside. Seeing James, Rowena rolled out of bed in fear. She hurriedly stood up and knelt on the ground. ¡°C- Commander¡­¡± James locked the door and approached her. Then, he sat on a chair and looked at Rowena, who was shivering as she knelt on the ground. ¡°Rowena, tell the remaining Xavier family members who were involved in the scheme against the Cadens to kneel at our family cemetery for ten full days. They can redeem themselves with their lives, and I¡¯ll leave the others alone. Otherwise, none of the Xaviers will be spared. You won¡¯t have to go. I¡¯m giving you one month to find out the whereabouts of Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge.¡± ¡°Commander, please forgive the Xaviers! I admit it was my fault! I made a grave mistake! Please let me use my life to repent for my sins! Please, could you spare my family?¡± Facing the powerful ck Dragon, Rowena did not have any anger and simply begged for mercy. ¡°Twenty-four people. ¡°I remember very clearly. Apart from the deceased Warren, Trent, the head of the Frasiers, the head of Wilsons, and the head of Zimmermans, neen people are left. Excluding you, there are eighteen. These eighteen people better kneel for ten days and redeem themselves for this matter to be over. Otherwise¡­¡± James said indifferently. He stood up, turned around, and walked away. ¡°I won¡¯t spare even one. ¡°So, do as I say. ¡°The ck Dragon will keep his word. After these eighteen people kneel and redeem themselves, this matter will be over,¡± James said as he left through the door. Rowena knelt on the ground, and tears streamed down her face. She regretted everything. She believed that with James¡¯ current power, he would follow through with his words and spare no one if she did not do as he said. Although she had already instructed the Xaviers to evacuate Cansington in advance, they were restricted from traveling. They could not leave by any means regardless of traveling bynd, sea, or air. They were trapped in Cansington. Losing all her energy, she sat on her hospital bed and sobbed. Soon, the heads of the remaining three families of the Great Four showed up at her ward door. ¡°Rowena, a survivor of the Cadens hase back for revenge! It¡¯s the person who killed Trent. The ghost-masked man that the Blithe King shot was fake. Your brother is a subordinate of the Blithe King, Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. so hurry and contact the Blithe King for help!¡± ¡°Yeah, he asked us to kneel at the Cadens¡¯ cemetery for ten days and take our lives to repent for our sins!¡± ¡°Rowena, we¡¯re all counting on you. The Xaviers are the only ones with a connection to the Blithe King.¡± The heads of the three households spoke out one after another. Rowena raised her head, looked at the few people before her, and said with all the strength she had left, ¡°Do as he says. A dozen members of the Great Four should die than for the entire Great Four to perish.¡± Her calm words stirred a storm in the room. ¡°What?¡± The three heads werepletely dumbfounded. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand yet? My fourth brother was a confidant under the Blithe King. He was the deputy bother to do anything and helped suppress the incident. Don¡¯t you understand how terrifying thest survivor of the Cadens is?¡± The three were immediately stunned. Was he more terrifying than the Blithe King? The Blithe King was one of the Five Commanders, ranked the highest in the pyramid of power. Who could be more terrifying than the Blithe King? The three of them were puzzled and could not figure out who was the survivor of the Cadens. Rowena ignored them, took out her phone, and called her brother, Hector. ¡°Hector, bring everyone who was at the Cadens¡¯ vi back then and kneel in front of the Cadens Cemetery for ten full days. Otherwise, none of the Xaviers will be spared.¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 The people involved in the Cadens'' perish were core members of the Great Four, and ordinary family members had no ess to such secrets. After the Cadens were destroyed, the Great Four never mentioned the incident. However, some rumors spread outside. Some people imed that Nichs took his life out of guilt. He ignited the fire in the Cadens¡¯ vi and attempted to redeem the sins that he hadmitted with the mes. Some people also said that the Cadens had offended someone of authority and therefore were destroyed. No one knew the truth. However, James issued them a death notice. Kneel for ten days and pay with their lives. How was it possible? These people were filthy rich with hundreds of millions of assets and enjoyed inexhaustible wealth. It was already impossible for them to kneel for ten days, let alone take their own lives. The representatives of the families left Rowena¡¯s ward one after another. Hector, Warren¡¯s eldest son and Rowena¡¯s eldest brother, hurried to the hospital. ¡°Rowena, what¡¯s the meaning of this? What¡¯s with the kneeling for ten days and taking our lives?¡± Hector was flustered. ¡°Hector, don¡¯t ask. Just do as I say. Get all our brothers, second uncle, and fourth uncle to repent. A few should sacrifice instead of hundreds of Xaviers.¡± Rowena burst into tears. She deeply regretted her actions! Everything was because of her brother, Trent. She would have never approached Nichs and married him, nor would she have broken up the Cadens just to get the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge if not for Trent. As for the whereabouts of Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge, she had no idea. The only person that knew the painting¡¯s whereabouts was Trent, but he was already dead. ¡°Rowena, what are you afraid of? Who is the survivor of the Cadens? Does he really have such immense power?¡± Hector asked repeatedly. Kneel at the Cadens¡¯ Cemetery for ten days and then kill himself? That was absolutely impossible! No one would agree to such a condition! Rowena burst into tears. ¡°Sob¡­I can¡¯t tell you anything. The more I say, the quicker the Xaviers will perish. There are so many Xavier family members. I don¡¯t want them to die because of me talking too much.¡± Hector wore a serious expression. He knew his sister¡¯s personality very well. She had endured so many tough situations throughout the years and had never been terrified of anything before. How scary was this man? ¡°Rowena, let¡¯s go ask the Blithe King for help. Trent was one of his confidants. Now that he is dead, the Blithe King will surely protect us for our brother¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s really useless. The Blithe King would have taken action long ago if he wanted to help. Have you not realized that the person trying to destroy our family is an existence that even the Blithe King is cautious of?¡± Rowena cried out. Boom! Rowena¡¯s words echoed in Hector''s head like thunder. He took several steps backward, and his face went pale. His heart palpitated, and he gasped for breath. ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s outrageous! The Blithe King is themander of the Western border. He¡¯s one of the Five Commanders. How is it possible for this person to be more terrifying than the Blithe King?¡± he eximed. Rowena shed tears and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I can. Whether to do it or not is up to you. I can¡¯t even protect myself now and can no longer protect the Xaviers.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Meanwhile, the head of the other three families of the Great Four gathered together. Melvin, the head of the Frasiers, asked with a gloomy expression, ¡°What do you think Rowena is so afraid of? The Xaviers have deep connections with the Blithe King since Trent was his confidant. So, why is she so scared?¡± Kelvin Wilson said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t believe his bluff! This survivor of the Cadens couldn¡¯t possibly kill all the hundreds of people in the Wilsons!¡± The current head of the Zimmermans, Drake Zimmerman, agreed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be scared of. I¡¯ve got a good rtionship with Jerald of the underworld. He has thousands of men under him. I can pay him some money to guard the Zimmermans for a while.¡± It was too much to ask them to kneel at the Cadens¡¯ cemetery for ten days and then redeem themselves with their lives. Now that the previous heads of the families were dead, it was their turn to call the shots. They had billions of assets in their pockets, so it was impossible for them to throw away their pride and kneel in front of a cemetery, let alone take their own lives to repent. The three of them discussed countermeasures to protect themselves. After deliberation, they decided to fight back. The three contacted people from the underground world one after another and spent a fortune employing them to guard their families. They were confident that when the survivor of the Cadens showed up, he would not be able to leave their houses alive. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 However, even an elite like the deputymander of the Western Border Patrol was murdered at the Cansington Hotel. How were ordinary people like them going to stand against him? Still, they were willing to take a chance to fight back. They were unaware of the grave consequences that would follow when they failed. The Great Four were thrown into panic, yet the outside world had no idea as it was an internal affair of the Great Four. The outside world only knew that the Great Four were in big trouble. The head of the Xaviers, Warren, died tragically at his birthday banquet. Soon after, the news of Trent¡¯s passing spread. After that, the heads of the other three families of the Great Four also died. All important figures from the Great Four were gone. It was major news in Cansington. However, the news was overshadowed by the session of the Blithe King. Now that the session ceremony was over, everyone began to turn their attention to the affairs of the Great Four again. ¡°The Great Four offended someone influential. The Xaviers are done for, and the other three won¡¯tst very long.¡± ¡°Cansington is going to be reshuffled!¡± ¡°Who will be recing the Great Four to be Cansington¡¯s new giants?¡± ¡°The Oswalds are surely qualified for the title! They¡¯re only inferior to the Great Four in terms of assets. ¡°I think the Lewis family are strongpetitors!¡± After the session ceremony of the Blithe King, the people of Cansington began to discuss the things happening to the Great Four. Everyone wondered when the other three families would follow in the Xaviers¡¯ foosteps. Which families would rece them as the top households became the hot topic in Cansington. Gossip and rumors began to surface. Meanwhile, James, who had notified the Great Four, returned to Thea¡¯s house and continued being the perfect homemaker, ensuring the house was properly cleaned. He waspletely different from the man who went to the Great Four. When he went to the Great Four, he was a grim reaper. After thoroughly cleaning the rooms, James went to buy some groceries to cook after seeing that it was almost time. He rode his small electric motorcycle and leisurely headed toward the market while humming a song. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. At the same time, on the eighteenth floor of a building in Cansington. Inside a luxurious office, a slender woman stood with her arms crossed as she stared out the ss windows, observing the panoramic view of the whole city. Knock! Knock! Knock! There was knocking that sounded at the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The woman recollected herself and sat down on her office chair. She had a wless face with delicate facial features. It was like a carefully sculpted artwork that was simply perfect. ¡°Chairman, I¡¯ve already looked into it. His name is James, the son-inw of the Cahans.¡± ¡°Uh, James?¡± The woman was taken aback. The woman¡¯s name was Yuna Lawson, from the Lawsons of the Capital, and she was in charge of the family¡¯s property in Cansington. Yesterday, she was on her way to an important banquet. Along the way, her car was stolen, and her driver was thrown off the road. The person who stole the car ran a series of red lights and drove to E Corporation. She saw James storm into E Corporation fiercely and immediately bring down more than a dozen security guards. As for what he did after rushing into the building, she had no idea. However, she knew that the police were dispatched instantly, followed by the army, and even the Blithe King personally arrived at the scene. Yet soon after, it was announced as a joint exercise and was just practice. Yuna knew full well that it was not practice. Therefore, she looked for someone to investigate the identity of the person that stole her car and found that it was James, the son-inw of the Cahans. Her slender fingers tapped gently on the table and made a rhythmic sound. ¡°The Blithe King suppressed the matter for him. What¡¯s the background of this son-inw of the Cahans? Does he have influence more terrifying than the Blithe King?¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Thea¡¯s family left early in the morning. Their goal today was to purchase a new luxury car. They had visited countless car dealers and tested many cars, including Mercedes-Benz, BMW, Audi, and luxury cars from other well-known brands. However, they were still unsatisfied. It was either too low for their expectations or way over their budget. Coincidentally, there was an auto show in Cansington that day. There were plenty of luxury cars being showcased. Thea¡¯s family visited the show. Davids''s eyes widened when he saw the luxury cars on disy. ¡°Woah! Ferraris, Bentleys, Maybach, and Bugatti Veyron!¡± David looked at the sexy and attractive model standing in front of the luxury cars on disy and was envious. ¡°When will we ever be able to buy a real luxury car? A car that costs one million is garbagepared to these.¡± p! dys pped David¡¯s forehead and reprimanded him. ¡°Don¡¯t have unrealistic dreams. It¡¯s more than enough to buy a car that is about one million. What¡¯s the point of bringing us here? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that these cars are at least tens of millions!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just bringing you here to see new things! It doesn¡¯t cost anything just to look, right?¡± David said with a smile. ¡°Wow, this car is a beauty!¡± Thea also took a liking to a red Ferrari and was immediately fascinated by it. She immediately took out her phone and snapped a few pictures. The family strolled around the auto show and took multiple pictures every time they looked at the countless expensive cars. They left after walking around for a while, simply because the cars were over their budget and it was impossible for them to afford them. Ultimately, after careful selection, they went to a Maserati store and spent two million to get one. After the payment, dys was left with only a few thousand dors on her card. She did not even have enough to pay for insurance on the car. ¡°I told you to get one around one million dors, but you insisted on getting such an expensive one. Now, we¡¯re really poor!¡± dys wore a furious expression. David consoled her, saying, ¡°Mom, we will get fifty percent of the family shares soon. We¡¯re going to have money very soon. Let¡¯s drive it back home. I¡¯ll take you for a ride in our luxury car!¡± dys'' expression gradually eased, thinking that she now owned a luxurious car and could have her head held high when returning to her parents¡¯ house. After making the payment, David drove the car and brought the family around the city. ¡°Woah¡­so good! This engine¡­¡± David shouted excitedly as he drove the car, for fear that others would notice that he had bought a new car. Bang! Just within ten minutes, David had driven too fast before the red light, and his reaction was too slow. When he braked, the car had already rear-ended. Hearing the loud bang, David¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Everyone¡¯s expression in the car immediately changed. They just bought the car without insurance and already got into a rear-end collision. David got out of the car with a grimace. At the same time, the owner of the car in front of him also got out. The chubby man was in his forties, dressed in very simple clothing but had the temperament of someone influential. ¡°What were you doing? How could you suddenly brake? You made me run into your car. Do you know how much my car is worth? It¡¯s two million¡­¡± David saw that the paint on his bumper was scratched, and there was even a dent on it. He yelled at the other party with a distressed expression. The chubby man silently nced at his own car and then red at David. With a nonchnt expression, he said, ¡°Well, my car isn¡¯t too expensive. It¡¯s just the limited edition Maybach that costs a little over forty million. Would you like to settle it in private or by insurance?¡± ¡°What?¡± David was stunned for a moment. He was distracted by his own car and did not pay attention to the other person¡¯s car. Seeing the car, his face immediately turned pale in fear, and he shouted, ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± Benjamin, dys, Thea, and Alyssa got out of the car one after another. Immediately when they saw that it was a limited-edition Maybach, their faces turned pale. The person they bumped into was not someone kind either. He was the overlord of Cansington¡¯s underworld, Xander Lawrence. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Xander used to mainly do dirty business. He had not even opened his mouth yet, but the brat in front of him was pinning the me on him. ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to brake and wait for the red light! You were following behind too closely and bumped into me. Now, you¡¯re ming me and wronging me?¡± Xander nced at David¡¯s car and noticed there was no license te on it, nor was there an insurance sticker on the windscreen. Immediately, he was thrilled. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s a new car, right? Well, you see, there¡¯s a dent in the back of my car now. It should be enough to pay me if you sell the car and top up a few million more. David¡¯s legs went rubbery, and he immediately fell to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, sir. Could you please forgive me? I bought this car with all my money. I have no money topensate you!¡± ¡°Why be so arrogant if you have no money?¡± Xander kicked David to the ground, approached him, and began beating him. ¡°Don¡¯t hit him!¡± Alyssa rushed over and grabbed Xander. p! Xander waved his hand and pped Alyssa to the ground. David ignored the pain in his body and got up again to kneel again, repeatedly begging for mercy. dys walked to him with a furious expression and pped David, who was kneeling on the ground in the head. ¡°Trash! I shouldn¡¯t have promised to buy you the car!¡± After scolding him, she nced toward the middle-aged chubby man named Xander, who had a displeased expression. ¡°Sir, the problem doesn¡¯t seem too serious. I have five thousand on my card, and I can give it all to you. Would that be enough?¡± dys pleaded. ¡°Five thousand? Do you know who I am? Do you think I¡¯m that easy to blow off?¡± Xander¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Then how much do you want?¡± dys asked cautiously. ¡°I already said you can sell this car, and adding another five million should be enough. Seeing that you can afford a two million dor car, you should at least have some money, but if you don¡¯t, use your connections to gather enough money as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequences waiting for you will be very scary¡­¡± Xander currently kept a very low profile, and he did not know the background of the people in front of him. He would not trouble them if they had some sort of influential connections. He used to be involved in some unclean business in his earlier years. Now that he had given up that lifestyle, he wanted to keep a low profile for now. He would not offend people and get into trouble if he could avoid it. After speaking, Xander got into the car and made a phone call. ¡°I¡¯m on Sky Flower Road,e and help me tie up a brat.¡± They were at a traffic light intersection in an urban area. Now that there was a rear-end ident, a traffic jam was inevitable. The traffic police came right away, took pictures, and instructed the two parties to pull their cars aside. Roadside. David and Alyssa kept kneeling on the ground, begging Xander to have mercy and forgive them. However, Xander was not budging at all. Suddenly, a van approached them, and several men with fierce appearances got out, walking toward Xander. ¡°Boss.¡± Xander pointed at David, still kneeling on the ground, and said, ¡°Take him away.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Several men forcibly dragged David away on the ground and threw him into the van. Xandra looked at Benjamin, dys, Thea, and Alyssa. ¡°Before midnight, bring eight million to the Prosperous Dynasty to ransom him, or else you can wait to collect his body.¡± ¡°Mom, what do we do? Think of something, quick! Wah, wah¡­¡± Alyssa sobbed anxiously. dys waspletely at a loss. Thea was also anxious and took out her phone to call James. James had just bought groceries and was cooking at home. After receiving her call from Thea, he immediately asked, ¡°Thea, are youing back soon? The food is almost ready.¡± ¡°James, something bad happened. David got into trouble.¡± ¡°Huh? What happened?¡± ¡°We just bought a car and went for a ride. My brother identally rear-ended a limited-edition Maybach. I heard it was worth forty million. David has topensate for the damages, but we didn¡¯t buy insurance for the car. He got beaten up, and they took him away. What should I do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Where are you? I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Sky Flower Road.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ming.¡± James hung up the phone and turned off the induction cooker that was boiling soup. Immediately, he headed out to Sky Flower Road. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Thea¡¯s family was in a state of panic after David was taken away. David was kidnapped right before the traffic police, but they did not try to stop him. They were not stupid and understood that someone driving a car worth tens of millions was definitely someone of great influence. Alyssa grabbed Thea and asked hopefully, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can save David now. Aren¡¯t you acquainted with Alex Yates? Hurry and give him a call!¡± ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll try.¡± Thea was not confident. However, now that her brother was taken away, the situation was so urgent that she had no choice but to try. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unavable.¡± Thea called Alex, but his phone could not be connected. ¡°I called, but it¡¯s not getting through,¡± said Thea. ¡°Then what else should we do? J-James! Isn¡¯t he a retired soldier? Didn¡¯t he say that he knew someone very influential? Call him toe, quick!¡± Alyssa was about to cry and said with a sobbing voice. ¡°I¡¯ve called him. He is on the way.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be useless for James toe. You shouldn¡¯t be deceived by him. He wouldn¡¯t be so poor and marry into our family if he really knew someone so influential,¡± dys said calmly. ¡°What should we do then, Mom?¡± Alyssa cried. dys thought a bit and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Mr. Smith. The Smiths are only second to the Great Four. I told Mr. Smith that I¡¯d introduce my daughter to him, but this matter was put aside because her face got sliced by Trent.¡± Ever since Thea¡¯s appearance was restored, dys had contacted countless rich and influential people to try to find a good husband for Thea. Yoel Smith was the perfect son-inw in her heart. However, many things had happened, so she had lost contact with Yoel for a while. She immediately phoned Yoel and exined the situation to him. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m nearby. I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Yoel was eating at a restaurant near Sky Flower Road and immediately drove over after receiving the call. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. In less than ten minutes, Yoel appeared in his tens of millions of Porsche in less than ten minutes. He stopped the car and got out. At a nce, he saw the family on the side of the road and Thea among them. His eyes lit up instantly. He walked over and greeted sincerely, ¡°Auntie, Uncle, Thea¡­¡± Seeing Yoel, dys seemed to have found their life-saving straw. ¡°Mr. Smith. You have to help us. David rear-ended a luxury car, and that person is demanding eight million dors. He said we could wait to collect his body if we don¡¯t have the money topensate him.¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it. The Smith family is quite influential and is considered a first- ss household in Cansington, second to only the Great Fours. I¡¯ve all sorts of connections in Cansington,¡± Yoel reassured her confidently. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go to the Prosperous Dynasty.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yoel was taken aback. The Prosperous Dynasty? That was Xander¡¯s property. ¡°Auntie, what car did David hit?¡± he asked tentatively. ¡°It¡­ it looks like a limited edition Maybach.¡± Yoel took a few steps back after hearing the reply. ¡°Did the person look a little bit chubby and dressed in very ordinary clothing?¡± he inquired. ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s exactly how he looked.¡± ¡®F*ck!¡¯ Yoel eximed in his heart. That was the underworld boss of Cansington. In his earlier years, he was called ck Wind Xander. He had forsaken his dirty business and was now into legal and serious business. Xander had been very low-profile ever since. As long as you did not provoke him, he would not trouble you. However, if you provoked him, the consequences¡­ Ha! Yoel took a deep breath. He nced at Thea and could not help but swallow his saliva. ¡°Auntie, I can help you settle this matter, but Xander is not easy to deal with. I¡¯ll need my dad to help. He has some connections with Xander. However, I can¡¯t just help you without getting something in return. You saidst time that you would introduce Thea to me.¡± For the sake of her son¡¯s safety, dys could not care less. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Smith. Thea will divorce James really soon.¡± Although David was useless, he was still her son, so she could not stand by and watch him get in trouble. On top of that, James was a retired soldier and kept iming to know someone influential. Compared to that, dys chose someone who was really influential instead. Yoel belonged to the Smiths and had a huge family business worth tens of billions. Thea getting married to the Smiths would be a thousand times better than staying married to James. ¡°What do you say, Thea?¡± Yoel nced at Thea. Xander was indeed terrifying. The Smiths were nothingpared to Xander. He was a real gangster that did not bother to earn himself a reputation or title. However, his father had some connections with Xander, and they even had dinner together. Plus, it was just a rear-end and not a big deal. His father could simply talk to Xander andpensate him with some money, and then the problem would be solved. It was not a loss to pay millions in exchange for Thea. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going to divorce James.¡± p! dys raised her hand and pped Thea. ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re not going to get divorced? Are you going to take out eight million to save your brother?¡± she roared. A p mark gradually appeared on Thea¡¯s face. She reached out and covered her face as tears began to well up in her eyes. ¡°Thea, do you know who Xander is? Do you know what he did in his earlier years? This man has at least eighty people¡¯s blood on his hands, if not a hundred. He¡¯s a man who¡¯dpletely get rid of a person and not leave even their bones¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea was also frightened after hearing about him. Yoel could not help but swallow his saliva as he nced at Thea¡¯s beautiful figure and mesmerizing face. ¡°To be honest, Xander probably isn¡¯t going to let David go even after he gets the money. Those who offend him never end well.¡± He continued to scare them. ¡°Thea, you can¡¯t just think about yourself! Think about your brother too!¡± dys said anxiously. ¡°Do you want me to kneel and beg you?¡± yds was about to kneel after threatening her. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Thea grabbed dys, who was about to kneel, and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll get a divorce. I¡¯ll divorce James. Don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Yoel¡¯s expression brightened as he heard this. dys said that Xander demanded eight million to be delivered to the Prosperous Dynasty, and David would be free. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yoel knew Xander¡¯s character. This man used to be from the criminal world and was a man of his word. He had been very low-profile for the past few years and basically did not cause any trouble. As long as enough money was offered, David would be freed in one piece. Moreover, he was from the Smiths. His father had some connections with Xander, so if he helped to solve the matter, Xander would not ask for too much. Thea would be his after settling this. She was the most beautiful woman in Cansington. Plus, dys even told him that although Thea and James had registered their marriage, they did not sleep together. ¡°Auntie, Uncle, Thea, I¡¯ll settle the problem. I still have some money on my card. You guys can go back and wait. I¡¯ll go back to ransom him, and with our rtionship with him, I¡¯m sure Xander would not trouble David¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Smith, can wee with you?¡± dys tried to persuade him. She had watched Xander beat up her son and was extremely worried about his safety. ¡°Auntie, you can go back and wait at ease. I¡¯ll settle it for you,¡± Yoel vowed and assured her. Yoel nced at Thea, who was anxious, and said with a smile, ¡°Thea, let¡¯s have dinner when I bring David back.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Thea will be waiting for you,¡± dys agreed in Thea¡¯s ce. Thea stood aside and cried in secret. Thea took out her phone and called James. ¡°James, we¡¯ve already resolved the problem. You can go home and wait for me. I¡¯ve something to discuss with you.¡± She hung up after speaking. James was already on his way in a taxi, but because there was a jam, he could not arrive in time. Upon receiving the call from Thea, he sighed in relief and instructed the driver to turn around. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Thea called and informed James that the problem was settled. James returned home and prepared the food, waiting for Thea and the others to return home for lunch. They returned very quickly. As soon as they entered the house, James noticed something was wrong. They all wore very strange expressions. There were even tears on Thea and Alyssa¡¯s faces. James asked doubtfully, ¡°Thea, is something the matter? I thought everything was resolved. Why didn¡¯t Davide back together?¡± Thea nced at him and cried, aggrieved. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Tell me if there¡¯s something wrong. I can solve it for you,¡± James consoled her. ¡°Ha¡­¡± dys sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mom? Why¡¯re you sighing?¡± asked James. However, no one in the family spoke. They entered the house and sat down. Immediately, James went to prepare the bowls and utensils, serving everyone some rice. ¡°Come, let¡¯s discuss it while eating,¡± he suggested. ¡°James, let¡¯s get a divorce,¡± Thea said with tears welling up in her eyes. James was taken aback by the statement and froze in ce. After a few seconds, he recollected himself and sat down with a cigarette. ¡°Why?¡± he asked quietly. dys said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, James. Although you don¡¯t have money or influence, I admit that you¡¯re a very caring husband and have been doing the chores really well. However, you and Thea aren¡¯t suitable.¡± dys had also seen James¡¯ behavior during this period. He even asked his senior for a car to take her to the military region to not embarrass her. That was the proudest moment in her life. However, Thea was too good for him now, and plenty of people were much more worthy of her. ¡°What exactly happened? Can you exin it to me?¡± James asked again. Yet the family remained silent. ¡°Dad¡­¡± James nced at Benjamin. Benjamin looked at dys and saw her nodding. Then, he muttered, ¡°Things went like this¡­¡± Benjamin recounted what had happened to them. James got up and left after hearing the story. ¡°James¡­¡± Thea said with a choked voice. She wanted to chase after him but was held back by dys. ¡°Thea, just let him go. It¡¯ll be hard for anybody to ept such a situation. He will ept it after a while. You canpensate him when you have money in the future. After all, he did cure you twice! ¡°Wah¡­¡± Thea cried out in pain. She did not like Yoel nor wanted to be married into a wealthy family. James was the only person she adored. However, she chose family over love. She knew James must have despised her and her family for him to storm out like that. James left the house and took a taxi, heading directly to the Prosperous Dynasty. The Prosperous Dynasty was one of the most famous leisure clubs in Cansington. All sorts of entertainments were integrated into the bar, such as karaoke and spas. Prosperous Dynasty, basement. David was tied and hung up. After bringing David back, Xander used all his connections to investigate David¡¯s background for fear that he might have offended some spoiled kid from a rich family. He was not afraid of anything exceptw regtors. Since he had a dirty past, it would be easy for those officials to get rid of him if he offended them. He sighed in relief after learning that he was just a piece of trash from the Cahans. He sat on a chair and nced at David, who was tied and hung up. He squinted and smiled wickedly. ¡°David Cahan. I didn¡¯t want to mess with you, but why did you have Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. to bump into me?¡± Chapter 97 Chapter 97 ¡°Sir¡­Sir, I¡¯m sorry. Please¡­please forgive me.¡± David was bruised all over, but he kept begging for mercy. Suddenly, someone walked in and reported, ¡°Mr. Xander, there¡¯s someone here iming that he brought the money to ransom that brat.¡± ¡°Bring him in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yoel was led into the basement by several of Xander¡¯s subordinates. He noticed David tied from the ceiling and bruised everywhere from getting a beating. Immediately, his legs went weak, and he almost fell to the ground. However, when he thought about getting Thea as his after getting David out, his courage immediately skyrocketed. Moreover, there were plenty of rumors about Xander. Yoel knew that he was someone loyal to his friends and would not cause trouble recklessly. He approached Xander who sitting on a chair, took out a cigarette, and handed it over. He bent over and smiled, ¡°Hello, Mr. Xander. My name is Yoel from the Smiths. My father is York Smith. You¡¯ve had dinner with him before.¡± Xander smiled and muttered, ¡°Ha¡­So you¡¯re York¡¯s son. That¡¯s right. I did have a few meals with your dad before, and we¡¯re acquainted. However, this boy is very arrogant. He bumped into me and disrespected me. People will think I¡¯m ipetent if word spreads that I didn''t teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°Mr. Xander, he should be taught a lesson, but this brat¡¯s sister is my woman. Seeing that my father is a friend and I personally came here, could you¡­¡± Xander¡¯s face darkened, and he grabbed Yoel¡¯s hair. ¡°Your father? A friend? Who does your father think he is? Even if he came in person, I wouldn¡¯t be letting this brat go so easily. I already said it¡¯ll be eight million to redeem him.¡± The only reason Yoel dared toe alone was that he knew Xander stayed true to his word. Otherwise, he would have never dared toe even if he had ten lives. He thought he would not have to pay the money if he gave his father¡¯s name. In order to get Thea, he would have to spend some money. ¡°Mr. Xander, calm down. Of course I brought the money. I¡¯ll give you it, but¡­considering my dad''s rtionship with you, could we maybe negotiate the amount?¡± Yoel asked tentatively. Xander immediately let go of Yoel. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you a discount. Five million.¡± The Smiths were a considerable household and had a certain amount of influence. Although he was not afraid of them, he did not want to cause too much trouble, especially with the Blithe King¡¯s recent session. Hepromised and reduced the ransom from eight million to five million. Yoel¡¯s heart was bleeding. Although his family was rich and five million was just a drop in the bucket, the money was not rightfully his. Five million was his pocket money for a month. However, he was willing to sacrifice a bit for Thea. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Mr. Xander. Five This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. million it is. I¡¯ll transfer it directly to you, right?¡± ¡°Yes, make a direct transfer.¡± Xander nodded, then pointed to a subordinate standing beside him. ¡°You, take him to make the transfer.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The subordinate nodded and led Yoel to make the transaction. Soon, Yoel returned to the basement after making the transfer. David was immediately released. However, he lost consciousness after being detained and hung up after getting a beating. ¡°Mr. Xander¡­¡± Suddenly, a subordinate hurriedly rushed over with a flustered expression. ¡°W-we have a problem! Someone charged in and beat up a lot of our men!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xander was furious. This was the Prosperous Dynasty. Everyone knew that this was his property. Who dared to cause trouble in his territory? ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Me.¡± A voice rang out. As the voice spoke, some men with iron rods and machetes chased after him into the basement. Xander turned and saw an unfamiliar face that had beaten up his subordinates. Some subordinates kept retreating. He was at the Prosperous Dynasty and had hundreds of men and security guards guarding the ce, yet this person could fight his way here. He definitely was not someone easy to deal with. Xander reached out and touched his weapon around his waist. He was furious and said coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡± He was extremely careful to get to where he was. He feared that he would offend an influential figure and identally ruin whatever he had fought for all his life. ¡°James.¡± An indifferent voice echoed. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 James walked into the basement. More than twenty of Xander¡¯s subordinates gathered in the basement. Hundreds of security guards and dozens of subordinates outside had already been brought down by James. ¡°James? Were you the one?¡± Xander was about to take David away when he suddenly saw the person walking into the basement. His face darkened, and he yelled, ¡°Do you know where this ce is? Hurry and kneel! Admit your mistake and beg for forgiveness¡­¡± James approached them and immediately threw his leg at Xander. Immediately, Xander flew several meters away and fell to the ground, groaning in pain. He had broken some bones when hended and could not get up. ¡°You¡­:¡± Xander did not act recklessly. He was from the criminal world, so he caught a few clues from James¡¯ attacks. This man was definitely a trained soldier from the special forces. ¡°James, right? I¡¯ve had no grudges with you recently, nor have we crossed paths. So, what is the meaning of this?¡± He stared at James. James approached him one step at a time. Xander reached for his weapon behind his back and stepped backward. James took a seat in Xander¡¯s chair and lit a cigarette. The huge basement was immediately silent. There was only the sound of his lighter. ¡°Kneel!¡± James roared. His voice sounded like thunder that echoed in Xander¡¯s ears, causing his eardrums to tingle. James had a very strong aura that exuded from his body. He radiated an oppressive and murderous temperament. It was a strong aura that could onlye from one who had been in battles all year round and in a high-up position for a long time. Xander used to mingle around in the underworld and had been through many terrifying situations. However, when he heard James¡¯s voice, his legs gave out, and he subconsciously wanted to kneel. He was a crime boss and a ruthless character. James¡¯ roar did not frighten him, but he did not dare to act recklessly. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked with a straight face. ¡°Xa¡­Mr. Xander. He is the son-inw of the Cahans. Thea¡¯s husband and David¡¯s brother-inw. He¡¯s just a lowly soldier from the military. You can go ahead and kill him.¡± Xander had already crawled up from the ground but was still unable to stand up. He sat on the ground and looked at James with hatred on his face. ¡°Trash. Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Yoel Smith, and my father is York Smith. Do you know the person standing in front of you? He is the infamous Mr. Xander.¡± James nced at Yoel, who was sitting on the ground. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle. Yoel felt as if he was being red at by a fierce beast and his body subconsciously trembled. His back was covered in a cold sweat from fear. Yoel. Yoel Smith. This was the person that wanted his wife and made dys convince Thea to divorce him. Whoosh! A silver needle flew out. ¡°Argh!¡± Yoel suddenly fell to the ground and rolled around in pain. He was frightened and immediately begged for mercy. ¡°James, sorry! I made a mistake! Please, forgive me¡­¡± His whole body was ufortable as if hundreds of needles pierced into his skin. He rolled around and kept scratching his body. However, the more he scratched himself, the more pain he felt. The feeling made him feel that living was far worse than death. He begged for mercy in fear. ¡°James, I was wrong. Please, please let me go¡­¡± Xander, who was beside him, was so frightened that cold sweat began to form on his forehead. What kind of methods did he use? He saw a silver needle appear in his hand, and Yoel rolled on the ground in pain after he waved his hand. As for 20 plus subordinates of Xander, all of them were frightened, and some even fell to the ground. ¡°Xander? James looked at the middle-aged chubby man. Bang! Xander immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Jame¡­Mr. James. I was blind and did not recognize such an influential person. Please forgive me.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Xander knelt on the ground with his hands behind his waist. Suddenly, he pulled out a gun. Boom! Gunshots rang out. However, the figure in the chair was nowhere to be seen. Xander looked up. Seeing there was no one in the chair, he trembled in fear. Where did he go? Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Even Xander¡¯s subordinates were looking for him. They looked up and saw a figure hanging from the basement ceiling. He had one hand pressed against the wall as if there was glue on his palm, and his entire body was suspended in mid-air. Everyone was dumbfounded. What kind of technique was this? James¡¯ body quickly fell. When he fell, his toes mmed right into Xander¡¯s chin. Crack! Xander¡¯s chin was immediately shattered into pieces. At the same time, his body was sent flying, and he spun a few rounds on the ground, making a pained growl. The scene scared Xander¡¯s subordinates. Despite holding machetes and electric batons in their hands, their bodies kept retreating to the corner of the wall. Staring at James, who was like a grim reaper, they all sweated profusely in fear. Meanwhile, Yoel was still on the floor, rolling and screaming in pain. By now, his body was already covered in scratches from himself. Xander¡¯s chin was shattered, and hey on the ground, making a miserable groan. As for David, he was tied up and hung upside down for a while after being beaten. He was still unconscious and had not recovered yet. James got up and walked over to Yoel. He grabbed Yoel by his hair and took out the silver needle in his body. After the needle was taken out, Yoel¡¯s pain immediately disappeared. ¡°Are you the one who¡¯s interested in my wife?¡± James tugged Yoel¡¯s hair and lifted him from the ground, asking coldly. ¡°James, no, I mean Mr. James! I was wrong! I was blind and didn¡¯t realize how strong you are. I don¡¯t dare to be interested in your wife! I don¡¯t dare!¡± Yoel was terrified. He would never have provoked someone who dared to beat Xander. p! James flung his hand and pped him. A p mark appeared on Yoel¡¯s face. He tilted his head and vomited blood. A few teeth were also spat out. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Yoel screamed in pain, and his face was twisted into a hideous expression. James threw him to the ground like an animal. Then, he walked over to Xander. He stepped on him with one foot. ¡°Sir, Mr. James, please spare my life¡­¡± Xander¡¯s jaw was shattered and he could feel the piercing pain when he spoke. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to kill anyone, but you¡¯ve messed with the wrong person. You can mess with me, but you can¡¯t make my wife angry¡­¡± James stepped on Xander¡¯s right chest and exerted great strength. ¡°Arrgh¡­¡± Xander screamed and his head fell to the side, losing all vitality. When the subordinate saw the scene, they immediately knelt and begged for mercy. Yoe,l who was lying on the ground, trembled in fear. Xander¡­Xander is dead? James sat on the chair, took out his phone, and called the Blithe King. ¡°Blithe King, I wounded some gangsters in the Prosperous Dynasty. I also killed someone. Send someone to take care of the aftermath.¡± Hearing James¡¯s phone call, Yoel almost lost his mind. ¡®Who the hell is this person? ¡®He¡¯s ordering the Blithe King to take care of the aftermath?¡¯ James stood up and red at David who was still lying on the ground. He red at Yoel and said, ¡°Send him back home before he wakes up. The same thing that happened to Xander will be your fate if I hear a word about anything that happened here.¡± After leaving a threatening message, James turned around and left. The moment he turned around, the cigarette butt in his hand fell andnded exactly on the deceased Xander. Sob. After James left, Yoel cried out. He was frightened and could not help but sob. He had never seen such a terrifying scene in his life. He was a spoiled rich kid. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. James had already left but the fear in his heart would not dissipate. He wanted to take David away. However, he had broken bones and several teeth knocked out, with his mouth full of blood. He tried to stand up forcibly, but as soon as he got up, pain spread from his ankle, and his body fell limp toward the ground again. He wailed. He was afraid and took out his phone to call York. ¡°Dad, I got into trouble. I¡¯m at the Prosperous Dynasty. Come,e and save me!¡± Chapter 100 Chapter 100 After James went to the Prosperous Dynasty, he visited Common Clinic. He did not immediately go to see Thea. He knew that Yoel would not dare to have any more thoughts about Thea, and she would call him to Meanwhile, the Blithe King, who had received James¡¯ call, was fuming. He was the Blithe King and themander-in-chief of the Five Armies. He was not someone to clean up James¡¯ messes! ¡°Send troops to the Prosperous Dynasty immediately. Also, find out the background and the owner of the ce!¡± The Blithe King roared. He was furious and caused a rumble throughout the military region. Hundreds of military vehicles were dispatched instantly, and the intelligence team began to get to work. Xander was quite a famous person in Cansington. He had his fair share in the dirty business in the past, and it was easy for the Blithe King to find out about him. In less than ten minutes, the information about the Prosperous Dynasty was presented to the Blithe King. Going through the documents, he was furious and roared, ¡°Seal up the Prosperous Dynasty and detain everyone involved. Don¡¯t leave anyone behind. We will regard this as a military mission.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± After the military region received the order, they immediately took action. It was in the afternoon. Hundreds of military vehicles were dispatched, and the military passed through the streets in a mighty manner, causing amotion among the people. ¡°What''s happening?¡± ¡°Is there another drill?¡± Seeing the military vehicles parked in front of the Prosperous Dynasty, the citizens began to make guesses. ¡°I heard that the Prosperous Dynasty isn¡¯t a clean business.¡± ¡°Yeah, the boss of Prosperous Dynasty is Xander. He¡¯s done a lot of dirty deeds in the past, but now he is doing legal business and has been keeping a very low profile.¡± ¡°They all say that new officials are full of passion. I guess that the Blithe King is going after Xander.¡± The Prosperous Dynasty. A lieutenant general under the Blithe King, Daniel, with a military rank of one star, led his troops into the Prosperous Dynasty. The floor was full of security guards and gangsters all the way. All of themy on the ground screaming in pain. Seeing such a scene, Daniel¡¯s face trembled slightly. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡®How did Xander of the Prosperous Dynasty get on James¡¯ nerves?¡¯ Daniel wentto the basement. There, he saw more than twenty people. All of them were Xander¡¯s subordinates. The unconscious David was also spotted, with Yoelying on the ground. He could not get up. Meanwhile, Xander¡¯s lifeless body was beside them. ¡°Deal with the corpse and detain all these people,¡± Daniel nced at them and ordered. Seeing this, Yoel hurriedly exined, ¡°General, general! Don¡¯t detain me. I¡­I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m Yoel from the Smiths¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Daniel stopped, nced at Yoel contemptuously, and kicked him. ¡°Who cares about the Smiths? What family is that? Why did you have to offend James? Why do you have to cause ourmander so much trouble? You won¡¯t be spared if you make him mad!¡± Yoel was kicked to the ground. However, he quickly got up and pleaded, ¡°No, you can¡¯t detain me. James¡­James instructed me to bring his brother back home.¡± Yoel was not stupid. He immediately caught on and pointed at the unconscious David. ¡°This guy is the younger brother of James¡¯ wife. He asked me to bring him back safely.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Daniel nced at the unconscious David and immediately understood the situation. ¡®Xander messed with Thea¡¯s younger brother. No wonder¡­¡¯ ¡°Then what are you still doing here? Get out right now,¡± Daniel cursed and kicked him again. It was due to these people who went around provoking others and ended up messing with James. Thus, the Blithe King had to wipe his *ss after he caused trouble. Sob. Yoel was so anxious that he shed tears. He wanted to leave. However, he had broken bones, and even walking was a problem, let alone taking David away. At that moment, a fully armed soldier entered and asked, ¡°General, there¡¯s someone outside iming to be York Smith? He said his son was inside. Do I let him in?¡± Daniel nced at Yoel and waved his hand. ¡°Let him in and tell him to take this piece of trash away quickly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Outside the Prosperous Dynasty. A middle-aged man in a suit and tie sweated profusely. It was York Smith. The main representative of the Smith Group. He rushed over immediately after he received his son¡¯s call. He was terrified after seeing the situation outside the Prosperous Dynasty. ¡®What the hell did this useless son of mine do?¡¯ A soldier approached and pointed at York. ¡°You, go in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± York was finally able to enter the Prosperous Dynasty. His heart palpitated as he walked inside. The ce was filled with armed soldiers, and many wounded people were carried away. He was terrified when he arrived at the basement and saw Yoel, bruised from all the beatings, beside Daniel with a star on his shoulder. ¡°General.¡± His legs went weak, and he fell to his knees. ¡°Dad, waah! Take me away quick!¡± he sobbed desperately. York stood up and swung his limbs at Yoel. ¡°You useless piece of trash! What have you done?¡± Daniel scolded him, saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop embarrassing yourselves here. Take him and go. Also, bring the kid on the ground back to the Cahans¡¯ house safely. We¡¯ll deal with you guyster.¡± York¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he heard this. Then, with his feet, he kicked Yoel a few more times. ¡°You useless trash! I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°Did you not hear me? Since you¡¯re not willing to leave, detain these two and bring them¡­¡± York was terrified upon hearing him. He picked up David lying on the ground and grabbed Yoel, quickly leaving the ce. Outside, inside the car. York¡¯s face was covered in sweat. He tugged his tie and loosened his cor. His shirt was soaked wet. He drove far away and came to a stop. Then, he took out a cigarette and lit it up. ¡°What the hell did you do, you dumb*ss?¡± He cursed as he took a puff of his cigarette. ¡°Sob. Dad, I can¡¯t tell you. I¡¯ll be dead if I say anything,¡± Yoel cried. ¡°You can¡¯t tell me?¡± York frowned upon hearing his answer. ¡°Dad, I offended someone extremely influential. He was someone who ordered around the Blithe King. What should I do? Am I doomed?¡± ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡± York roared. ¡°I¡­I was interested in Thea from the Cahans¡­¡± Yoel roughly exined the situation. However, he did not dare to mention James¡¯ name. He simply brushed it off as someone was backing up Thea and killed Xander, then ordered the Blithe King to take care of the aftermath. As for the details, he kept it a secret. ¡°Who¡¯s that person? ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t ask about him. I¡¯ll die if I tell you. You also can¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today. Our family will be doomed if word gets out. That guy he killed was Xander! He killed him without batting an eye. Right after that, he called the Blithe King. It didn¡¯t take long for the general to show up here.¡± Yoel¡¯s body trembled. He could help but shudder as he thought about what had happened. ¡°You can¡¯t get anything done and only get into trouble,¡± York reprimanded him and shouted furiously. ¡°Who exactly did you offend? You have to tell me at least his name.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­It¡¯s James. Thea¡¯s husband, James! Dad, you can¡¯t tell anyone. James said that if word gets out, I¡¯ll have the same fate as Xander! York frowned at the answer. He thought it was some very influential figure, yet it was trash like James? ¡®Isn''t he the son-inw that married into the Cahans? ¡®It¡¯s impossible for him to have so much power. ¡®How is it possible for him to order the Blithe King to wipe his *ss?¡¯ York was confused and could not understand how a useless son-inw could have so much authority. However, he understood that news of what had happened could not be spread. Otherwise, the Smiths would be finished! What sort of man was Xander? He was a criminal overlord of Cansington. He owned many more assets than the Great Four but was This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. murdered easily. The Smiths were nothing close to Xander. ¡°Useless.¡± He scolded Yoel immediately, ¡°Hurry up and send David back home. Beg for mercy in person and make sure to get Thea¡¯s forgiveness. No, I have to go in person¡­¡± Chapter 102 Chapter 102 The military was dispatched. They sealed off the Prosperous Dynasty and arrested many people. The news caused an uproar in Cansington. ¡°The Blithe King sure is enthusiastic! The first person he went after was Xander.¡± ¡°I heard that Xander used to deal in some dirty business in the past. After years of cleaning up his business, he finally started doing some legal business. However, many lives ended in his hands, and there was a lot of dirt on him.¡± ¡°Haha, it sure is satisfying! ck Wind Xander has finally been arrested! Even if he didn¡¯t fall under gunfire this time, he will surely spend the rest of his life in jail!¡± The people of Cansington gossiped about what happened. All the major families had instructed their family members not to cause any trouble during this andy low. It would cause their families many problems if they got targeted by the Blithe King. Thea¡¯s family home. The whole family sat on the sofa in the living room. No one said anything, and the atmosphere was tense. Thea sat on the sofa like she had lost all her energy as tears rolled down her face, and she looked wretched. Seeing her state, dys also felt a little guilty. She was mocked and endured much suffering because of Thea over the years. In front of outsiders, she was also unable to lift her head high. However, Thea had always been well-behaved and obedient. ¡°Thea, I really didn¡¯t have a choice either. We won¡¯t be able to save your brother through Yoel¡¯s connections if you don¡¯t divorce James. You shouldn¡¯t only think about yourself and be more considerate about your brother. Plus, Yoel is a much better choice than James. I¡¯ve already learned from my past and don¡¯t want you to end up like me in the future. I don¡¯t want you to live unable to raise your head in front of others for the rest of your life.¡± Thea wept as soon as dys mentioned the matter again. Knock! Knock! Knock! Someone knocked at their door. ¡°Alyssa, go open the door.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Alyssa stood up and opened the door. At the door was a middle-aged man in a suit with his tie loosened and a few unbuttoned buttons. He looked distressed when she opened the door. Carried on his back was another person. ¡°D-David?¡± Seeing David on York¡¯s back, Alyssa instantly shouted. She immediately invited York into the house. ¡°Quick,e in quickly!¡± York walked into the house with David on his back. A long time had passed, and David also regained consciousness. Although he was severely beaten, Xander knew how to hold back. Apart from some external injuries, there were no broken bones. York ced David on the sofa. ¡°David!¡± Alyssa burst into tears after seeing David¡¯s state. Benjamin poured some water for York and said, ¡°Thank you for sending David back home.¡± ¡°You must be employed by Mr. Smith, right? Where is Mr. Smith?¡± dys asked. York gasped. He calmly analyzed the situation. James had such a great influence that even the Blithe King was cautious of him. However, the Cahans did not seem to know James¡¯ real identity. Since they were not aware, York did not expose him either. He was a clever man and immediately knew how to deal with the situation. Dealing with it well would not only ensure the Smiths'' safety but also gain the favor of someone really influential. ¡°My ipetent son got beaten up by Xander. He was slightly injured and had to pay a visit to the hospital, so I had to bring Mr. Cahan back for him,¡± said York. Hearing his reply, the family was collectively dumbfounded. ¡®Ipetent son?¡¯ ¡®This was York from the Smiths?¡¯ ¡°You¡­May I ask for your name?¡± dys eximed in disbelief. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Are you possibly Mr. York Smith, the chairman of Smith Group?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me sir. Yes, I am York.¡± ¡°Ah! It is you, Mr. York! Please do have a seat,¡± dys immediately invited York to sit down. She never expected him to be the famous York Smith to personally bring David home. Seeing Thea sitting in the corner in sorrow, dys immediately called for her, ¡°Thea, what are you still doing there? Come over and greet Dad.¡± ¡°Uncle,¡± Thea stood up and greeted. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 ¡°Oh no, please don¡¯t!¡± York stood up immediately, saying, ¡°Ms. Thea, just call me Mr. Smith.¡± ¡°Mr. Smith, my daughter will get a divorce from James as soon as possible. She¡¯ll be free to marry Yoel Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. after that, who has mentioned that he will not shun Thea. Even though Thea and James have obtained their marriage certificate, she¡¯s still a virgin. She won¡¯t be an embarrassment to the Smiths.¡± ¡°Oh no, this is uneptable!¡± York said, ¡°Madam Hill, let¡¯s not mention it. Thea and James are the perfect couple. Forget about my useless son! Thea¡¯s way out of his league. Let¡¯s leave it and not bring it up anymore!¡± dys looked confused. ¡°Mr. Smith, does it bother you that Thea is a divorcee?¡± ¡°No, of course not! Haven¡¯t you heard of the ancient saying, ¡®It¡¯s better to burn bridges than to destroy marriages¡¯? Ms. Thea and James are in love. We should forget about it!¡± After finding out how powerful James was, York would be an idiot to request that Thea divorce James. If the divorce went through, the Smiths would be destroyed! Now, all they could do was wait for James to cool down. At the same time, it would do them well to maintain a good rtionship with the Cahans. ¡°Mr. Smith, what¡­¡± dys did not know what else to say. ¡°Well, that¡¯s it, then. I¡¯ll be on my way now. Oh, please tell James that my son will not be bothering Thea again.¡± With that, York left in a great hurry. His son was still in the car downstairs, waiting to go to the hospital. Although Yoel had made several grave mistakes, he was still his son. After York left, the Cahans were left confused. After spending a few million dors on getting David back, this was it? ¡°Dave, how are you feeling? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now.¡± Alyssa looked at David, who was lying on the couch. She was so worried that she almost burst into tears. Listlessly, David waved his hand. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. Just beaten up and strung up for a few hours. I lost consciousness for a while due to ack of blood flow and oxygen to my brain, but I¡¯m fine now.¡± dys pulled herself out of her thoughts. She had no time for them anymore. She approached David. ¡°Dave, are you alright? Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. We don¡¯t have to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°We must. Look at you. You¡¯re covered in bruises and injuries. Benjamin! Why are you still standing there? Carry your son downstairs and take him to the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes, dear.¡± Benjamin carried David on his back. All of them sent David to the hospital where he underwent several tests. It was only after the doctors cleared him that they all returned. Once they were home, Thea looked at dys eagerly. ¡°Mom, Mr. Smith said that there¡¯s no need for James and me to get divorced. Can you¡­¡± ¡°How strange!¡± Knowing that David would be fine, dys was relieved. Now that she had calmed down, she thought the entire matter even stranger. Looking at Thea, she said, ¡°Do you think that Mr. Smith thinks poorly of you, so he doesn''t want you to be with his son?¡± ¡°Mom, no matter what, Mr. Smith doesn¡¯t want me as his daughter-inw. As for James¡­¡± ¡°Thea, this is for your own good. Even if you¡¯re not with Yoel, you could choose someone else. What¡¯s the point of being with James? What about Bryan Grayson? He admires you, doesn¡¯t he? The Graysons are an important family from the Capital, even more influential than the Smiths.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Thea started tearing up. ¡°David¡¯s okay now. Are you still forcing my hand? David¡¯s your son, but I¡¯m your daughter too. I should have the right to choose my own partner.¡± Seeing Thea cry, dys sighed deeply. ¡°Whatever I do, I do for you. I don¡¯t want you to end up like me. Since you insist on not getting a divorce, James can return. I suppose he¡¯s notpletely useless. He does have some medical skills, and he¡¯s a good housekeeper at the very least.¡± She had rejected twenty percent of Eternality¡¯s shares after all¡­ She had let it go. This was what the rest of her life was going to be like. She no longer hoped that Thea would marry into a wealthy, powerful family and make her proud. Now, as long as Thea was happy and they all lived in harmony, it was enough. ¡°Thanks, mom.¡± Thea burst into happy tears. She called James from the balcony at once. ¡°Jamie, we¡¯re no longer getting a divorce. Pleasee home.¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 James went to Common Clinic after leaving Prosperous Dynasty. However, Henry was out. As he had the keys to the clinic, he let himself in. Ceasing operations for the day, he shut the door behind him after entering. He was going to take a nap in the back room. He had not slept well these few days, nning to catch up on his rest using this opportunity. After what felt like mere seconds after he fell asleep, his phone started ringing. Noticing that it was Thea, he smiled slightly. He answered the phone. Thea was crying. As he listened to her, he felt warm inside. Tenderly, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m at Common Clinic. I¡¯ll be home soon.¡± He knew with certainty that the Smiths had sent David back. Now that Xander was dead, the Smiths would not have the guts to trouble Thea anymore. They were not that stupid. They would never let her get a divorce from him. Not if they wanted to live. James stretched. After that, he got out of bed and left the clinic, closing the door behind him. He was about to leave when he noticed a woman standing in front of the clinic. She was about twenty-five or twenty-six years of age. Wearing a white dress and a pair of white high heels, she was lean but curvy with long, ck hair hanging down her back. She had exquisite features and smooth, fair skin. There was an unmistakable sense of power about her. She was standing in front of a Firarre with her arms crossed. Her beautiful eyesnded on James. James saw her too. However, he turned to leave without saying anything. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Yuna called. ¡°James.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± James stopped, looking at her. Confusion was written all over his face. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He studied Yuna, trying to remember if he knew her. He frowned when he could not recall who she was. Yuna approached him, extending a hand. ¡°Hi, James. My name is Yuna. It¡¯s my birthday tomorrow night. I¡¯d like you toe to my birthday party.¡± James frowned. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± He did not even know Yuna. Yet, she invited him to her birthday party. Was she not crazy? He turned to leave. ¡°James, I was ssmates with Thea.¡± His ears pricked up when she mentioned Thea. He stopped and looked at her again. ¡°ssmates?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re both alumni of Cansington University. She majored in fashion design while I majored in economic management. Oh yeah¡­¡± She gave James two invitation cards. ¡°See you tomorrow night at Cansington Hotel.¡± James stared at Yuna. He found it odd. How did Yuna and Thea be friends if they were in different courses? Furthermore, Thea was still disfigured when she was in university. Nobody wanted to be friends with her. Yuna was gorgeous. She was most likely the school belle. Why did she invite them to her birthday party? However, he pocketed the invitations all the same. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Thea if she knows you. If she wants to go, we¡¯ll be there.¡± After that, James turned to leave. Yuna stood in front of her Firarre convertible, watching him leave. It was only after James left that she made a call. ¡°Find out who Thea¡¯s university ssmates were. Invite all of them to the party.¡± The voice on the phone replied, ¡°Yes, miss.¡± ¡°James Caden and the ck Dragon. Interesting.¡± Yuna hung up and giggled. She was a Lawson. The Lawsons were an important family in the Capital, just as influential as the Yates and the Graysons. After James stole her car and went to E Corporation, she utilized all her resources to investigate James. Finally, she managed to obtain some pictures of James being made general. As such, she knew James¡¯ true identity. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Who knew that the highly-regarded ck Dragon of the Five Commanders would be in Cansington? What was more, he was the Cahans¡¯ son-inw. ¡°Thea is the luckiest woman on earth.¡± Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Yuna envied Thea. What did Thea ever do to be under James¡¯ protection? On his electric motorcycle, James rushed toward Thea¡¯s house, humming a tune. Instead of using the main roads, he took some shortcuts. As he passed through an alley, a jeep appeared out of nowhere, blocking him. A middle-aged man exited the car. The man was d in a loose robe. He had bushy eyebrows and big eyes with a square jaw. He looked powerful, like a man used to being in charge. James stopped his electric motorcycle, looking at the Blithe King. The Blithe King approached, tossing James a cigarette. James caught it. The Blithe King pointed at the car. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± James lit the cigarette and took a drag. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss. If you have something to say, spit it out. My wife is waiting for me.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± The Blithe King asked calmly. He had just arrived in Cansington, yet he had cleaned up James¡¯ mess twice. He was the Blithe King of the West, now themander-in-chief of the five armies. He was not James¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything,¡± James said mildly. The Blithe King roared, ¡°First, it was E Corporation, then Prosperous Dynasty. James, I know you have unparalleled strength, but we¡¯re in Cansington, not the Southern ins. Are you seriously treating your countrymen like you treat your enemies?¡± James was unaffected by the Blithe King¡¯s rage. ¡°They cane after me, but not my wife.¡± The Blithe King took a deep breath, saying, ¡°All I¡¯m asking for is your cooperation. Please don¡¯t cause any more trouble for me. Also, rumor has it you visited The Great Four. You want them to kneel for ten days at the Cadens¡¯ cemetery beforemitting suicide. Otherwise, you¡¯ll spare no one?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± James¡¯ expression darkened. ¡°They deserve it.¡± ¡°Even if they deserve it, you shouldn¡¯t have done it. Let me handle this. I¡¯ll arrest all those involved within three days and dole out punishment.¡± James raised his head and stared at the Blithe King. Their gazes locked. Time seemed to stop. ¡°Blithe King, I¡¯m warning you. Stay out of my business. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind if the Five Commanders be four.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The Blithe King was furious. No one had ever dared speak to him that way. ¡°I¡¯ve heard your power is unmatched, but we¡¯ve never sparred.¡± The Blithe King removed his shirt. Just then, James moved in a sh. A silver needle appeared in his hand out of nowhere. A silver needle pressed against the Blithe King¡¯s throat before he could even do anything. Time suspended. The Blithe King¡¯s forehead beaded with sweat. He was the Blithe King of the West, a leader of armies. He had seen everything. Yet at this moment, he was afraid! Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He felt coldness wash over him as if he was plunged into ice. Cold sweat slid down his spine. He knew that the ck Dragon was very powerful. However, he did not expect the ck Dragon to be this terrifying. No wonder the higher-ups respected him so much. James retracted the silver needle. The cold dissipated. Casually, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in my business with The Great Four. If you want to help, track down the location of Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge.¡± With that, James turned and straddled his electric motorcycle, whistling as he disappeared from the Blithe King¡¯s sight. Only after James vanished did the Blithe King stagger backward. A man disembarked from the car. He was the Blithe King¡¯s confidant, Daniel. ¡°Sir¡­¡± The Blithe King waved his hand, cutting off Daniel¡¯s words. ¡°Who knew that he had gotten that powerful? If he wanted to kill me, a silver needle was all he needed. The ck Dragon lives up to his reputation indeed.¡± The Blithe King took a deep breath. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 The Blithe King¡¯s appearance did not affect James at all. Since he resolved Thea¡¯s problem, she had called for his return. He was in a good mood, humming a tunefortably. Soon, he reached Thea¡¯s house. He knocked. The door opened. It was Thea. Seeing James, she fell into his arms and started to cry. James could not help but be moved as a beautiful woman threw herself at him, apanied by an intoxicating scent. James put an arm around her shoulder, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything¡¯s okay now. Don¡¯t cry. Your eyes will get puffy if you keep crying.¡± Thea stopped crying then, pulling James into the house with her. Everyone was there. However, they looked ill at ease. James approached them. ¡°Dad, mom.¡± dys nodded, acknowledging his presence. ¡°Don¡¯t me us, James. We had no choice.¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t me you. I only have myself to me for not being able to help.¡± James smiled. He did not me anyone at all. Furthermore, when it all came down to it, he could not me Thea anyway. No matter what she did, he would ept it as he was indebted to her. James sat down and took two invitation cards out, passing them to Thea. He asked, ¡°Thea, do you know who Yuna Lawson is?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Thea took the invitations. She looked confused. ¡°I think I do. I remember she was at university with me, but she was two terms behind. She was the school belle. Many admired her for her beauty. I think she¡¯s from an important family in the Capital. Why?¡± James said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. On my way home, I bumped into her. She¡¯s having a birthday party at Cansington Hotel tomorrow. She¡¯s invited you.¡± Thea unfolded the invitation. It was an invitation for her and James, signed by Yuna. She was confused. ¡°I don¡¯t even know her. Why did she invite me?¡± James spread his hands, saying, ¡°How would I know? She delivered the invitations in person, so I couldn¡¯t reject her and took them home.¡± Thea looked at James, a hint of jealousy on her face. ¡°It would make sense if she delivered it to me since we were at the same university, but why did she deliver it to you?¡± Immediately, James said, ¡°Thea, I promise I don¡¯t know her. I haven¡¯t even seen her before.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Look at you, all flustered.¡± Just then, a group chat on Thea¡¯s phone flooded with messages. She took out her phone, reading the messages. ¡°Oh my God, big news!¡± ¡°Our school belle has sent me an invitation for her 25th birthday party at Cansington Hotel tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received an invitation too!¡± ¡°I was wondering if she¡¯s the same Yuna who was two terms behind us? The school belle, Yuna? Yuna from the Capital? The current chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals?¡± ¡°Yes, the delivery person mentioned it. It¡¯s Yuna Lawson indeed!¡± ¡­ The group chat that had been silent for a long time started buzzing with messages. All her ssmates had received an invitation. After Thea read those messages, she was bewildered. ¡°Wh-what¡¯s going on? We barely crossed paths with Yuna. Why is she inviting all of us?¡± ¡°Thea, this is your chance.¡± dys peeked at Thea¡¯s phone. Looking at the messages, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Longevity Pharmaceuticals. They¡¯re a huge organization, only second to Celestial in Cansington. Furthermore, they¡¯re the partner pharmaceutical group for the city¡¯s designated hospitals. Since Yuna invited you, go for it. This is an excellent opportunity to expand your social circle.¡± She was right, but Thea was still puzzled. Why did the chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals invite her and her ssmates? Chapter 107 Chapter 107 James asked, ¡°Thea, will you be going?¡± ¡°Of course. Why not?¡± Thea looked up. When she was in university, she was aughing stock. She did not have any self-confidence and constantly looked down on herself. Now that she had recovered her looks, her confidence blossomed. James nodded. ¡°This is an important event yet there¡¯s nothing suitable in your wardrobe. Come on, let¡¯s go shopping. You don¡¯t have any essories either.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Who says there¡¯s nothing suitable? I think my clothes will do just fine.¡± Thea pouted. Go shopping? She could not afford it. James could read Thea¡¯s thoughts. He smiled. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll pay. Isn¡¯t my card with you? All my savings for the past ten years are there. It¡¯s quite arge amount.¡± ¡°I-We better not.¡± Thea shook her head. She had always been thrifty. She never cared much for luxury items either. ¡°Go on,¡± dys said. ¡°It¡¯s the birthday party of Longevity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ chairman after all. It wouldn¡¯t be right to stinge on this. We have to get her a gift as well.¡± ¡°Al-alright then.¡± Thea nodded, knowing that she would not win this argument. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± James reached for Thea¡¯s hand. Thea avoided him instinctively. Knowing that she had overreacted after that, she reached for James¡¯ hand and smiled at him in apology. James returned her smile. Hand in hand, they left the house. James took his electric motorcycle. Thea sat behind him, hugging his waist and leaning her head against his back. James did not want to keep riding the motorcycle. He nned to get a car. He asked, ¡°Thea, what¡¯s your favorite car?¡± ¡°My favorite car?¡± Thea was surprised. ¡°We visited a motor show this morning, and I saw the most beautiful red Firarre race car. I¡¯ll return and purchase it one day.¡± Thea motivated and encouraged herself. She was not into luxury cars. She just happened to fall in love with this car. It would be so cool if she had a car like that. ¡°If you like it, let¡¯s get it.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Thea hit James on the head lightly. ¡°Stop horsing around. Do you know how much a limited edition Firrare costs? I¡¯ve looked at the price. It costs more than twenty million. I could sell you off and it still wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°Thea.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Thea, I¡¯m going to be honest with you, but promise me you won¡¯t get angry at me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In a small voice, James said, ¡°I was a high-ranking official at the Southern ins. I abused my position and pocketed some money, so I was demoted to a regr soldier. In the end, I was expelled from the military.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Thea shouted, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t get angry.¡± Thea smacked James on the head angrily. ¡°How could you do something illegal when you could do so many other things?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not illegal. Do you know what the Southern ins are like? It¡¯s the border of the Eighteen Kingdoms. All the wealthy people are there, but it¡¯s chaos. The rich pay a fee to the generals of the Southern ins for protection. I took some money but the higher-ups found out, so I was expelled. As such, I have some money. If you want, we can use it to buy a car.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not taking it.¡± Thea rejected the idea at once. ¡°James, I¡¯m warning you. I don¡¯t care what you¡¯ve done, but if you want Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. to be with me, you can¡¯t be involved in any illegal activities.¡± ¡°Thea, it isn¡¯t illegal. It¡¯smonce at the Southern ins. It was just bad luck for me. You don¡¯t even know how much money the other generals are pocketing. All of them chose to retire after that, buying luxury cars and mansions and living the easy life.¡± He was trying to ease Thea into epting his true identity. If she could ept all of this, it would not be too difficult for her to ept that he was the ck Dragon. ¡°R-really?¡± Thea did not know much about it. However, she knew bribery when she saw it. James nodded. ¡°Of course. Have you heard of our boss, the ck Dragon? He¡¯s one of the Five Commanders, on par with the Blithe King. He pocketed lots of money. He even conquered an enemy state and took over their gold mines. After selling it to other entrepreneurs, he made tens of billions just like that.¡± Thea shouted, ¡°What? That¡¯s so much money!¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108 ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± James exined, ¡°This is just an example. The rich at the Southern ins spend hundreds of millions like it¡¯s nothing. My boss is worth hundreds of billions.¡± ¡°What about you? How much do you have?¡± ¡°Not much, just hundreds of millions.¡± James was careful not to divulge too much. Thea was shocked. ¡°How is having hundreds of millions not much?¡± Immediately, she yelled, ¡°How could you do this, James? You seem honest most of the time, but you¡¯ve done something so terrible. Do you only care about money?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal? Mom has mentioned that Howard uses his position to pocket money as well. He¡¯s enjoyed so many benefits, including luxury cars and mansions. Grandfather closes one eye to his antics. Look at dad, getting scolded by mom for being too honest.¡± Thea considered it. She supposed he could be right. However, those werepletely different matters. Whatever Howard did, it was all in the family. Whatever James did was illegal. ¡°Jamie, why don¡¯t you return the money? It¡¯s okay if we¡¯re poor. All we have to do is work hard and we¡¯ll be able to earn. If the higher-ups decide to pursue this, you¡¯re dead. I don¡¯t want to visit you in prison.¡± James smiled. ¡°Thea, it¡¯s not as serious as you think it is. I¡¯ve been to the military court. My punishment is my expulsion. I would never join the military again. I get to keep the money as my boss said some nice things about me. Since I had been in service for ten years, this was my reward.¡± James started making up stories. After his speeches, Thea finally started to ept it. She believed him. If he were just a regr soldier, how could he borrow a car and enter and leave the military region as he pleased? Now she knew. He was once an important person too, only expelled from the military because of bribery. He did know some important people. However, even though James had some money and was willing to spend it on a luxury car for her, she was reluctant. Since the general had acknowledged the money and gave it to James as a reward, Thea had other ns. She was going to use it as capital for her business venture. She started to tell James her dreams and hopes. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Oh, James, mom must never find out about this money. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be bragging about it on the streets. She might even ask us to hand it over. This is our savings. Mom¡¯s just like grandfather, who cares about status and reputation above all else.¡± ¡°So, where¡¯s the car?¡± Thea hit James on his head lightly. ¡°We¡¯re not getting a car. Since the card is with me, I¡¯ll keep it and decide what to buy. Oh, you can go home now. I¡¯ll go shopping on my own.¡± ¡°Huh? Thea, how could you do this to me? I just told you I have some money, and now you¡¯re chasing me away?¡± ¡°No, it might take a long time. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be tired.¡± ¡°Tired? When I was in the military, I endured worse. Furthermore, I¡¯ll be with the woman I love. How could I be tired?¡± Thea felt warm and fuzzy inside. She hugged James¡¯ waist tightly. Soon, they arrived at a women¡¯s boutique. It was rather well-known in Cansington. The clothes were expensive, ranging from thousands of dors to hundreds of thousands. Thea did not want to get something so expensive, but James insisted. Knowing she would not win the argument, she agreed. The shop was decorated sumptuously. Gorgeous dresses hung on rows of racks. Thea¡¯s eyes sparkled at the selection. She looked like a little girl, sifting through the dresses. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t touch them. Would you be able to pay for damages?¡± An unhappy voice rang out. Thea turned, noticing a salesperson decked out in a suit. He was looking at her unhappily. She apologized at once. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Thea, what are you doing? We¡¯re the customers. Customers are king. How could you apologize to him?¡± James looked unhappy. Thea was too soft-hearted. With her personality, she would always get taken advantage of. Thea tugged on James¡¯ arm. ¡°Forget about it, Jamie. Let¡¯s go somewhere else. It¡¯s too expensive here anyway. Each piece costs thousands of dors.¡± She grabbed James, making a move. Even though James told her he had money, she did not want to spend so much just on clothes. ¡°Poor folks. How dare you touch the clothes when you have no money?¡± The salesperson looked disdainful. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 ¡°How dare you¡­¡± James was about to go berserk. Thea grabbed hold of him immediately. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± She was familiar with his temper by now. He even beat someone up during a family meeting. If she did not stop him, this matter would get blown out of proportion. Those in the military were so hot-tempered. James did notsh out as Thea had a hold on him. Both of them walked toward the entrance. ¡°Thea, is that you?¡± A woman at the entrance was staring at Thea in surprise. ¡°Hmm?¡± Thea turned, noticing a woman about twenty-seven or -eight years old. She was wearing a long, blue dress and clutching a Chanel bag. Gold earrings dripped from her ears, a crystal ne sparkled at her neck, and a gold bangle shed on her arm. Decked out in gold and silver, she looked beautiful and elegant. She was on the arm of a man in his thirties. He wore branded clothing from head to toe, looking powerful and important. ¡°W-who are you?¡± Thea could not recognize her. ¡°Thea, it¡¯s you!¡± The woman in the jewelry and blue dress approached, smiling. ¡°Have you forgotten? I¡¯m Xena Ferguson!¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Xena!¡¯ Thea finally remembered a Xena Ferguson in her ss back in university. ¡°Thea, I¡¯ve heard that you recovered your looks. Now, you¡¯re the most beautiful woman in Cansington. Also, did your family pick a husband for you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Thea pulled James to her, making the introductions. ¡°This is my husband, James.¡± Xena grabbed the handsome man next to her as well. ¡°This is my husband, Zach Smith. The Smiths are only second to The Great Four in Cansington.¡± Zach stared at Thea. Thea was now famous in Cansington. She was once the ugliest woman, but she was the most beautiful woman now. It was such a drastic change that everyone knew about it. Seeing Thea, his expression turned greedy. He then turned his gaze onto James, who was wearing in clothes. Zach¡¯s expression turned Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. mocking. ¡°Thea, the Cahans are quite an important family. How did you end up marrying this piece of trash? There are still some eligible bachelors in my family. Why don¡¯t you divorce him? I¡¯ll introduce you to someone in my family.¡± Zach stared at Thea, nning to have her himself. He said he would introduce her to an eligible bachelor in his family, but he wanted her for himself. ¡°Thanks, Mr. Smith.¡± Thea smiled, pulling James away. ¡°Hey Thea, are you shopping for new clothes for Yuna¡¯s birthday party?¡± Xena grabbed Thea. ¡°What?¡± Thea looked at Xena, asking, ¡°Why?¡± When she was at school, she was shunned in ss. She was never close with her ssmates. What was going on now? Why did they suddenly have so much to say? ¡°Thea, I heard that you¡¯ve been cast out of the Cahans. How can you still afford such expensive clothes?¡± Thea¡¯s expression darkened. She might have been simple-minded, but she knew that Xena was making fun of her. She ignored Xena, not wanting to argue with someone so snobbish. ¡°Oh, important guests! Please,e in!¡± Just then, the salesperson who snubbed Thea earlier on approached them. Seeing as Xena was decked out in jewelry and carried a purse worth thousands, the salesperson bowed as if he was weing God himself. It was so different from how he treated Thea. Xena lifted her head and looped her arm through Zach¡¯s, walking over proudly. She even nced back at Thea, smiling. ¡°Thea, it¡¯s Yuna, Ms. Lawson¡¯s birthday party tomorrow. Look at how shabbily you¡¯re dressed. I think you better not go and embarrass yourself. Furthermore, the Cahans are now theughing stock of Cansington. Who fakes an invitation to attend the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony? What a joke.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Thea was shaking in anger. Next to her, James said. ¡°See, I told you we shouldn¡¯t leave. We have the money to pay.¡± ¡°What?¡± James¡¯ words caught her attention. She burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re just a soldier. How much money do you have? Can you even afford the clothes here?¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110 ¡°Let¡¯s go, James.¡± Thea pulled James away. She was afraid that James would lose control and start bragging about his wealth. James had told her where the money came from. It was dirty. Though it was also worth noting James had mentioned that he went to court over this matter and got expelled from the military. The money was his final reward for his service. Technically, the money was legal. However, Thea was still worried when she thought about the source of the money. It was best they stayed out of trouble. If the higher-ups pursued this case, James would be in trouble. As such, she started to drag James away. Since Thea wanted to leave, James kept quiet. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xena cackled. ¡°Just say you¡¯re poor and be done with it.¡± Zach had an idea. He approached Thea, saying, ¡°Thea, which clothes do you prefer? I¡¯ll purchase them as a gift for you.¡± ¡°Thanks, but no thanks.¡± Thea dragged James away again. However, James felt like he had been greatly humiliated. How dare Zach talk about gifting clothes to his wife in front of him? ¡°Thea, how dare you reject my husband? It¡¯s an honor to receive gifts from him!¡± Xena approached, raising her hand to p Thea. ¡°Since we offered, you can¡¯t say no!¡± Xena was from a normal family. Even though she had married into an important family, she had no status in the family whatsoever. Her husband often seduced other women in front of her, even bringing them home and¡­ She knew where she stood. It was thanks to Zach she was where she was today. Without Zach, she was aplete nobody. Thea failing to appreciate her husband¡¯s kindness made her angry. She knew that Zach was interested in Thea, even wanting to help him get Thea into bed. If Zach was happy, he might even reward her. She was going to help Zach. However, James blocked her p. He twisted her wrist. ¡°Ah, it hurts!¡± Xena yelled. ¡°James¡­ let her go.¡± Thea tugged on James. James released her. Xena was like a crazeddy, pointing at James and shouting, ¡°How dare you? Do you know who I am?¡± As she said that, she looked at Zach with hurt in her eyes. ¡°Darling, that piece of trash hit me!¡± Zach knew that Xena had seen right through him and was helping him. Coldly, he looked at James. ¡°James, do you know who I am? I¡¯m a Smith!¡± James was casual about it. ¡°Who¡¯s York Smith to you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my eldest uncle,¡± Zach said smugly. ¡°Scared now, are you?¡± James looked at Thea, saying, ¡°Thea, I heard mom say that York sent David home yesterday. York was very respectful to you as well.¡± ¡°Y-yes. That¡¯s right.¡± Thinking about it, Thea was puzzled. What was going on? Why were all these important people so respectful toward her? Was it because of James? However, even though he was once an important person, that was at the Southern ins. Furthermore, he was no longer in the military. Also, she had heard about what happened at Prosperous Dynasty. She knew that the military had taken action to conquer the underworld. Their first target was Xander Lawrence. James had absolutely nothing to do with that. James said, ¡°You must have Yoel¡¯s phone number. Call him. Tell him to inform his father he¡¯s wanted Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. here for an apology on his knees.¡± Thea did have Yoel¡¯s phone number. Her mom had given it to her. Quickly, she exined, ¡°Jamie, mom gave me his number. I¡¯ve never called him before.¡± ¡°I trust you. Call him now.¡± ¡°Jamie, forget about it.¡± Thea shook her head. She did not believe that Yoel would tell York what to do even if she called him. York would never apologize either. Xena startedughing. ¡°Haha, what a joke. Who do you think you are? Do you really think the heir of the Smiths would apologize with just a phone call?¡± Zach¡¯s expression darkened as well. ¡°Who do you think you are? The Blithe King? How dare you demand my uncle apologize on his knees?¡± James raised his leg and kicked Zach. Smack! Zach flew into the clothes rack. All the clothes fell to the floor. The salesperson was horrified. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Oh my God. Do you know how much these clothes are worth? Get ready to pay up.¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Thea was rendered speechless. She had failed to hold James back, resulting in him beating someone up again. ¡°Security!¡± The salesperson shouted. A few security guards at the entrance approached menacingly. The ruckus caught the attention of the other shoppers. All of them gathered around with the air of enjoying a show. Thea was slightly worried. ¡°Jamie, let¡¯s go.¡± She started to drag James away. However, the security guards blocked them. The salesperson said coldly, ¡°Go? After dirtying the clothes? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Zach stood up, roaring, ¡°James, you¡¯re dead!¡± He made a call immediately. ¡°Samson, it¡¯s me. Someone has attacked me at a boutique on South Dragon Street. Come with thirty men. We¡¯re breaking the other dude¡¯s leg.¡± After he hung up, he sent James a vicious look. ¡°Stay where you are, punk. You¡¯re dead.¡± Seeing how things were escting, Thea was afraid. She tugged on James¡¯ arm. James patted her hand, calming her down. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Call Yoel now. Get his dad toe over at once.¡± Thea noticed that James was utterly unafraid. She thought about all the odd things that had happened ever since she married him. James always seemed prepared. After mulling over it for a while, she took her phone out and searched for Yoel¡¯s number. Just then, Yoel was at the hospital. York was watching over him. He was just telling Yoel to buy the Cahans a meal after he had recovered. He had to earn their forgiveness and butter them up. Yoel agreed readily. Just then, Yoel¡¯s phone rang. Seeing it was Thea, he was frightened so badly his hand jerked, dropping the phone. ¡°Useless boy,¡± York thundered, picking up the phone with the screen now broken. He shuddered as well, noticing that it was Thea. He threw the phone to Yoel, who was now terrified of Thea. ¡°Quick, answer it.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. More urately, he was afraid of Thea¡¯s husband, James. He picked up the phone. ¡°Th-Thea? C-can I help you with anything?¡± Yoel¡¯s teeth started chattering as he recalled the scene of James murdering someone. ¡°Y-Yoel? I¡¯m at Gorgeous Boutique on South Dragon Street. Do¡­ do you know who Zach Smith is? He was shopping with his wife here and we¡¯ve offended him. Could you tell your dad to give Zach a call and forget about the whole thing?¡± Thea spoke carefully. Instead of telling Yoel to get York to apologize, she begged Yoel to resolve this matter using his connections. Yoel had his phone on the loudspeaker. As soon as York heard what Thea said, he fumed. ¡°Piece of trash. I¡¯m going to teach Zach a lesson.¡± He left the room as soon as he finished talking. At the boutique. Xena saw Thea making a call. Sheughed coldly. ¡°Yoel? So what if you know him? The Smiths won¡¯t side with outsiders.¡± Yoel had hung up as soon as Thea finished speaking. He had been frightened. Hearing that Thea had offended Zach, he shook so violently that he broke his phone on the floor. ¡°Zach, you better keep your nose clean. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you myself once I¡¯m discharged from the hospital,¡± Yoel roared. Zachughed as well. ¡°Haha, are you calling my cousin brother? This is hrious.¡± Since Yoel did not say anything, Thea got even more anxious. She looked at the security guards blocking her and James. Then, she looked at Zach and the salesperson, both of whom looked fierce. Some spectators had gathered around as well. She was terrified. ¡°Jamie, what should we do?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be okay. Let¡¯s go inside and take a seat.¡± James guided Thea to the boutique¡¯s lounge. Once seated, he picked up an apple and started peeling it. He passed the apple to Thea. ¡°Darling, here. Have some apples.¡± She looked at Xena, Zach, the salesperson, and the security guards. Her heart was beating aggressively in her chest. How could she eat now when she was scared out of her wits? They had damaged so many clothes. How much would it cost them? Furthermore, Zach had requested thirty men. If they all showed up, what would they do? She was so anxious she almost burst into tears. ¡°Jamie, think of something!¡± Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Thea was so anxious she almost burst into tears, but James lookedpletely unbothered. He had hit Zach and knocked over a few clothes racks. Even the manager had arrived. The manager of the boutique was a woman in her thirties. She was pretty with an oval face and ck hair, wearing a sexy professional dress. ¡°M-Mr. Smith.¡± Seeing Zach, she bowed respectfully. Zach, who was waiting for Samson at the lounge, nced at the manager. His eyes lit up when he saw how pretty she was. However, she could not hold a candle to Thea, who was sitting opposite him. He lost interest in the manager at once. Mildly, he said, ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°Yes. I saw you from afar at a banquet once.¡± The manager, Miranda Larson, said respectfully. Zach nodded lightly. Looking at an anxious Thea seated opposite him, he asked Miranda, ¡°How much are the damaged clothes worth? Get him topensate you.¡± ¡°Mr. Smith, I¡¯ve made the calctions. He dirtied eighteen clothes in total. All of them are worth more than ten thousand dors apiece. Altogether, they cost two hundred and ten thousand.¡± ¡°You hear that?¡± Xena said arrogantly. ¡°Be prepared to fork out two hundred and ten thousand dors. I don¡¯t think you¡¯d be able to afford it though. If you kneel and apologize to my husband, we¡¯ll pay it off for you.¡± ¡°Jamie, let¡¯s pay and leave,¡± Thea said in a small voice. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t get into trouble with the Smiths. Zach has even called for backup. If we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t be able to leave at all.¡± Thea was troubled. All she wanted was to leave. Two hundred and ten thousand dors was arge sum, but James had assured her that he had the money. It was just like shopping. Some clothes might not fit, but she could alter them. ¡°Darling, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m waiting for his backup to arrive. Have you forgotten that I was in the military?¡± James smiled. ¡°Jamie, stop fooling around. I heard that the Blithe King issued a strictmand after he assumed his new role. Fighting is a felony, and the relevant departments are working overtime to arrest wrongdoers.¡± Thea was terrified by the security guards who were eyeing them. If paying could resolve their problem, why not let money do the job? ¡°Leave?¡± Zach¡¯s expression darkened. Coldly, he said, ¡°Try it.¡± At that, some of the security guards took a step forward. Leaving never crossed James¡¯ mind. A few thugs hardly bothered him. ¡°Mr. Smith¡­¡± Just then, a bald man in his thirties wearing a ck tank top with a tiger tattoo approached. Twenty-odd Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. people followed behind him. With so many people rushing into the boutique at once, the other customers stayed away in fear. ¡°Samson, that¡¯s him. Break his legs.¡± Zach stood and pointed at James. Gleefully, he looked at Thea. ¡°Thea, if youe with me today, I¡¯ll let your trash of a husband go.¡± Looking at Thea¡¯s figure, he started drooling. At the same time, he hated James. What had he done to deserve such a beautiful wife like her? He was a Smith, for crying out loud. Yet, he had not had such a beautiful woman before. He started to get angry thinking about it. Samson gave his cronies a look. ¡°Attack.¡± Thea got anxious again. Quickly, she stood up. ¡°Mr. Smith, we¡¯re sorry for offending you. Please forgive us.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s toote to apologize now.¡± Xenaughed. ¡°Unless you keep my husbandpany for a few days, your husband¡¯s dead meat.¡± James pulled Thea down, who had stood up to apologize. He looked at Zach darkly. ¡°So, you¡¯re after my wife as well.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zach did not deny it. Any woman he wanted had never managed to escape his clutches. He stared at Thea, not bothering to hide his greedy expression as he took in her lithe figure and beautiful face. He had bedded beautiful women before, but none as beautiful as her. Thea blushed as he stared at her hungrily. Angrily, she said, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Thea, this is your chance. Come with me for three days and I¡¯ll let your husband go. Otherwise, your husband will spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. I¡¯ll count to three. If you disagree, don¡¯t me me for what happens next.¡± ¡°One!¡± Thea¡¯s face beaded with sweat. She looked at the menacing bald man and the twenty-odd people eyeing them. She knew that if she did not agree to his terms, James¡¯ legs would be broken. ¡°Two!¡± Thea panicked even more. ¡°Three.¡± ¡°I-I agree.¡± Thea was so anxious she almost cried. James did not expect that Thea would¡­ He was touched. Thea cried, ¡°I agree to your terms! Don¡¯t attack my husband, don¡¯t¡­¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Zach smirked and stood, reaching out to snake his arm around Thea¡¯s slim waist. ¡°You should have done this earlier.¡± There were many people at the boutique. However, they were all standing far away. Knowing the Smiths, they discussed what was going on under their breaths. Just then, James stood up and kicked Zach. Zachnded on the couch. ¡°Hit him. Attack!¡± Before he even got up, he had issued amand. Just then, a middle-aged man dashed in. It was York, having rushed over from the hospital. When he discovered Thea calling to say that she had offended Zach, he was so angry he drove to the boutique at top speed, disregarding all the red lights. In his mind¡¯s eye, he could still see what had happened the previous night. Even Xander was killed, with the Blithe King cleaning up the mess personally. Thea was like a god¡¯s wife. No one would have the guts to touch her. Anyone who did so would be staring death in the face. He rushed in hurriedly, sweating so much his hair was wet. He entered just in time to hear what Zach said. Furiously, he roared, ¡°Worthless b*stard!¡± His voice was like thunder. Everyone turned to look. ¡°U-Uncle¡­¡± Zach started shaking. York was the second-inmand in the family. He was the heir who called the shots. York flew at Zach and pulled his hair, pping him a few times. Despite using his full strength, he was still worried that he was not hitting Zach hard enough. Zach was beat into a daze. Some of his teeth were knocked out, his mouth filling with blood. After pping him, York kicked Zach in the stomach, sending him flying into the couch once more, which turned on its side. Then, he picked up the ashtray on the table and hit Zach on the head furiously. Zach¡¯s head started bleeding immediately. Everyone was terrified. Xena was stunned. It took her a few moments to respond. ¡°Uncle, what are you doing? He¡¯s Zach, your nephew¡­¡± ¡°You b*tch¡­¡± York rushed to her, pulling her long hair and mming her head into the table. m!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Xena¡¯s head hit the ss table hard, shattering it. Thea was dumbfounded. There were tear tracks on her face. She was prepared to sacrifice herself to save James, but now¡­ With so much happening at once, Thea had a hard time keeping up. Samson, who was here at Zach¡¯s request, did not even make a peep. He knew who this person was. He was the candidate for the Smiths¡¯ head of the family and one of the most important people in Cansington. After he beat Zach and Xena up, he knelt in front of Thea. ¡°What¡­¡± Thea staggered backward. Everyone in the boutique was dumbfounded. Especially Samson. After being around for such a long time, how could he not know York? Samson and his twenty-odd cronies stared dumbly. On his knees, York was crying. He begged, ¡°Ms. Thea, please forgive us. We have failed at educating our descendants. Please let us go and forget about this.¡± Everyone in the boutique was shocked. The Smiths were an important family. They might not have been part of The Great Four, but they were worth as much as The Great Four. York was the leader of the Smiths, yet he was kneeling to Thea? Heavily injured, Zach was confused. Why was his uncle kneeling to Thea? Xena, her face bloodied, was dumbfounded as well. Was this the all-powerful York she knew? The salesperson was petrified. Miranda stared in stock. York knelt on the ground and bowed to Thea repeatedly, his head hitting the ground each time. In no time, he injured his head. Each time his head knocked against the ground, it produced a clear sound, sending everyone¡¯s heart juddering in time with it. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Everyone¡¯s mouth hung open in shock. Thea stood rooted to the spot. It was a while before she managed to respond. Quickly, she helped York up, saying, ¡°Mr. Smith, wh-what are you doing? Please get up.¡± ¡°Ms. Thea, please forgive us. Please have mercy on my useless nephew.¡± James said coldly, ¡°He asked Thea to keep himpany for three days.¡± ¡°What?¡± York flew into a rage once more. He was so angry he got up, searching for something. His eyesnded on a wooden chair. He grabbed it and mmed it into Zach¡¯s lower body. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Moans of pain echoed through the boutique. Blood pooled at Zach¡¯s crotch. It was so painful he fainted! Xena, whose face was bloodied, was so scared she turned pale. She kept retreating, crying all the while. Everyone staggered backward as well as they were all frightened. What just happened was ruthless! Zach was now crippled! After that, York knelt again. ¡°Ms. Thea, does this please you?¡± Thea had paled as well. Instinctively, she stepped backward and grabbed James¡¯ hand, looking at him. ¡°Jamie, what¡­ what?¡± James looked innocent. ¡°Why are you looking at me? He¡¯s not asking for my forgiveness. Thea, you must have some important people on your side.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Thea was shocked. Important people? How would she know anyone important? However, someone came to mind. It was during the auction the Xaviers organized on the top floor of Cansington Hotel. She had been captured by Trent, who cut her face up. Just as she was about to lose all hope, a man in a ghost mask appeared and saved her. ¡°Could it be him?¡± Thea looked as though she was in a trance. She then shook her head, dismissing her thoughts. She knew that he had killed Warren, Trent, and the other three patriarchs. However, he had been captured by the Blithe King and shot to death. Then again, besides him, she did not seem to know any other important people. Furthermore, it was not like she knew the man in the ghost mask. Over the past ten years, she had barely left the house. How could she have gotten to know anyone important? Could it have been James? She looked at James suspiciously. Immediately, she dismissed the thought again. It could not be him. Even though he was a high-ranking official at the Southern ins, he had been expelled from the military after getting into trouble. Smack, smack¡­ Since Thea remained silent, York continued to hit his head against the floor repeatedly, still on his knees. Thea did not understand. She stopped thinking about it, helping York up immediately. ¡°L-look, Mr. Smith, he¡¯s bleeding profusely. You should take him to the hospital.¡± ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Ms. Thea.¡± York was over the moon. He had finally earned her forgiveness. Otherwise, the Smiths were dead. York stood up, ncing at James. He shivered involuntarily, almost falling to the floor again. James said, ¡°What are you doing, Mr. Smith? Didn¡¯t you hear Thea? Take Zach to the hospital at once. Also, this fight has nothing to do with Thea. Don¡¯t you call the police and arrest Thea.¡± ¡°It-it¡¯s all on me. It has nothing to do with Ms. Thea at all.¡± York made a phone call after that. Soon, a few people appeared. They took Zach, who had fainted, and a shocked, bloodied Xena away. ¡°Do I still have to pay for the clothes?¡± James looked at the boutique manager. The manager jerked to attention, shaking. Quickly, she said, ¡°N-no.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Even York apologized to them. She did not have the guts to pursue the matter further. The other workers in the shop had notified their boss. It was Yuna, the chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals. However, she was just helping out at Longevity Pharmaceuticals since it was her family business. Besides that, she had other business ventures as well. This boutique was just one of them. After hearing that Thea and James had caused trouble in her shop, she rushed from her office. James looked at Samson and the rest, frowning. ¡°Your boss is gone. Do you still want to beat me up?¡± Samson shuddered and bowed in fear, apologizing. ¡°S-sorry. We¡¯re leaving now.¡± After that, he took his men and fled. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Phew! Thea took a deep breath. It was so surreal! All this was simply unbelievable! Just then, a Firarre stopped at the entrance. A tall, beautiful, and elegant woman in a white shirt and a ck pencil skirt approached. Click-ck, click-ck¡­ Her heels clicked against the ground, creating crisp sounds. ¡°Ms. Lawson.¡± All the salespeople in the shop were respectful as the woman approached. Even the manager, Miranda, said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Lawson.¡± Yuna took in the scene and nced at James. Finally, her gazended on Thea. Pretending to be familiar with Thea, she took her hand, smiling. ¡°It really is you, Thea!¡± ¡°...¡± Thea was stunned. She did not recognize who this beautiful woman was. ¡°Thea, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Yuna, Yuna Lawson. When we were in university, you gave a speech during Mr. Quigley¡¯s lecture to great apuse. I was there too.¡± Thea thought about it. She seemed to recall a simr incident. However, she did not know who Yuna was. ¡°D-did you send me an invitation? The chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, Yuna Lawson?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yuna took Thea¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve heard all about what happened. I¡¯ll get rid of the salesperson who insulted you earlier. You¡¯re here to shop, aren¡¯t you? Come on, let¡¯s go to the second floor. I¡¯ll help you pick out a few pieces.¡± Thea was shocked. What was going on? Why was the chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals being so nice to her? It was as if they were best friends. She nced at James. James smiled. ¡°Go on.¡± After getting permission, Thea nodded. With Yuna in the lead, they went to the second floor. The second floor was full of luxury items. The prices here were much higher than those on the first floor. They were all dresses worth more than a hundred thousand dors each. All of them were striking and captivating.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. As Thea had studied fashion design, her eyes lit up at the sight of these beautiful dresses. However, she did not lose her senses. Looking at the beautiful, elegant Yuna next to her, she could not refrain from asking, ¡°M-Ms. Lawson, we don¡¯t know each other. Why did you send me an invitation? Why are you being so nice to me? Tell me. Who put you up to this?¡± Yuna smiled. It seemed like Thea did not know James¡¯ true identity. If Thea did not know, Yuna was not going to expose him. ¡°Why all the questions? I¡¯ve always admired you. You¡¯re a genius, having dabbled in so many things.¡± Thea asked again, ¡°Is it James? What about the man in the ghost mask?¡± Of all the people she knew, only two of them had the power to do so. However, she was not sure who it was. She had always suspected James. However, it was just a suspicion. ¡°The man in the mask?¡± Yuna paused to think for a while before recalling the man in the ghost mask that had caused trouble previously. Furthermore, she had heard that the man in the ghost mask saved Thea and killed Trent at the Xaviers¡¯ auction. She thought about the time the Blithe King covered for James at E Corporation. She guessed at a few things then. The man in the ghost mask was the ck Dragon, hence James. Otherwise, after so much trouble, why did the Blithe King wait till he had assumed his new role before executing a man in a mask? The Blithe King must have been cleaning up James¡¯ messes. To reduce the rumors, he had found a scapegoat. Yuna smiled, thinking about it. What was the ck Dragon trying to do? ¡°Thea, don¡¯t you know who the man in the ghost mask is?¡± ¡°H-how would I know?¡± Yuna whispered, ¡°He¡¯s the one you saved from the fire at the Cadens¡¯ ten years ago. Now, he¡¯s a powerful man. You know about The Great Four, don¡¯t you? He¡¯s back for revenge.¡± ¡°What?¡± Thea was shocked. The person she saved ten years ago? She knew that she had saved someone at the Cadens¡¯ vi. As for who she saved, she did not know. Whatever happened between the Cadens and The Great Four was a mystery to her. ¡°Wh-who is he? Is¡­ is it James?¡± Thea thought about the fact that James¡¯ surname was Caden as well, and she connected the dots. Yuna smacked Thea on the head. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. Your husband James is a nobody. How could he be so powerful?¡± Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Thea was not happy about Yuna insulting James. ¡°My husband isn¡¯t a nobody.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he?¡± Yuna smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard all about him. Your family picked him for you. He doesn¡¯t have a job. All he does is sweep and cook at home, relying on the Cahans to feed him. He used to pick you up from work at Eternality with his electric motorcycle. It¡¯s a popr joke in Cansingon now.¡± ¡°Keep talking and I¡¯ll leave.¡± Thea looked unhappy. ¡°Alright, I was just joking,¡± Yuna apologized at once. It looked like Thea was very much in love with James. It would be hard to create a wedge between them. She changed the topic. ¡°Which clothes do you like? Just pick them out and I¡¯ll give them to you. With your amazing figure and beautiful looks, anything would look good on you.¡± Thea¡¯s unhappy look dissipated. However, she could afford the clothes. She did not want Yuna¡¯s charity. With Yuna¡¯s help, she selected a form-fitting white dress. She liked the color white. It represented purity. When she paid for it, she discovered that it was a hundred and eighty thousand dors. She was shocked, not expecting the dress to be so expensive. ¡°Thea, I¡¯ve told you. It¡¯s a gift. The boutique is mine.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you do that.¡± Thea waved a hand and removed the ck card from her purse. She grew slightly worried. What if the card had no credit? She would be an embarrassment again. The cashier looked at Yuna. Yuna nced at the ck card Thea was clutching. She was shocked. She wanted it so much that she was jealous. No one else knew what the card was. However, she did. It was the ck Dragon card, the only one in the entire country. ¡°Go for it.¡± Since Thea had produced the ck Dragon card, Yuna stopped insisting. Thea handed over the card worriedly. The cashier epted it with both hands and ran it through the card machine. Thea keyed in the pin number James had shared with her. The ck Dragon card did not actually have a pin number. As it belonged to James and was one of its kind, it did not require a pin number. Any pin number would be correct. ¡°Your payment is sessful¡­¡± Thea breathed a sigh of relief hearing that. The card was genuine! ¡°Ms. Cahan, here¡¯s your card. Please take it.¡± Thea took the ck Dragon card and put it in her pocket. Yuna looked at Thea with a big smile on her face. ¡°Thea, where do you want to go next? I¡¯lle with you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea was shocked. Yuna was the chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals. How could she request for Yuna to shop with her? ¡°I have some time anyway.¡± ¡°James said I should get some jewelry.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle with you.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Thea was still in shock. James was at the lounge downstairs. He was smoking and ying nts vs. Zombies on his phone. ¡°Jamie¡­¡± Thea called him. He put his phone away immediately and stood up, asking, ¡°How did it go?¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Thea lifted the bag in her hand. ¡°I bought something, but¡­¡± She swallowed. ¡°It-it¡¯s slightly expensive. It costs a hundred and eighty thousand.¡± She had never worn anything so expensive in her life before. She was afraid that James would be angry at her for wasting money. James smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a hundred and eighty thousand dors. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re poor. Is there anything else you want to buy? You should shop some more.¡± Yuna approached with a smile on her face. ¡°James, why don¡¯t you go home? I¡¯ll shop with Thea.¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117 ¡°Hmm?¡± James frowned. Yuna smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure Thea gets home safely.¡± James looked at Thea. Thea did not know why Yuna was being so friendly either. Was it because of the man in the ghost mask? She wanted to learn more about the person she saved ten years ago to figure out who had saved her from Trent. She thought about it and said, ¡°Jamie, why don¡¯t you go home? I¡¯ll go shopping with Ms. Lawson.¡± Since Thea agreed, James relented, nodding. ¡°Okay. Be careful. Give me a call if there¡¯s anything.¡± Yuna grabbed Thea and started walking away. As they left, Yuna smiled at James, lifting a slim hand and waving at him. James did not think much about it. With Yuna around, Thea would be okay. He left the boutique as well. After Thea entered Yuna¡¯s race car, he left on his electric motorcycle. However, he did not go home. He went to Common Clinic instead. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. When he arrived, the door was closed. He took his key out and entered, closing the door behind him. He took a nap in the back room. It was only during the evening that Henry and ck Rose, Scarlett, returned. James heard noises and woke up, emerging from the back room. ¡°Ah, James, you¡¯re here too?¡± Scarlett was slightly surprised to see James. ¡°Yeah.¡± James gave a monosybic answer and asked, ¡°How are things going?¡± Henry smiled. ¡°It only took us an afternoon to get things done. Now the city¡¯s trade center is under your name. You can start looking for investors.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± James sat down and lit a cigarette that was on the table. ¡°Oh yeah, did any of The Great Four drop by Cadens¡¯ cemetery?¡± Henry shook his head. ¡°I had men watch the ce. None of them showed up.¡± James¡¯ expression darkened. ¡°James¡­¡± Henry was unsure if he should speak. ¡°Speak.¡± After hesitating for a while, Henry said, ¡°ording to thetest intel, there were other people present at the Cadens¡¯ besides The Great Four.¡± m! James mmed a hand onto the table. The wooden table broke apart into pieces. Scarlett shuddered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Henry looked apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, James. I was careless. I was so focused on The Great Four I overlooked some details.¡± Darkly, James asked, ¡°Who else was there?¡± Immediately, Henry said, ¡°We know the Great Four were there for sure, but the rest are in the dark. They never revealed themselves. Let¡¯s just say that ten years ago, it wasn¡¯t just The Great Four who conspired against the Cadens. The underworld of Cansington was involved as well, and there¡¯s a mastermind behind it all.¡± James knew there was a mastermind all along. Whoever had Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge was the mastermind. ¡°Who else was there?¡± Henry said, ¡°James, all our power and resources are at the Southern ins. Now that the Blithe King is themander-in-chief, I don¡¯t have the authority to ess Cansington¡¯s intelligencework. I¡¯m unable to find out who was involved.¡± ¡°The Blithe King¡­¡± James thought about it before waving a hand and saying, ¡°Keep this out of the Blithe King¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°If so, there¡¯s only one person who can help us.¡± James asked, ¡°Who?¡± Henry said, ¡°Jake Graham, known as the Boss. He trades in information. Apparently, he knows everything there is. His sources stretch far and wide, not limited to Cansington. Furthermore, his underground intelligencework can ess information even some officials can¡¯t ess.¡± ¡°Get in touch with Jake. I want to know who else was involved in eradicating the Cadens ten years ago besides The Great Four.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it.¡± James leaned back on a chair, inhaling deeply. He did not expect that whatever happened ten years ago would be soplicated. However, it did not matter who they were. As long as they were involved, they only had one end. It was death. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Upon finding out that, in addition to The Great Four, underworld forces were also involved in the destruction of the Cadens, James¡¯ face darkened. Henry immediately got to making arrangements. It was a simple matter as he was an individual of high status. Not long after, arrangements had been made. ¡°James, I¡¯ve arranged for us to meet Jake Graham at the People¡¯s Repair Shop in the suburbs tonight.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± James nodded. ¡°James, we know that Jake Graham is involved in intelligence trading, and his prices are exorbitant. Should we bring some cash with us?¡± James nced at Henry and asked, ¡°Henry, how long have you been working under me?¡± Henry replied, ¡°About eight years.¡± ¡°Indeed, it has been eight years. You should know me. Would I need money to deal with the honcho of a turf?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± James looked at the time¡ªit was only seven o¡¯clock. Getting to the suburbs required an hour by car. Tonight would be a long night. He took his phone out and called Thea. ¡°Thea, are you back? I¡¯m busy with something, so I might bete tonight. I might not even go back.¡± How he spoke on the phone waspletely different from how he had spoken earlier. Scarlett could not believe her eyes. To think that the legendary Ares of the Southern ins would have such a soft side to him, not to mention the smile he was wearing on his face. She pulled at Henry and signaled for them to go outside. Henry nodded and walked to the door. Outside, Scarlett asked, ¡°Henry, who¡¯s James on the phone with? He seems like apletely different person.¡± ¡°She¡­¡± Henry sighed, ¡°She¡¯s perhaps the luckiest woman on earth.¡± ¡°James¡¯ beloved?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to probe into his business.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you to avoid offending him in the future.¡± Upon ending his call with Thea, James walked out and saw the both of them whispering. ¡°Ahem, what are you guys talking about?¡± His cough sent shivers down Scarlett¡¯s spine. She panicked and immediately lowered her head. Henry smiled and said, ¡°Nothing much. ck Rose was merely curious about Thea.¡± James nced at Scarlett. Curtly, he replied, ¡°There¡¯s no ck Rose among us. There¡¯s only Scarlett Brooks.¡± ¡°Yes, James. My mistake.¡± James patted Henry¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Henry, you¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time you consider getting married. Do you have any preferences? I can introduce some women to you. Do you want a mature-looking one or a youthful one? Sexy or pure and innocent?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Henry blushed. ¡°W-We¡¯ll talk about that in the future, James.¡± James put on a long face. ¡°You must be over thirty. We should get this done now that we¡¯re still in Cansington. Although I¡¯ve handed in my resignation letter, the higher-ups have yet to process it. Who knows? I might be transferred back to the Southern ins if any upheavals arise. We have to make such decisions now.¡± ¡°Yes, it is as you say. If I meet someone I like, I¡¯ll chase after her.¡± ¡°In your dreams.¡± James pped him across the head. ¡°A blockhead like you makes a good fighter. But chasing after women? No way. I¡¯ll find you one once I return.¡± Scarlett, who was standing at the side, felt ufortable listening to their conversation. She proceeded to enter the building. At the door of Common Clinic. James and Henry were seated by a flight of stairs. The two were smoking cigarettes while talking about Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. women. Amid their discussion, Henry felt awkward and hurriedly changed topics. ¡°James, what happened with the Cadens ten years ago isn¡¯t that simple. Not just the Great Four, but even the underworld forces were involved. Did they have to go to such lengths just to deal with the Cadens?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± James looked at Henry and said, ¡°What do you think?¡± Henry contemted for a bit before answering, ¡°I¡¯ve done my research on what happened ten years ago. Trent Xavier was actually from the Capital instead of the Western army. He only went to the Western border after the destruction of the Cadens. There¡¯s no way The Great Four could be the mastermind behind the incident. However, the true mastermind must be extremely influential. After all, they were capable of manipting The Great Four and the underworld forces of Cansington. James asked, eyes squinted, ¡°How influential do you think he is?¡± Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Henryughed. ¡°No matter how influential he was back then, there¡¯s no way he would eclipse your current self.¡± ¡°Alright now, stop kissing my *ss. Get the car. Let¡¯s meet Jake Graham and find out how much he knows about the Cadens¡¯ incident from ten years ago.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Henry speedily made his way to the nearby parking lot. Soon, he came back driving a ck Lunar. Henry picked James and Scarlett up and drove to the People¡¯s Repair Shop in the suburbs. They had ample time, so he drove slowly. It was almost nine o¡¯clock when they arrived at the People¡¯s Repair Shop. Outside a huge repair shop. A ck Lunar was parked here. Henry, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, pointed at the repair shop. ¡°James, this is the headquarters of Jake Graham. Though it may look like a repair shop from the outside, it¡¯s armed to the teeth on the inside.¡± James was indifferent. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± The trio got out of the car and entered the repair shop. Before they could enter, a man dressed in ragged clothes and covered in oil walked out. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s alreadyte. Pleasee again tomorrow.¡± Henry replied, ¡°We¡¯re here to see Jake. We¡¯ve made an appointment.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hmm?¡± Upon hearing this, the repairman nced at the trio. Almost immediately, he nodded. ¡°Follow me.¡± He brought them to the backyard of the repair shop and entered a room. There was a secret door in the room. As he opened the secret door, a secret passage revealed itself. A few men armed with sub-machine guns stood by the entrance of the secret passage. The repairman waved at them. ¡°They¡¯re here to see the Boss. They¡¯ve made an appointment. Search them.¡± Two men walked over and prepared to search them. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Henry stepped forward to shield James. Coldly, he asked, ¡°Do you not know who this is?¡± The repairman replied coolly, ¡°Rules are rules. If you don¡¯t want us to search you, then scram.¡± James pulled at Henry and gestured. ¡°When in Rome, do as the Romans do.¡± Henry nodded. The men by the entrance searched them. They found a gun on Henry. On the other hand, Scarlett handed her firearm over voluntarily. Though James had no weapons, they confiscated a silver needle that they found on him. ¡°Get going.¡± After the search, the repairman spoke once more. They followed closely behind him and entered the passage. The passage was long and seemed to extend deep underground. Along the way, they passed by fully- armed mercenaries. Henry whispered, ¡°Jake¡¯s influence extends far beyond Cansington into every big city. He¡¯s called the Boss by those in the triad world and is the King of the Underworld. Xander Lawrence, who you had killed, is nothing in Jake¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± James gently nodded. He did not care for a mere honcho of a turf. If he felt like it, this ce would be wiped off the map the moment he called the Blithe King. Soon, they arrived at the deepest part of the passage. James discovered that it was an underground casino teeming with people. He could not care less. The repairman led them to a shut door and said, ¡°The Boss is attending to his guests. Wait here.¡± James gently nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± They were already here, and a little waiting would not hurt. If he does not get anything out of this meeting, then there would be no reason for this ce to exist anymore. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 The underground chamber was not big¡ªit was only around fifty square meters. To its sides were stone walls, and to its front and back were only iron doors. The one from which they had just entered was already locked. The iron door to the front was closed, and a ck curtain prevented them from seeing what was going on behind the door. Upon seeing the locked door, Scarlett frowned slightly and looked at James. ¡°James, this is¡­?¡± James waved her off lightly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll wait.¡± He had been through great ordeals. Why would he be worried about a mere local turf honcho? Though James was calm, Scarlett was anxious. Although she has interacted with the triad world, she was still a grave robber and had no experience dealing with these people. ¡°James, Henry, everything will be fine, right?¡± Her face was beaded with sweat. Along the way here, she had noticed how heavily fortified this ce was. She counted at least a hundred mercenaries armed to the teeth. Henry triedforting her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If anything happens, I can force our way out of here without James¡¯ help.¡± Upon hearing this, Scarlett was reassured. They waited in the chamber for approximately ten minutes. Ten minutester, a hoarse voice came from behind the curtain, ¡°You must be Henry? Rmended by Brooks?¡± Upon hearing the voice, Henry immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Brooks rmended me to you.¡± ¡°Speak. What intelligence do you wish to purchase?¡± Henry nced at James. James snorted. ¡°Is this how you conduct business? At least prepare some chairs and invite us to sit. Besides, shouldn¡¯t you show your face?¡± Having been brought into the chamber with not even a single stool in sight, James was already feeling irritated. Yet now, Jake Graham was refusing to even reveal himself. Instead, he was conversing with James from behind the ck curtain. The hoarse voice came from behind the ck curtain, ¡°At my ce, everyone stands, no matter who they are. As for showing my face, I find it unnecessary. Speak. What information do you need?¡± James spoke, ¡°I¡¯d like to know which underworld forces were involved in the destruction of the Cadens in addition to The Great Four. I need a list of everyone who participated. Also, I¡¯d like to know the Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. mastermind behind the incident.¡± Silence engulfed the chamber. After a while, a voice spoke, ¡°That is top-secret information that has been buried for many years. No one hase to buy it. If you wish to purchase it, it will cost a fixed price of ten billion.¡± James replied, ¡°Sure, but I will have the information first.¡± From behind the curtain, the voice scoffed, ¡°At my ce, no one gets information before they pay. Pay up, and then you¡¯ll get your information. I, Jake Grahams, am a man of my word. I would never sell information I don¡¯t have.¡± Upon hearing this, James¡¯ face darkened. Behind him, Scarlett felt an icy chill. Only Henry knew that James was enraged. There would be bloodshed tonight. James made his way to the front. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly¡­¡± A rebuking voice came. Following that, dozens of fully-armed mercenaries emerged from the back, their weapons in hand. Countless red dots were aimed at the trio. James frowned. His silver needle had been confiscated. It would be impossible for him to instantly subdue the fully- armed mercenaries. He turned and looked Henry in the eye. ¡°Is there money in the card?¡± Henry nodded. ¡°There is, though there¡¯s not much left. But we should still have ten billion.¡± James nodded. ¡°Alright then. It¡¯s a deal.¡± Almost immediately, he looked at the ck curtain in front of him and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal. But if I find anything amiss with your information, don¡¯t me me for what¡¯ll happen next.¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a man of my word. I would never lie to my customers.¡± James asked, ¡°How should we proceed with the deal?¡± ¡°By direct transfer.¡± James nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± At that moment, the dozens of fully-armed mercenaries stepped forward and pressed their weapons against the trio¡¯s heads. Following that, the ck curtain was lifted. A man, clothed in ck and wearing a hood, walked toward them and unlocked the iron door. James¡¯ gaze followed, and he discovered that a luxurious house stood behind the iron door. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 In the house, a middle-aged man sat on a sofa. He looked to be around forty years of age and was slightly chubby. He wore a vest and had a Green Dragon tattoo on his arm. He was ying around with two walnuts in his hands. ¡°Move.¡± The mercenaries pressed their firearms against the trio. They walked forward. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sit.¡± In a ck vest and fiddling with a walnut in his hand, the middle-aged, chubby man pointed at the sofa. James nced at him and seated himself. Henry and Scarlett sat by his sides. Although they had taken their seats, the mercenaries did not leave and were still pointing their firearms at them. James calmly asked, ¡°Are you Jake Graham, the Boss everyone¡¯s talking about?¡± The man said nothing and cast a nce at a man in a hood behind him. The man in the hood understood immediately and brought aptop. The man in the ck vest pointed at theptop and said, ¡°Swiss Bank. Make your transfer. I¡¯ll give you the information immediately upon transfer.¡± Without missing a beat, Jamesughed. ¡°Boss, why would I make a bank transfer when everyone¡¯s pointing their firearms at me? If you renege on your promise after I make the transfer, wouldn¡¯t I be taken for a fool?¡± The middle-aged man in the ck vest gestured. ¡°Worry not. I¡¯ve never reneged on my promises. I¡¯m the man I am today because of my credibility.¡± James turned and looked behind him. Scanning his surroundings, he counted the number of mercenaries. In an instant, heid back on the sofa and crossed his legs. Upon seeing this, Henry understood immediately. As Jamesid back on the sofa, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your credibility, alright. However, I¡¯m still concerned. Why don¡¯t we do this instead? You give me my information, and I¡¯ll pay after I¡¯ve confirmed its authenticity.¡± Smack! Jake Graham smacked the table. With that, the mercenaries behind James stepped forward and pressed their firearms against the trio¡¯s heads. ¡°Dude, how many times do I have to say this? At my ce, you only get information after you¡¯ve paid for it. We have no precedence of the reverse.¡± Jamesughed calmly. ¡°It¡¯s only natural to bargain when conducting business. Even if there has been no precedence, it doesn¡¯t mean there won¡¯t be any in the future.¡± Henry and James were calm andposed. ck Rose, on the other hand, was different. With a firearm pressing against her head, she did not dare move a muscle, and sweat beads were umting on her forehead. At the same time, in the other room. A sixty-year-old man was seated, smoking his cigarettes while watching the surveince camera. The footage of the surveince camera showed the room James was in. The old man snapped his fingers. The man behind him immediately stepped forward and greeted respectfully, ¡°Boss.¡± ¡°Have you found out anything about them?¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve found something. The man in the middle is called James Caden. He just arrived in Cansington. Our information shows that he was recently dmissioned from the military in the Southern ins. Yet, he doesn¡¯t have a high ranking and remains only a foot soldier. He¡¯s currently the son-inw of the Cahans.¡± ¡°The man beside him is Henry. He opened a clinic in Cansington.¡± ¡°We¡¯re still currently unable to find out anything about the woman. She could be an illegal immigrant into Cansington.¡± Upon hearing this, the old man frowned. Why would a dmissioned soldier and a guy managing a clinic be interested in purchasing information concerning the destruction of the Cadens from ten years ago? They were no ordinary men. Not only did they not bat a single eyelid when there were firearms pressed against their head, but they were evenughing and joking around. They were men who had been through ordeals. ¡°Brooks rmended them?¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± ¡°Call him and request information on these three.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122 James sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, and lit a cigarette. The smell of cigarette smoke filled the air. Opposite him, the ck-vested, middle-aged man who had been fiddling with walnuts had a darkened face. ¡°I will say this once more. If you want information, make the transfer now.¡± James lightly waved. ¡°Nah, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not buying it. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± He stood up. Henry and ck Rose followed suit. The man in the ck vest snorted. ¡°What do you take this ce for? Do you think you can juste and go as you please?¡± James chuckled. ¡°Have your bosse to us himself if he¡¯s interested in a deal. It¡¯s a huge one, after all. I¡¯m afraid you aren¡¯t qualified to conduct business with me.¡± Though momentarily stunned, the man in the ck vest quickly regained hisposure. ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m not Jake Graham?¡± James pointed at the surveince camera in the corner of the room. ¡°Your boss must be watching in the shadows, isn¡¯t he? As expected, Jake Graham is extremely cautious. So much so that he¡¯s sent his subordinates to conduct business with me in his stead. Hecks sincerity. I¡¯m calling this off.¡± Meanwhile, in the other room. The sixty-year-old man, who was smoking his cigarette, had a grim look. James Caden was no ordinary man. Not only did he not bat a single eyelid with a firearm pressed against his head, but he also had a keen sense of observation. He looked at the footage and did not act rashly. James, meanwhile, nced at the ck-vested man fiddling with the walnuts andughed. ¡°You look like him, alright. Not even a single trace of a w.¡± ¡°If so, why do you say I¡¯m not the real Jake Graham?¡± ¡°Your aura.¡± James exined, ¡°Jake Graham is an extremely influential man. As the King of the Underworld and the honcho of a local turf, he must exude some sort of aura. But you, on the other hand¡­¡± ¡°Based on this alone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± In the stone building. A goon approached Jake. ¡°Boss, I called Brooks. He was mumbling the entire conversation and didn¡¯t say much. But he did mention that the guy purchasing information isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± The man lightly waved. He then stood up and exited the house. James turned to leave. p, p, p. At that moment, someone pped. Following that, an old yet energetic man in a green shirt with a slick haircut walked out. He was Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. pping. ¡°Impressive. Truly impressive.¡± James nced at the approaching man. He could feel a strong aura exuding from the man. He knew, then, that that was the real Jake Graham. He never expected that Jake Graham, infamous in the underworld, would be elderly. Jake lightly waved at the mercenaries. ¡°Stand down.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± The fully-armed mercenaries stood down. ¡°Boss.¡± The man in the ck vest bowed and respectfully greeted him. Jake nodded lightly and sat on the sofa. Meanwhile, the man in the ck vest stood at his back. Jake nced at the trio. ¡°You wish to purchase the truth of the Cadens¡¯ incident ten years ago?¡± James looked at him. ¡°Yes. You have it?¡± ¡°Indeed, I do. But the price remains the same. Ten billion.¡± James snickered. ¡°Ten billion¡¯s too expensive. I¡¯ll settle for ten dors.¡± Upon hearing this, Jake¡¯s face immediately darkened. The man in the ck vest behind him drew his pistol and pointed it at James. He asked coldly, ¡°Are you just looking for trouble?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± James¡¯ face turned grim. He threw the cigarette bud in his hands with great force. A cigarette bud in James¡¯ hands was a terrifying secret weapon. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Before the man in the ck vest could react, he felt a searing pain on his wrist. The pain was so excruciating that he dropped his pistol. James rolled underneath the table and instantly appeared before the man in the ck vest. He kicked the man and sent him flying. Then, he picked up the pistol on the ground. All this happened in a split second. Before Jake could even react, his man was sent flying, and a pistol was pressed against his head. Upon hearing themotion, the mercenaries returned and pointed their firearms at James. Even with a firearm pressed against his head, Jake did not panic in the slightest. Composed, he calmly asked, ¡°Do you know where you currently are? Do you seriously think you can get out of here alive after killing me?¡± ¡°Ten dors. Deal?¡± James pressed the pistol against Jake¡¯s head with a mischievous grin on his face. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. make your men leave. Otherwise, a single movement of my finger and your brains will be blown out.¡± At that moment, the man in the ck vest who was sent flying earlier got up. ¡°B*stard! How dare you?!¡± He sputtered. Jake lightly waved. Upon seeing this, the man in the ck vest quieted down. Unfazed, Jake sat on the sofa, lookingposed. He asked, ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± ¡°Henry, tell him who I am.¡± Henry seated himself. Scarlett was scared out of her wits. However, upon seeing Henry sit, she followed suit. Henryughed. ¡°Jake, I¡¯d advise against that. You might be scared sh*tless once you find out who he is.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jake smiled dismissively. ¡°Tell me about it. I¡¯ve been meeting some powerful people. I¡¯m curious to know how powerful a man needs to be for me to be scared sh*tless.¡± Henry uttered word by word, ¡°The man before you is the ck Dragon, themander-in-chief of the million-strong ck Dragon army of the Southern ins and one of the Five Commanders of Sol.¡± Upon hearing this, the dozen or so fully-armed mercenaries shivered. They swiftly retreated backward and dropped their firearms. They copsed to the ground, trembling. How could they not have heard of the ck Dragon? He was the world-renowned Ares. Jake was shivering too. Hisposed face was now beaded with sweat. James tossed the weapon in his hand to the man in the ck vest and seated himself beside Henry. He lit another cigarette. As for the mercenaries kneeling behind him, he could not care less about them. Jake wiped the sweat off his forehead. He did not doubt James¡¯ identity. From the moment he saw howposed James had been with a firearm pressed against his head, he knew he was no ordinary man. Moreover, James had also managed to subdue his man in an instant. Jake was utterly convinced of James¡¯ identity. ¡°T-To think I have the honor of weing the ck Dragon¡­¡± Jake spoke. However, he had lost his floor by now, paralyzed. ¡°Should we proceed with our deal now?¡± ¡°B-But of course.¡± Jake immediately instructed, ¡°Go, quick! Bring all information concerning the fire in the Cadens¡¯ residence ten years ago.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± The man in the vest nodded and turned to leave. He barely made it a few steps before toppling over. He tried getting up, but his legs felt like jelly, and he copsed to the ground. He tumbled and staggered to the database to retrieve information concerning the fire in the Cadens¡¯ residence ten years ago. Now that the tides had turned, Scarlett was relieved. As expected of the ck Dragon, he wasposed throughout the ordeal. As expected of the ck Dragon, he had managed to subdue Jake¡¯s man with a single cigarette bud. She was in awe of James¡¯ strength. At longst, she had witnessed the true abilities of the most powerful man in the world. James was silent. Yet, opposite him, Jake was restless. The atmosphere felt strange and abnormal. After about five minutes, Jake could no longer hold it in. It was because James exuded an aura too powerful for him to withstand. His body slowly shrank from the sofa. Soon, he was kneeling on the floor, begging, ¡°G-General, please spare my life.¡± James nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°What are you doing? Get up and talk. Pray that the information you provide will be useful to me. Or else, the man by the name of Jake Graham will no longer exist.¡± Jake felt a chill down his spine. He trembled and copsed to the floor. Then, he got up and kneeled, all while kowtowing. ¡°General, have mercy on me!¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 The underground stone building in the People¡¯s Repair Shop. A dozen or so mercenaries were kneeling on the floor. Jake Graham, the so-called Boss and King of the Underworld, too was kneeling on the floor, shivering. To secure his current position and title, he had to be acquainted with influential men. Otherwise, he would have been long gone. However, the imposing and awe-inspiring Boss of the Underworld was now kneeling on the floor like an obedient dog. Soon, the man in the ck vest returned with a handful of information. Upon seeing his boss on the floor shivering, he staggered and fell. The documents in his hands were scattered everywhere. James nced at Henry. Henry took the hint. He walked toward the man and retrieved the documents scattered across the floor. Then, he handed it to James. James read through them conscientiously. As expected of Jake Graham and his underground intelligencework, even information that had been kept from official channels was recorded clearly. ¡°Ten years ago, the Cadens was the most powerful family in Cansington. They migrated from the Capital. Thirty years ago, Thomas Caden arrived in Cansington and established the Cadens.¡± James frowned upon reading this. The Cadens came from the Capital? What was going on? How had he not heard about this from his grandfather? He looked at Henry. Upon reading the information in James¡¯ hands and catching his gaze, Henry immediately tensed up and knelt on the floor. Scarlett panicked upon seeing him kneel and proceeded to do the same. ¡°Henry, how could you have missed something so simple?¡± ¡°J-James¡­¡± Henry¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat. He hurriedly exined, ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. I looked for information through official channels. If I couldn¡¯t find it, someone must¡¯ve erased the data.¡± James lightly waved. ¡°Rise. Don¡¯t ever kneel. You¡¯re like a brother to me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Henry got up and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Although James treated him as a brother, he knew his ce. He was only a subordinate to him. James continued reading the information at hand. The Cadens have a treasured scroll¡ªthe Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. The scroll was passed down thousands of years ago. It was rumored to have hidden a terrific secret and was worth a great fortune. Some powerful men had the scroll in their minds. Thus, a conspiracy against the Cadens began to unfold. Trent Xavier of The Great Four in Cansington convinced his sister, Rowena Xavier, to approach Nichs Caden, son of Thomas, and marry him. A yearter, Rowena found her opportunity. She appeared on Thomas¡¯ bed and framed him. The incident ruined Thomas and destroyed his rtionship with his son, Nichs. Following that, she reported Nichs for dereliction of his duties and corruption among other charges. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Nichs got a heart attack out of frustration. Rowena then pushed him down from the third floor, and he fell to his death. On that night, all those involved gathered outside the Cadens'' residence. Twenty-five men from The Great Four gathered by Flora Lakeside of the Cadens¡¯ residence¡¯s vi. They took dozens of the Caden family captive and interrogated them on the whereabouts of the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. The underworld forces stood guard outside the vi and met with The Great Four. The underworld forces involved in this operation include Dawson, ck Wind Xander, Nine Fingers, and a few other unknowns. The mastermind was unknown. The whereabouts of the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge was unknown. James continued flipping through the information. Ten yearster, Warren Xavier, the head of one of The Great Four, was dead. Trent Xavier was dead. All the leaders of the other three of The Great Four were dead. Xander Lawrence was dead. There were spections that the Caden who had been rescued by Thea Cahan from that fire ten years ago was now back for vengeance. The identity of the ghost-masked man was unknown. The ghost-masked man was publicly executed by the Blithe King. Upon reading this, James sighed deeply. The information was rather detailed. He learned of things he previously was unaware of. For example, how the Cadens had migrated from the Capital. His grandfather had not revealed any of that to him, and it was also not found in Henry¡¯s search. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Henry could not find anything about the underworld forces involved in the operation. Yet, there were names listed on the document. They never entered the Caden residence. Instead, they had concealed themselves outside as a pickup to prevent things from going sideways. Among them was ck Wind Xander. James never expected Xander, who he had previously killed, to be one of the main culprits behind the destruction of the Cadens ten years ago. He was deep in contemtion. The information revealed that there were still others besides the known ones. Where was the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge? Who was the mastermind? James remained silent. The stone building was eerily quiet. After some time, James took out a lighter and burned the information in his hands. Casting his gaze on Jake and his men still kneeling on the floor, he hissed with a look of indifference on his face. ¡°Get up and speak to me.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m scared.¡± Jake was trembling. ¡°Get up!¡± James roared. His roar scared the King of the Underworld out of his wits, and he copsed to the floor. He tried to stand, but his legs were wobbly. James stood and dragged him by the cor. He asked coldly, ¡°Where is the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge? Who are the influential men mentioned in the information? Who was the mastermind behind this?¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡± Jake¡¯s wrinkled, old face was beaded with sweat. His teeth ttered. ¡°G-General, I-I really don¡¯t know.¡± James angrily shoved him to the ground. ¡°Trash. Why should I keep you alive then?¡± He had a murderous look on his face. ¡°D-Don¡¯t¡­¡± Jake was shaking like a leaf. He hurriedly replied, ¡°G-General, the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge is in the Capital. As for in whose hands, I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just someone who¡¯s in charge of the underground intelligencework. My intelligence organization dare not infiltrate the Capital yet. Oh, yes. I remember¡­¡± Jake recalled something and said, ¡°T-The Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge s-should be rted to an artifact.¡± Upon hearing this, James recollected himself. He sat and took a deep breath. Then, he lit a cigarette. ¡°Get up and speak to me.¡± ¡°Yes. Yes.¡± Jake crawled toward the sofa. With every ounce of his strength, he got onto the sofa. ¡°Speak. What artifact?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not sure. It was only unearthed recently. I heard that it was excavated from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain at the border of the Southern ins. A squabble broke out among the grave robbers, and the artifact was snatched away. The item has entered the antique market in Cansington.¡± ¡°Do you know the whereabouts of this artifact?¡± ¡°N-Not at the moment. I-I will immediately use the entirework system to look for it. Please give me some time, General. I will inform you the moment there¡¯s news.¡± Upon hearing this, James gave Scarlett a look. She did not lie. However, his gaze frightened Scarlett. James stood up. ¡°Henry, do you have ten dors?¡± Henry emptied his pockets. Among the loose change, he handed a crumpled ten-dor note to James. James tossed it in the air. The dor bill traveled through the air like a secret weapon and found its way wlessly into the sofa beside Jake. Jake could only hear a whistling sound, followed by numbness in his eardrums. He did not dare move a muscle. ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. Once you¡¯ve found something, inform me immediately. No, wait. Inform Henry at Common Clinic. James turned to leave. Henry and Scarlett followed close behind. After they left, Jake sighed in relief. He took out his napkin and wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°H-Holy sh*t. Why did the ck Dragon of the Southern ins, the legendary Ares,e to Cansington? C-Could it be that he was the man rescued by Thea Cahan from the mes of the Cadens¡¯ residence ten years ago? Yes, it has to be!¡± After the meeting with James, Jake was deep in thought. He had James investigated and discovered that he was the son-inw of the Cahans. Why would the ck Dragon be content marrying into the Cahans? He was there to repay a kindness. More specifically, Thea¡¯spassion for saving his life. Besides, Jake heard that the ck Dragon was Asclepius. That was how Thea managed to restore her looks twice. He also knew that the ghost-masked man who had caused an uproar in Cansington was actually James Caden, the son-inw of the Cahans and the ck Dragon of the Southern ins. ¡°S-Something bad is about to happen in Cansington.¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126 James and his party left after obtaining the information they wanted. Outside, in the car. Henry started the car engine and drove back to the city. James leaned back on the passenger seat with a thoughtful expression, making it hard to guess what was on his mind. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Momentster, James¡¯ voice interrupted the silent atmosphere. ¡°Yeah? I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Look into Dawson and Nine Fingers. Find out who they are and gather information about their backgrounds. Send me to the hospital. I have to see Rowena again.¡± Henry nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± James sighed. He would not have discovered that many more people were involved in the scheme against the Cadens ten years ago if he did not visit Jake. Right now, he regretted killing Trent. Trent was the main piece of the puzzle. He would have been able to gather more information about the real mastermind if Trent was still alive. However, under the circumstances at that time, he was enraged and could not consider too much. He just wanted Trent dead. The remainder of the ride was silent. Soon, they arrived back in the city. ¡°Do you need me to wait for you?¡± James waved his hand. ¡°No, it¡¯s alreadyte. You should go back and rest early. I¡¯ll just grab a taxi back hometer.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Alright.¡± James got out of the car. Subsequently, Henry turned the car around and drove off. Scarlett was afraid to speak throughout the whole ride. It was not until James left that Scarlett rxed her tensed nerves. ¡°H-Henry, James is so intimidating that I didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.¡± ¡°He honestly isn¡¯t that scary. He is very good to his friends and only ruthless toward enemies,¡± Henry said with a smile. ¡°The aura he has is terrifying.¡± Henry was stunned by the statement for a moment. He sighed. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve no idea what he went through.¡± ¡°Hmm? Scarlett became curious and asked, ¡°Can you tell me what happened to him?¡± Being a member of a grave robber gang in the Southern ins, she had long heard about the ck Dragon. However, she did not know much about him. Henry exined with a hint of sorrow on his face, ¡°James has too much weight on his shoulders. I remember when I first met him, he was a taciturn teenager. He trained untilter at night every single day and only slept very few hours. Other than sleep, he was always doing special training. ¡°He was gone through countless life and death situations. There was once when he was captured by an enemy. He was beaten until he was covered in bruises, and almost all the bones in his body were broken. ¡°The battle that earned him great respect was about a year ago. One of our armies had been ambushed. Alone, James invaded the enemy¡¯s headquarters. It was a bloodbath, and corpses were piled into mountains. Ultimately, he returned with the head of the enemy¡¯smander in hand. ¡°This battle shook the Southern ins and shocked the whole world. It was what earned and established James¡¯ prestige. ¡°He earned high respect and was acknowledged as one of the Five Commanders, the ck Dragon. ¡°Although they were called the Five Commanders, the means that earned them the titles differed. The other fourmanders climbed the rankings step by step, relying on their political achievements, whereas James fought his way to the top. He umted military merits, stained his hands with the blood of enemies, and rose the rankings from a normal soldier to one of the Five Commanders.¡± Henry let out a deep sigh. James¡¯ ten-year military career was a legendary story. It was impossible topletely capture the happenings of his life story, even if it was written into a whole biography. Scarlett was deeply shocked by the brief story. She never expected James to have gone through that much. ¡°What about practicing medicine? It¡¯s rumored that James has unparalleled medical skills. The weapon he uses is called the needle of death, and it¡¯s said that his silver needles arparable to skilled snipers.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± Henry shook his head. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Henry did not know where James learned his medical skills. However, he had also acquired some medical skills from James. Meanwhile, James entered the hospital and went to Rowena¡¯s ward. James had shed Rowena¡¯s face, and her wrist was cut off. Although her wrist was reattached, she was not discharged from the hospital yet and was still hospitalized. She had been living miserably ever since she learned the identity of the ghost-masked man. The days went by slowly, and every day was spent in anxiety and unease. She was almost at the point of reaching a mental breakdown. Tap! Tap! Tap! The sound of leather shoes treaded on the hospital corridor in the dead of night. James arrived at Rowena¡¯s ward, pushed open the door, and walked inside. ¡°Who! Who¡­¡± Rowena was at her breaking point and had been haunted by countless nightmares for the past few days. She heard the sound and sensed someone intruding her wardroom. She hurriedly tugged her quilt and frantically backed herself into the corner. She looked at the door vigntly with fear on her face. James turned on the lights. The dark wardroom was immediately illuminated. Rowena¡¯s body trembled in fear upon seeing James and almost fell off the bed. James approached, pulled over a chair, and sat beside the bed. He nced at Rowena, who was frightened as if she had seen a devil. ¡°Comander¡­¡± Rowena parted her lips but stuttered on her words as her jaw trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯m not here to kill you. It¡¯s not the time yet. I have some questions I¡¯d like to ask you.¡± ¡°G-go ahead.¡± Rowena¡¯s body shivered as if she had seen a ghost. Shepletely covered herself, only revealing her head, and tightly clenched her quilt. ¡°Ten years ago, who else went to the Cadens¡¯ vi other than the Great Four? ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What?¡± James'' face darkened. Rowena felt as if the temperature in the room had suddenly dropped as a coldness swept over her, making goosebumps form all over her body. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I-I really don¡¯t know!¡± Rowena cried out in fear. At that moment, she no longer had the demeanor of a strong woman and was like a little girl crying out after being intimidated. ¡°I really don¡¯t know who was there! E-everything was arranged by Trent!¡± ¡°Did Trent ever mention to you who he gave the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge to in the Capital?¡± ¡°N-never! He never told me anything about it. However¡­when my father died, he came back instantly and headed to the Capital. After that trip, he learned that Thea had saved a person from the fire at the N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Cadens¡¯ vi ten years ago, so he interrogated her about the survivor''s identity.¡± James was furious that he could not obtain any useful information. He clenched his fists. Rowena sensed a murderous auraing from him. At that moment, she knew it was the end for her. Yet she was relieved. Her suffering woulde to an end after dying. She closed her eyes and waited for her fate. However, James did not make a move. He loosened his clenched fists and got up to leave. ¡°Rowena, your one month is almost up. Find out who has the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge as soon as possible. Also, don¡¯t think about taking your own life. Otherwise, the hundreds of people in the Xaviers will be buried with you.¡± James left. Rowena was still overwhelmed by the fear. A few momentster, she seemed to have gone insane as she constantly pped and cursed at herself. ¡°Rowena, why did you have to do it? Why did you have to touch the Cadens? You deserve it! Trent, you¡¯ve led the family into the mes of hell. How could you go first and leave the Xaviers behind to suffer?¡± Her cries echoed in the ward. She wailed and bawled out in pain. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Eleven o¡¯clock at night. Thea and Yuna hung out for the whole afternoon. The former had tried every means to inquire about the identity of the ghost-masked man. However, Yuna avoided answering the question. Thea was unable to focus the whole day. Late at night. She recalled the past while lying in bed. Ten years ago, she had gone on an outing with her ssmates, and they were ying near the river. Suddenly, she saw a vi being engulfed by an inferno in the distance. They immediately rushed over and heard cries for help from inside the vi. After a brief hesitation, Thea charged into the mes and rescued one person. However, the survivor jumped into the river after being pulled out of the vi. Another shback of the past surfaced in her mind. Cansington Hotel, top floor. Trent pinned her down on the auction table and shed her face repeatedly with a knife. Thea remembered the desperation, the helplessness, and how powerless she felt. Just when she was about to give up, a man wearing a ghost mask appeared. It was a moment in her life that she would never forget. Those powerful hands picked her up and saved her from that hopeless situation. Unfortunately, she fainted. She was unaware of whatever had happened next. ¡®Yuna mentioned the ghost-masked savior of mine was the one I rescued from the fire from the Cadens¡¯ vi ten years ago. Who could he be?¡¯ Thea muttered softly. At that moment, her ringtone went off. She lifted her phone and found that it was James calling. Thea shook her head. ¡®Thea, you have a husband. How can you be thinking about another man?¡¯ Putting away her thoughts, she answered the phone. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m outside. I forgot to bring my keys when I left home. Come help me open the door.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Thea got up, walked out of the room, and went to open the door for James. James waited for a while, and the door was opened shortly. Thea showed up dressed in her pajamas. It was a very thin and slightly see-through set of white pajamas. Moreover, she was braless, and the scenery inside was vaguely visible. ¡°Look at the time right now. Where did you go?¡± Thea wore a displeased expression. James scratched his head and exined honestly, ¡°A militaryrade of mine retired and returned to the city. We caught up for dinner and chatted for a while. I¡¯m sorry foring homete.¡± ¡°Hurry ande in.¡± Thea did not continue to pursue the matter and quickly grabbed James into the house. They returned to the bedroom. James habitually headed to get his mat and pillow. Then, hey down on the floor. Theay down on the bed, turned around, and nced at James sleeping on the floor. She took a deep breath and turned around again. The night passed by, and the morning came. This day was Yuna¡¯s 25th birthday. Her birthday party was going to be held at the Cansington Hotel. Yuna was the executive chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals and was one of the most influential figures in Cansington. However, Yuna was from the Capital and not a Cansington local. Therefore, she was not a candidate for the Great Four. Otherwise, with Longevity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ assets, she would outrank the Great Four easily. Yuna had invited many people to her birthday party. Everyone that was a prominent figure in Cansington received an invitation from her. She was not a mboyant person and wanted to celebrate her birthday in a very lowkey manner. However, she was a member of a well-known family. Although the Lawsons were very influential in the Capital, they were now in Cansington. She had only been here for less than a year and had a tiny social circle. This was an opportunity for her to make more friends in Cansington and build a solid foundation for her business. The Cahans¡¯ house. Thea¡¯s bedroom. Thea was dressed in a white V-neck dress that outlined her perfect figure. Her curves were entuated, and her smooth back waspletely exposed. She usually never wore such revealing clothes and her back felt very chilly. She could not resist and asked, ¡°James, is my dress too revealing?¡± James, sitting beside her, nced at Thea standing in front of the vanity mirror, constantly checking herself out. ¡°The dress is really pretty but might be a little too revealing. See, there are only a few straps on the back, and half of your back is exposed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Yuna¡¯s fault. She kept saying that this dress suited me a lot,¡± Theained. ¡°It¡¯s not a big issue. It¡¯s just slightly revealing on your back.¡± ¡°Look in front¡­¡± Thea turned around. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 James almost had a nosebleed after seeing her from the front. The dress had a V-neckline that exposed her deep cleavage. On her pale neck hung a brand new crystal ne that fell right into her cleavage. She was entrancing, and he was captivated by her. Her long ck hair was tied up. At that moment, Thea looked like a majestic white swan. ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous. The jewelry goes perfectly with the dress,¡± James could not help but praise her. ¡°Really?¡± Thea¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Of course. My wife is the most beautiful woman in the world. You¡¯ll definitely be the center of attention if you go to Yuna¡¯s birthday party in this dress.¡± Thea smiled from cheek to cheek. Then, she took out the lipstick she had purchased the previous day and gently applied it to her lips. ¡®Gosh! ¡®She¡¯s even sexier and more mesmerizing with the lipstick.¡¯ Thea¡¯s red lips had a strong impression. Even James was astonished in his heart. She was so charming. Afterward, Thea put on a pair of white high heels. Her charisma exploded after getting dressed up. An updo, delicate face, sexy red lips, and white dress¡­ James was in awe. Thea pouted her lips and mumbled, ¡°Honey¡­¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± James recollected himself and stood up, continuing to admire Thea¡¯s beauty. He swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Darling, you¡¯re too beautiful. Let¡¯s not go anymore. I¡¯m scared¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯re you scared of?¡± ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous, but I¡¯m so ordinary. What if some other rich man is attracted to you, and you throw me away? What will I do?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Thea burst outughing and stretched her hand, flicking James¡¯ forehead. ¡°Stupid, what¡¯re you talking about? I¡¯m your wife, now and forever. I¡¯ll never betray you.¡± At that moment, Thea felt a little bit guilty because she had been thinking of another man all night. The ghost-masked man who saved her had upied her mind. She felt slightly remorseful upon remembering it and her face flushed red, making her even more charming. James hurriedly changed the subject and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Click! ck! She stepped out of the room in her high heels. ¡°Wow¡­¡± Exmations could be heard as soon as she walked out of the room. David had an ice cube in his mouth as he sat on the sofa. Seeing Thea, he immediately stood up with his phone and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move, Thea! Let me take a picture of you!¡± He immediately turned on his phone¡¯s camera and snapped a few pictures. David could not help but praise Thea after seeing her wless beauty in the pictures. ¡°Are you seriously trying to tempt all the men in the world?¡± Hearing hispliment, Thea was delighted. ¡°Thea, you¡­¡± dys came out of her room and was stunned to see Thea dressed up so morously. ¡°Thea, did you buy the dress, ne, earrings, and high-heels yesterday?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°H-how much is everything?¡± dys also came from a wealthy background and recognized that the outfit was not ordinary at a nce. She knew immediately that they were not from street stalls. ¡°N-not much. The whole outfit costs about a few thousand dors,¡± Thea was flustered and answered frantically. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± dys¡¯s expression darkened. Alyssa, who was sitting on the sofa, immediately fueled the mes, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve seen this dress in a luxurious clothing store before. I think the price tag was hundred and eighteen thousand dors. Her clothes, ne, earrings, and high heels add up to at least three hundred thousand dors.¡± ¡°What?!! ¡°Wh-where did you get the money?¡± dys raised her voice. ¡°I met the chairman of Longevity Pharmaceutical, Yuna Lawson. She bought them as a gift for me.¡± Thea did not dare to say that it was James¡¯ money. Her mother would surely confiscate his money if she found out. Alyssa was envious and dissatisfied seeing Thea in such an extravagant outfit. Out of spite, she mockingly said, ¡°The chairman bought it for you? Do you really think you¡¯re some important figure, Thea? Why would the chairman of Longevity Pharmercitual buy you such an expensive outfit?¡± ¡°Well, she really did buy it for Thea,¡± said James. dys nced at James, who stood beside Thea in very in clothing. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Initially, she had already epted James. Now, the feeling that James was not suitable for Thea increased. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Thea was gorgeous and had a more morous charisma than the celebrities on television. She definitely qualified to be married into a wealthy family. How could she stay married to someone like James, who was a homemaker? dys had heard that those attending Yuna¡¯s birthday party were all prominent figures. The majority of them werepany bosses. With Thea¡¯s current beauty, she was sure to capture the attention of super-wealthy men. dys pulled Thea aside and whispered, ¡°Thea, the people going to the Cansington Hotel today are very rich. I heard the owner of Gourmand, Mr. Grayson, will also attend. This is your chance. Make sure to find a chance to hook up with him.¡± ¡°Mom¡­what¡¯re you talking about? I already have a husband. How can I do such a shameless thing?¡± ¡°Him?¡± dys nced at James standing beside them. ¡°James, you¡¯re not going anywhere today, so just stay home,¡± she said in amanding tone. In her opinion, James would be an embarrassment to Thea if he apanied her to the birthday party. ¡°Mom¡­ Why are you doing this?¡± Thea said, dissatisfied. She thought her mother had turned over a new leaf and was no longer power-hungry or greedy for money. It only took her a day or two for her to revert back to her original self. ¡°Thea, I¡¯m doing it for your own good. Look at yourself and how morous you are. Now, look at James. How can he ever be worthy of you? Can he buy you beautiful clothes and jewelry?¡± dys initially did not want to interfere in their love affairs, but she felt that James was really unworthy of Thea. Thea wanted to say that James had money, but when the words came to the tip of her tongue, she swallowed them back. She said furiously, ¡°I won¡¯t go if James isn¡¯t going.¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡°Why won¡¯t you take my advice? Mom is doing it for your own good,¡± dys reprimanded her angrily. ¡°I know best about what I want.¡± ¡°Ha! Just wait. You¡¯ll surely regret it.¡± dys was discontented. ¡°Let¡¯s go, honey.¡± Thea ignored dys and pulled James outside. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry about my mom acting like that. Don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯m your wife no matter what I look like,¡± Thea apologized after leaving the house. ¡°Okay.¡± James nodded and was not really bothered by it. The two headed out together. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. With his usual electric motorcycle, James drove Thea to Cansington Hotel. Thea¡¯s dress was rtively long, so she had to hold onto her dress while sitting behind and with her arms wrapped around James. The sight of them caught the attention of many passersby. ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not seeing this wrong, right?¡± ¡°Which celebrity is she? How can she be so beautiful?¡± ¡°Her clothes seem very expensive. How can she be riding an electric motorcycle?¡± People who saw them were discussing and some even took out their phones to take pictures of the two, uploading them to their social media. James did not care about the people talking about them. After about half an hour, they arrived at the Cansington Hotel¡¯s entrance. Countless luxurious cars were parked outside the entrance. Prominent figures began to pour into the hotel. At the same time, a beautiful figure stood at the entrance. She was the day''s primary focus and chairman of Longevity Pharmaceutical, Yuna. Yuna stood at the door and kept looking around. However, after waiting for a long time, she did not see James show up. Many influential entered one after another, and she greeted them symbolically. Soon, an electric motorcycle approached. The person driving the motorcycle was a man in his thirties. He had a very average appearance and was dressed in ordinary clothes. In a crowd, he belonged to the category of people who would not attract anyone¡¯s attention. However, the person riding behind him attracted the attention of plenty of people. ¡°Goddess!¡± ¡°Fairy!¡± Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Many eyes turned to James and Thea, who arrived on a motorcycle. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Thea?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s Thea from the Cahans. She¡¯d been kicked out from the family by Lex.¡± ¡°Why is Theaing to Yuna¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± ¡°I heard that Yuna invited Thea¡¯s whole ss.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the main reason she invited the whole ss was for Luke Bertrand to attend. ¡°Do you mean the son of Abundant Pharmaceuticals¡¯ chairman? Charles¡¯ son, Luke? ¡°Yeah, Luke has been pursuing Yuna for a very long time.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case? Still, why is James here too?¡± Everyone began to specte upon the arrival of James and Thea. Suddenly, a Lamborghini showed up and stopped precisely in the parking space. A handsome man dressed in a white suit got out of the car. ¡°Speak of the devil, herees Luke.¡± Hotel entrance. Yuna was still waiting for James to show up. Seeing him arrive with Thea on an electric motorcycle outside the hotel, she immediately rushed to them. She wore a ck low-cut dress and had brte wavy hair. She radiated the beauty of an urban mature woman. Luke approached and coincidentally saw Yuna walking out of the hotel. He immediately misunderstood, thinking she wasing to greet him specifically. He was ttered and a smile formed on his handsome face as he hurriedly strode toward her. ¡°Yuna, I¡¯m honored that you¡¯vee to pick me up in person.¡± Yuna frowned and nced at Luke. ¡°It seems that Yuna was waiting for Luke.¡± ¡°Of course! Thea¡¯s ss received an invitation from Yuna because of Luke.¡± The conjecture suddenly convinced the crowd. Luke felt content after hearing the discussion surrounding him. He proudly thought that Yuna was finally touched by his pursuit and was about to agree to be his girlfriend during the birthday banquet. He confidently approached and wanted to embrace Yuna. Suddenly, James parked his motorcycle and walked over while holding Thea¡¯s hands. ¡°Yuna¡­¡± Thea greeted Yuna very friendly. She went shopping with Yuna the whole afternoon yesterday and they had already be good friends. Yuna walked past Luke and approached Thea. Sheplimented her. ¡°I told you the dress suits you, Thea! You look stunning! Your figure and face are making me envious! I¡¯m about to fall head over heels for you. What do I do?¡± ¡°Thea?¡± Luke¡¯s eyes lit up as he nced at Thea, whose beauty was not inferior to Yuna and was even considered above her. He was familiar with Thea and heard that her face was healed. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. However, during this period, all his attention was focused on Yuna, so he could not be bothered by the rumors spread around. He was astonished by her beauty after seeing her in person. He walked over and greeted her affectionately, ¡°Do you remember me, Thea? It¡¯s Luke Bertrand. The ss monitor, Luke.¡± ¡°Oh, Luke. Hello.¡± Thea immediately reached out to shake hands with Luke. James reached out and grabbed her hand. Luke¡¯s hands were already stretched out, but James pulled Thea¡¯s hand back. He could not help but nce at James with his brows raised. ¡°You are?¡± Thea introduced him enthusiastically. ¡°This is my husband, James.¡± ¡°What?¡± Luke nced at James and scanned him head to toe. There was nothing special about him, and he sneered. ¡°So this is James, the infamous son-inw that married into your family? The useless guy who used some connections to borrow a car to put on a show in the military region? I heard that the authorities above are furious about it. Soon, he¡¯ll be punished and unfortunately, he¡¯ll have to spend the rest of his life in prison, right?¡± Thea had heard of the rumors before but never knew the severity of it. ¡°What? Is it that serious?¡± Chapter 132 Chapter 132 ¡°Yeah. The consequences are going to be very serious. I heard that the car James borrowed belonged to a certain prominent figure. When he returns to the city, James, the driver, and James¡¯ senior will all be sued in the military court.¡± ¡°What?¡± Thea was frightened. She could not help but grip harder on James¡¯ hand. Yuna nced at Luke and sneered in her heart. ¡®Put the ck Dragon on trial? ¡®Who has the courage to do so?¡¯ James and Thea¡¯s appearance caused a sudden uproar. The Cahans were theughing stock of Cansington. Lex made a fake invitation to attend the session ceremony of the Blithe King, while James borrowed a car to pretend to be someone influential. ¡°James, you better not implicate Thea for the crime youmitted. Get a divorce from her. You¡¯re not worthy of her at all, ¡± Luke mocked James. He had a n in mind. Dating Yuna would not affect him developing a secret rtionship with Thea. ¡°Honey, what should we do?¡± Thea was concerned. She knew it would be troublesome if the higher authorities investigated James. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be alright. I won¡¯t drag you down with me if something really happens,¡± James took her hand and reassured her. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Yuna took Thea¡¯s hand and personally led her inside the hotel. ¡°Yuna¡­¡± Luke chased after them. Yuna had booked the entire eighth floor for her birthday banquet. After arriving on the eighth floor, James went to the lounge and sat on a sofa. Then, he took out his phone to y nts vs. Zombies. Meanwhile, Thea was dragged away by Yuna. Yuna introduced some friends in her social circle to Thea. These people were all daughters of wealthy families, many of whom were from the Capital. After James arrived, Thea¡¯s ssmates came one after another. Everyone thought they had received an invitation because of their ss monitor, Luke. None of them were acquainted with Yuna, so they dared not greet her. However, they knew Luke very well and began to surround him. ¡°Luke, I¡¯ve recently lost my job. Can you introduce me to a job in your family business, Abundant Pharmaceuticals? Any normal position will do.¡± ¡°Thea is so beautiful now, and her charisma is nothing less than Yuna. Luke, I think you can definitely win her over. While dating Yuna, you could form a secret rtionship with Thea¡­¡± ¡°Luke, you¡¯re a really influential figure! We were invited to such a high-ss event because of you. This is Cansington Hotel, where a table costs about two hundred thousand dors, right?¡± ¡°Luke, you haven¡¯t confessed to Yuna yet, right? This is a great chance!¡± His ssmates surrounded Luke and constantly showered him with ttery. Luke really loved thepliments thrown at him. At that moment, their words got to his head. He genuinely believed that Yuna invited the entire ss to her birthday banquet because of him and felt Luke pictured Yuna¡¯s expression while agreeing to his confession with a diamond ring. He got excited just by thinking about it. ¡°Go and confess, Luke!¡± With the prompting of so many people, Luke¡¯s self-confidence also exploded. His eyes swept across the crowd and found Yuna gathered with some women, chatting andughing. He took out the diamond ring he had prepared a long time ago and walked to her under everyone¡¯s gazes. He stood in front of Yuna. ¡°Huh?¡± Yuna looked at Luke, who was approaching her. Luke was dressed in a white suit. He had very good skin and prominent facial features. His hair was also styled very neatly, and he was very charismatic, just like a celebrity on television. Luke knelt on one knee under the crowd¡¯s gazes. ¡°Yuna, ever since Iid my eyes on you, your face had been deeply imprinted in my mind. I dream of you every night. I¡¯ll have the whole world if I have you. Without you, I¡¯ll lose the whole world. I know that N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. you love me too. Right now, I want to confess my love to you officially. Yuna, will you be my girlfriend?¡± ¡°Woah¡­¡± ¡°How romantic.¡± ¡°I wish I was Yuna.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so romantic! When will my prince charming show up?¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Some girls were moved to tears and wished they were Yuna. Yuna smiled. She looked at Luke kneeling on one knee with his hand on his chest. She teased him with a yful expression, ¡°Who gave you the confidence, Luke? In what aspect do you think you¡¯re worthy of me?¡± ¡°Capability? As far as I know, the Bertrands have some money, but you¡¯re just a spoiled rich kid who inherited the wealth. Even with the connections the Bertrands have, you haven¡¯t made a name for yourself. ¡°Family business? The Bertrands¡¯ assets are not evenparable to a branch of the Lawsons. ¡°So, who gave you the courage? ¡°Who gave you the confidence?¡± Yuna¡¯s voice echoed. Luke was dumbfounded by her reply. ¡®This isn¡¯t how this is supposed to y out. ¡®Didn¡¯t you invite my whole ss and me to the birthday banquet because you like me? ¡®You even waited for me at the entrance. ¡®W-why are you rejecting me?¡¯ thought Luke. Luke was stunned and continued kneeling on the floor in a daze after being rejected and belittled. ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°I heard that Luke has been pursuing Yuna for a long time and even personally sent flowers to Longevity Pharmaceuticals but he got kicked out several times. I can¡¯t believe he has the guts to confess at Yuna¡¯s birthday banquet. Where did he get the courage? Does he really not know the gap between the Bertrands and the Lawsons?¡± ¡°I know, right? Yuna didn¡¯t even bother with Bryan Grayson, let alone Luke.¡± Hearing the discussions about him, Luke became anxious. He sweated profusely. ¡°Yuna, this isn¡¯t right. You must be testing me. I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m not angry at all.¡± ¡°Get lost¡­¡± Yuna did not want to waste time with Luke. He had sent flowers to herpany several times and got kicked out every time. She did not expect him to be ssmates with Thea. Yuna only invited Thea because she wanted James to attend her birthday banquet. However, she knew James would not show up if Thea was not invited. Therefore, she went to great lengths to invite Thea¡¯s whole ss. ¡°Yuna, y-you shouldn''t do this. Am I not worthy of you? I¡¯m handsome, and my looks aren¡¯t inferior to those famous celebrities.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like self-righteous little boys.¡± ¡°Then, what do you like? I-I¡¯ll change¡­¡± James was still kneeling on one knee, and with so many people watching, he was embarrassed and stuttered. ¡°Huh? What do I like?¡± Yuna looked around the room. Ultimately, her eyes stopped on James, dressed in ordinary clothing, sitting on the corner sofa ying his mobile game. Seeing James, her expression softened. Yun stretched out her slender fingers and pointed at James in the corner. ¡°I like someone like that.¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze followed Yuna¡¯s fingers. They saw James ying with his phone seriously in the corner. Immediately, the crowd was petrified and taken aback. ¡®S-she likes someone like James? ¡®The famous executive chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals likes a live-in son-inw like James?¡¯ Hearing this, Luke understood and hurriedly said, ¡°Yuna, I can do that too! I can marry into the Lawsons and be a live-in son-inw!¡± From Luke¡¯s point of view, he thought that Yuna, who was from a prominent family, would not be willing to marry into another family. She would want her husband to marry into the Lawsons. Thus, he was willing to marry into the Lawsons for Yuna. ¡°Pfft!¡± Luke¡¯s words made many of the onlookers burst intoughter. However, Yuna nced at James in the distance and said seriously, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me. I don¡¯t like a man who wants to marry into my family. Instead, I just like a man like James. Well, how do I exin this? Just look at him. Even with so many prominent figures present here, he is just calmly ying with his phone.¡± Yuna¡¯s words left everyone stunned. Standing beside her, Thea was jealous and dissatisfied. ¡°Yuna, are you trying to steal my husband from me?¡± ¡°Yeah. Can I?¡± Yuna winked and blinked at Thea. Thea froze momentarily and immediately realized Yuna¡¯s intention. ¡®Yuna is trying to find an excuse to reject Luke,¡¯ thought Thea. ¡°You can have him if you like. After all, my husband is quite useless. Keeping him at home costs a lot of money!¡± She yed along and smiled.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Luke confessed to Yuna but was refused decisively, belittled as nothing. Additionally, she even said that she liked James. Her words came as a surprise to everyone. All eyes were on James. In a high-ss event, he dressed very ordinarily in simple clothing and was out of ce with those around him. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. All the women who attended the birthday banquet were in morous dresses. Meanwhile, all the men were in colored suits and ties. Yet, James¡­ He wore a simple ck t-shirt and was absorbed in his game, nts vs. Zombies. Suddenly, arge number of zombies poured into his garden and devoured his pea weapon. ¡°Argh¡­ ¡°I lost!¡± James suddenly eximed with disappointment. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on him, and his shouts stunned the crowd. Sensing people''s gazes, James raised his head and was taken aback when he saw hundreds of people staring at him. He scratched his head and was puzzled by the situation. Raising his phone, he checked whether something was on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything,¡± he muttered. Luke, still kneeling, looked at James, and anger began to boil in his heart. Yuna chuckled and said, ¡°You can pursue me when you be a man like James. You¡¯re not qualified now, Luke.¡± After saying that, Yuna nced at Thea mischievously. ¡°Thea, you¡¯re the one who said you¡¯ll give him to me! Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Yuna approached James under the crowd¡¯s gazes. She stretched out her slender hands and said with a charming smile, ¡°Mr. Caden, may I invite you to a dance?¡± The scene shocked everyone present. Who was Yuna? She was from the Lawsons of the Capital and the executive chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals in Cansington. She was a goddess, an heiress of a wealthy family. A goddess like her was inviting the Cahans¡¯ live-in-son-inw to a dance? Everyone was dumbfounded and could not believe the scene before them, thinking they were hallucinating. ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯ James was also stunned. Luke finally stood up from the floor and approached them with dissatisfaction. ¡°Yuna, even if you don¡¯t like me or aren¡¯t willing to ept me, you don¡¯t have to use such trash as an excuse to insult me.¡± From Luke¡¯s point of view, Yuna said she liked James and invited him to dance because she needed a shield to reject him. ¡°At least look for someone decent. Someone like the Gourmand¡¯s owner, Mr. Grayson instead of him¡­¡± Luke red at James, who was sitting on the sofa, and said contemptuously, ¡°You¡¯re saying he¡¯s calm during such a big asion? I beg to differ. It¡¯s probably because he knows his status and what kind of event he is at right now. Plus, he doesn¡¯t know anyone, so who is he going to talk to? Of course he can only sit here and y with his phone.¡± Luke¡¯s voice resonated. It immediately dawned on the stunned onlookers. ¡°No wonder!¡± ¡°I knew it was impossible for the executive chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals to say she likes the live-in son-inw, James. She¡¯s just using him as an excuse to reject Luke.¡± Thea approached, knowing that Yuna wanted to use James as a shield. Yuna had apanied her shopping yesterday and even helped pick out her outfit. Thus, Thea developed a liking for Yuna. Since Yuna disliked Luke and wanted to use James as an excuse, Thea also blinked her shiny eyes at James. ¡°What¡¯re you waiting for, James? Ms. Lawson is asking for a dance,¡± said Thea. ¡°Darling, I¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯re you calling darling? I¡¯ve already given you to Ms. Lawson.¡± Thea smiled mischievously. ¡®Am I an object to give away to others?¡¯ James was put on the spot. ¡°Mr. Caden¡­¡± Yuna nced at James with a touch of expectation on her mesmerizing face and said, ¡°It¡¯s my twenty- fifth birthday today. Will you honor me with this dance?¡± James nced toward Thea as if asking for her opinion. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure that Ms. Lawson wants to have the dance with you. Go ahead,¡± Thea said as she pulled James up from the sofa and handed his hand to Yuna. Yuna¡¯s hands were smooth and delicate. As for James, he still had not grasped the situation. ¡°Darling, I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go on. I won¡¯t get jealous.¡± Thea pushed James. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Not only was Thea not jealous but she was also delighted. This woman was the executive chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, Yuna. Even if James was just an excuse to reject Luke, it was still an honor for James. Plus, James was her husband, so she felt proud. Meanwhile, James was led to the dance floor by Yuna. Music began to y. Yuna stretched out her slender hands. One was ced on James'' shoulder, and the other wrapped around his waist. Her whole body was almost leaning right into him. On the other hand, James was stiff all over. He was slightly nervous at that moment. Yuna was beautiful, and her facial features were astonishing. She had fair skin and a pleasant scent on her. His heart thumped rapidly as she leaned her whole body into him. Even in the face of thousands of enemy troops, he had never been so nervous. Now, in front of a woman, he was actually¡­ Yuna leaned her head on James'' shoulder, embraced him, and almostpletely put her weight on him. Her body swayed as the music yed. This scene made everyone mad and envious of James. Even Thea could not help but feel a little jealousy. Soon, the music ended. Yuna knew her boundaries and immediately brought James back to Thea. cing James¡¯ hand back into Thea¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°Thanks, Thea.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Thea was ttered. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Luke¡¯s face, however, was not so bright. He confidently confessed but not only did he get rejected publicly, Yuna even danced with a piece of trash to insult him. Luke was not the only one who thought so, as everyone present had the same thought. Everyone thought that Yuna invited James to a dance to reject Luke and show him that she would rather dance with a piece of trash than with him. She wanted Luke to give up the idea altogether. Lounge, on the sofa. James nced innocently at Thea, confused. ¡°What was that about, Thea?¡± Thea flicked James¡¯ forehead and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t think that Yuna¡¯s really interested in you. She needed you as an excuse to reject Luke¡¯s confession.¡¯ ¡°Is that so?¡± James immediately understood. He nced around and met with a lot of unfriendly gazes. Those ring at him were all Yuna¡¯s suitors. Yuna was their goddess, but she invited a piece of trash to dance with her, and all of them hated James. Among them, Luke was the most dissatisfied. He clenched his fists tightly, and veins bulged on his face. Luke¡¯s ssmates witnessed him being rejected and were in a very bad mood, so they did not dare to continue ttering him. In the face of the unfriendly looks around him, James smiled disdainfully. At another lounge area not far away. Yuna sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, revealing her long and slender legs. Her eyes were fixed on James, and her eyes had an unconcealed admiration. That man was the ck Dragon. She had heard a lot about the ck Dragon when she was in the Capital. The ck Dragon had always been her idol, and she never expected to meet him personally in Cansington. She met and danced with the ck Dragon, one of the Five Commanders. However, he seemed a little shy. Yuna recalled James¡¯ stiff body during their dance, and a charming smile broke out on her beautiful face. The farce did not affect the birthday celebration. It was only nine in the morning, and many bigwigs had not shown up yet. As time passed, more and more people attended to celebrate Yuna¡¯s birthday. Even the Cahans showed up. A few days ago, the Cahans had lost face and became theughing stock of Cansington. They had kept a low profile ever since. However, after receiving a birthday invitation from Yuna, the Cahans felt a sense of importance and thought they were indeed a part of the upper ss. They received an invitation from the executive chairman of Longevity Pharmaceuticals. Wasn¡¯t this precisely what a wealthy family was? Lex entered with his son, Howard, his grandson, Tommy, his granddaughter, Megan, and his grandson- inw, Colson. In his hand, he held a dragon cane. The cane made contact with the ground and produced a rattling sound, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone was astonished when they saw the person was Lex. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Did Yuna invite Lex?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Lex humiliated himself outside the military region and even got thrown out by the general. He must¡¯ve been so embarrassed, but why did Yuna invite him?¡± ¡°Could it be that he came uninvited?¡± ¡­ The crowd began to discuss Lex¡¯s appearance. Everyone at the banquet consciously stepped away, not wanting anything to do with Lex. Tommy wascent and said with a proud expression, ¡°Grandpa, look at them. You¡¯re so famous in Cansington that these people are backing down to show respect to you.¡± Hearing Tommy¡¯s ttery, Lex was on cloud nine and wore an undisguised pride on his face. He spotted Yuna and approached with his cane. With a smile on his face, he said, ¡°Ms. Lawsons, I¡¯m honored that you personally invited me to your birthday banquet.¡± Yuna frowned. She nodded lightly and showed slight acknowledgment since Lex was the grandfather of James¡¯ wife, Thea. ¡°Happy birthday, Ms. Lawson. I got you a pair of jade bracelets as a gift. It¡¯s not worth much, only about two million. I hope you like it,¡± Lex said as he presented the gift he had prepared. ¡°That¡¯s so thoughtful of you, Mr. Cahan. Have a seat,¡± Yuna greeted and invited Lex to sit down. Everyone paid attention to them and was puzzled by the scene. Why would Yuna invite the patriarch of a second-ss family to sit down? Could it be that the Cahans had a connection with Yuna? The sight was really unusual. By the way, Thea seemed to have a very friendly rtionship with Yuna. Was that the reason? Many people secretly made guesses about the abnormal scene. Previously, everyone had already seen Thea and Yuna sticking together and they seemed to have a good rtionship. Although Thea was kicked out from the Cahans, she was still from the family, and it was possible for her to return one day. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Seeing Yuna personally greeting Lex, many people assumed that the Cahans had formed a close rtionship with the Lawsons. Lex¡¯s face lit up after being personally weed to be seated. He was pleased and nced around with an expression as if saying, ¡®Who said the Cahans were a second-ss family?¡¯ ¡°Mr. Cahan, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± ¡°Lex, you¡¯re looking more energetic and younger recently!¡± ¡­ Immediately, manypany chairpersons came forward to greet Lex enthusiastically. Despite the Cahans being aughing stock, the fact they were still partners with Celestial Group was still true. Now that the Cahans had a connection with the Lawsons, they would hit the jackpot if they also struck a partnership with Longevity Pharmaceuticals. This was the best time to curry favor with the Cahans. Therefore, many people approached Lex to tter him. Lex wore a broad smile and continuously greeted the people who came to him. Tommy, who was sitting beside him, grinned like a proud prince. Seeing Lex, Thea had a veryplicated expression. After hesitating, she walked over and greeted, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lex raised his head. He was stunned to see Thea in a white dress with her hair styled in an updo. She radiated with the temperament of a high-borndy. ¡°Th-Thea?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa,¡± Thea nodded and greeted him again. Tommy was in awe when he saw Thea. He never expected Thea to look so gorgeous when dressed up. In both figure and appearance, she looked even better than the birthday girl, Yuna. Megan immediately noticed the value of Thea¡¯s outfit at a nce. She was envious and sneered, ¡°Did you go sleep with Alex again, Thea? It¡¯s only been a few days, and now you¡¯re wearing branded clothing? Your whole outfit adds up to at least hundreds of thousands of dors, right?¡± Thea approached to greet them but was instead met with Megan¡¯s snobbish words. No matter how good-tempered she was, she was slightly angered at that moment. She pointed at Megan, who was acting mightly. ¡°Y-you shouldn¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± ¡°Nonsense? Isn¡¯t it true? Where did you get the money to buy the clothes if it wasn¡¯t because you slept with Alex?¡± The Cahans had been the center of countless scandals recently. The partnership between Celestial Group and the Cahans was the biggest one. Even though Alex had already held a press conference to refute it, the rumors continued to spread that Thea had slept with Alex. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 However, the more they denied it, the wilder the rumors that spread outside. Lex noticed the countless eyes watching them and felt embarrassed because even he thought Thea was sleeping with Alex. Despite Thea being the reason the Celestial Group agreed to cooperate with the Cahans, Lex cared more about his name. ¡°You¡ªyou have no shame!¡± Lex¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Grandpa, i-it¡¯s not like that!¡± ¡°Then, exin where you got the money to buy the outfit if it wasn¡¯t because you slept with Alex?¡± Tommy stood up and shouted. ¡°I-I¡­¡± Thea felt so wronged and was on the verge of tears. She never slept with Alex. However, she did not know how to exin the situation. The money came from James, but she did not know where he got it from, and if she told them, there might be grave consequences. It was possible that James would have to go to jail. James, concentrating on his game in the corner, heard themotion. He stood up and realized it was the Cahans. He hurriedly walked over, saw tears in Thea¡¯s eyes, and asked, ¡°What happened, Thea?¡± Tommy sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t even know your wife slept with another man again? She¡¯s wearing branded clothes that cost more than hundreds of thousands. Tsk, tsk! The chairman of Celestial Group sure is generous!¡± James¡¯ face darkened. Sensing that James was about tounch at Tommy, Thea immediately grabbed him in time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just go, James.¡± She was unsure how to exin herself and refused to embarrass herself by staying any longer. Many people gathered around them and began to mock her. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Thea exining herself?¡± ¡°The rumors must be true. She definitely slept with Alex more than once.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why she can¡¯t exin herself.¡± ¡°Well, she¡¯s a beauty, so it¡¯s no surprise Alex would be attracted to her.¡± The unpleasant chatter surrounded them, and Lex was embarrassed. Thump! Lex mmed his hands on the table and abruptly stood up. He reprimanded her saying, ¡°Thea, how can you be so shameless? You¡¯re such an embarrassment to the Cahans.¡± Thea did not exin that she wronged and immediately dragged James, wanting to flee the scene. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Unexpectedly, James stood firmly, and she could not pull him away. James looked at those surrounding them and coldly demanded, ¡°Those who gossiped about Thea just now, move forward and get on your knees to repent for your actions. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for the consequences.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Tommy was the first to burst outughing. ¡°Who are you kidding, James? What consequences? Who do you think you are, the Blithe King? Why don¡¯t you go ahead and show me the consequences?¡± ¡°Pfft! You¡¯re so shameless! You even framed my husband, saying that we got an invitation from the Blithe King because of you. It¡¯s obvious that my husband was the reason we got invited. Our admission was denied because the authorities were unhappy with us being too high-profile and setting off firecrackers outside the military region. You sure know how to steal credit,¡± Megan also sneered condescendingly. ¡°Come forward, kneel and apologize.¡± James wore a terrifying expression as he nced at everyone. ¡°Haha, I would love to see what you can do to me. I agree that Thea slept with Alex. So, what are you going to do? It¡¯s the truth. Am I not allowed to tell the truth?¡± Luke stepped forward and fueled the fire. ¡°Who¡¯s spouting nonsense?!¡± A stern voice resonated. Then, a man in his fifties walked into the hall. Everyone trembled as the man approached. A-Alex¡­ ¡°Who was gossiping about Ms. Thea?¡± Another voice sounded, and a handsome man followed behind Alex. It was the owner of the Gourmand, Bryan from the Graysons of the Capital. ¡°Those who said a word about Thea bettere out to kneel and apologize. Otherwise¡­¡± Yuna also stood up and said coldly. ¡°How presumptuous! Who dares to spout such nonsense?!¡± Outside the door, another voice could be heard. Immediately, an older man in his 60s appeared. Despite his wrinkled appearance, he walked in energetically, dressed in a ck suit. ¡°D-Dr. Fallon?¡± Everyone was shocked by the person approaching. James also heard the uproar and looked over. He subconsciously frowned. ¡®How could Jake Graham be Dr. Fallon? The Jay Fallon that Thea had mentioned?¡¯ Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Everyone at the banquet turned their heads toward the entrance. Three people walked inside the hall. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. One was Alex, the chairman of Celestial Group. Another was Bryan, the owner of the Gourmand. Thest older man was Jay, the president of the Doctors¡¯ Association who had the title of genius doctor in Cansington. These three ranked at the top of the social pyramid in Cansington. Alex was the backbone of the Yates in the Capital. He could easily make the Great Four bankrupt with one word. Bryan was a very low-profile person but had great influence. On the other hand, Jay was one of the most prominent figures. Cansington was the capital of medicine, and he was a genius doctor. In this world, the richer one was, the more afraid of death they were. The collective influence of the people present may not necessarily even reach Jay¡¯s level. The three approached and became the center of attention. ¡°Who was spouting such nonsense?¡± ¡°Who bad-mouthed Thea?¡± ¡°Which one of you dared to run their mouths?¡± The trio walked forward and nced across the room. The huge banquet fell into a dead silence instantly. ¡®W-what¡¯s happening?¡¯ ¡®Why are these bigwigs standing up for Thea?¡¯ Thea was also puzzled by their behavior. She understood Alex was helping her because James had saved him before. However, she had nothing to do with Bryan and Jay. Seeing the presence of the trio, Luke¡¯s anger was immediately extinguished. He subconsciously stepped back and hid in the crowd, afraid to say another word. Under such circumstances, he no longer had the guts to speak. Alex alone was enough to get rid of the Xaviers. Although the Bertrands had more assets than the Great Four, Luke knew he could not afford to get on these three people¡¯s bad sides. The three approached Thea. Seeing tears well up in Thea¡¯s eyes, Alex greeted her respectfully, ¡°Ms. Thea.¡± ¡°Ms. Thea.¡± Bryan bowed slightly to greet her. Thump! The famous President of the Doctors'' Association, Jay Fallon, fell on his knees. His actions frightened Thea, and she subconsciously stepped backward. James hurriedly supported Thea and red at Jay kneeling on the ground. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing? You just scared my wife. How are you going topensate me if something happens to her?¡± The atmosphere was filled with dead silence. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock. This person was the President of the Doctors¡¯ Association, the genius doctor, Jay. Rumors were that he only saw three patients a day, and the wealthy people who made appointments with him were all scheduled to see him three yearster. Why was the famous Jay kneeling to Thea? The scene shocked everyone. Hearing James¡¯ words, Jay stood up abruptly and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He hurriedly apologized, saying, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Ms. Thea. My sudden actions scared you. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m incredibly sorry!¡± Jay apologized repeatedly. The Cahans were stunned by the scene. What was going on? When did Thea gain so much authority? Why would these bigwigs act as if they hade in the presence of the Blithe King? ¡®This is interesting.¡¯ James nced at Jay. He never expected Dr. Fallon, whom Thea mentioned before, to be the boss of the underground intelligencework. Alex looked around the ce. His eyes swept across everyone one by one. Those who met his gaze instinctively stepped back. ¡°Keep talking! Why aren¡¯t you guys talking anymore? Ms. Thea is so precious. How dare such lowly people insult her! Those who insulted her better step forward this instance!¡± ¡°There is still room for forgiveness if you step forward, kneel down, and admit fault now. Otherwise¡­¡± Bryan red at the people present with an indifferent expression and threatened them. Many people were terrified. Bryan was true to his words. The whole Cansington would be turned upside down if he were to get mad. ¡°Who spoke ill of her? Step forward right now!¡± Jay did not dare to meet James'' gaze and frantically turned his eyes to the crowd. Yuna frowned as she watched the three men¡¯s behavior. ¡®These three must already know James¡¯ identity, so they¡¯re desperate to shield Thea in order to please James. ¡®How can I lose to them as the party host?¡¯ Chapter 139 Chapter 139 ¡°Thea is my best friend! Are you all disrespecting me by insulting her at my birthday party? There are surveince cameras here, and I can easily check the footage to see who insulted her! This is yourst chance to ask for forgiveness!¡± Yuna approached Yuna and red at everyone while threatening them. Those who spoke out before were terrified. Thump! Suddenly, one person from the crowd could not bear the pressure of several bigwigs and immediately knelt with his head on the floor. The person was a corporation chairman with hundreds of millions of worth. He was a big shot outside. However, at this moment, he was kneeling on the ground like a lowly servant. Thea was taken aback by the scene. James and Yuna both held on to one of her hands. She nced left and right. First looking at Yuna, then at James. Her beautiful face was filled with confusion. ¡®Is it that ghost-masked man again?¡¯ After the first person knelt, another person followed shortly. Alex, Bryan, and Yuna were from really influential families in the Capital. Alex alone was enough to cause the Xaviers¡¯ bankruptcy. The consequences of the threeing together would be insane. Those who ran their mouth stepped forward and knelt on the floor. Thump! Thump! One after another, they knelt on the floor. In an instant, twenty people fell to their knees. Tommy panicked after seeing such a scene because he had also mocked Thea. After a momentary panic, he calmed down and stood up. He pointed at the people kneeling on the floor, even those more influential than the Cahans, and scolded them. ¡°How dare you insult the Cahans?¡± Unfortunately, James walked over and kicked him in the knee. Thump! Tommy immediately fell to his knees. ¡°What¡­what¡¯re you doing?¡± He was furious. ¡°Just now, wasn¡¯t it you who was the most vicious?¡± James said coldly. ¡°I-I¡¯m Thea¡¯s cousin¡­¡± James interrupted him with a kick before he could finish speaking. His body fell to the ground as he let out a groan. Afterward, James pointed at Megan. Megan shivered in fear and hurriedly grabbed onto Colson. She was horrified and simply muttered, ¡°D- dear.¡± ¡°Are you trying to drag down the Oswalds? Hurry up and kneel.¡± Colson immediately pped her. Megan cried after being hit on the face. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She nced at Lex and saw his furious expression. Her body trembled, and she had no choice. She stepped forward and threw herself on the floor. By now, more than 30 people were kneeling on the floor. There was one more person who had yet to kneel¡ªLuke. Luke stood aside, contemting whether he should kneel. The Bertrands¡¯ reputation would be ruined if he knelt. At the same time, the Bertrands could not withstand the power of these three prominent figures. After weighing out the pros and cons, he knelt down with a thump. All his ssmates were shocked by his action. ¡®The ss monitor also knelt? ¡®He was kneeling to Thea? ¡®W-what¡¯s Thea¡¯s background?¡¯ The birthday party was turned into a kneeling party. Thea froze and wentpletely nk as she watched the scene unfold. She panicked and was unsure how to deal with it. Alex red at Lex, pointed at him, and asked, ¡°Did you insult her too?¡± Hearing the question, Lex¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Thea, do you want me to kneel to you too?¡± He nced at Thea with a rather displeased expression. ¡°G-grandpa, I would never. You can¡¯t kneel. You mustn¡¯t kneel,¡± Thea frantically replied. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Thea would never have the courage to ask Lex to kneel. After all, he was her grandfather. ¡°Get up, Tommy. ¡°Y-you too, Megan.¡± She immediately helped Tommy and Megan up from the floor. The two finally stood up. However, the others did not dare to get up. ¡°Ms. Thea, how would you like to punish them?¡± Alex asked as he nced at Thea. ¡°Me?¡± Thea panicked again. She had never been in such a situation before. These people kneeling to her were all prominent figures with many more assets than the Cahans. ¡°How about we get them to p themselves a few times? After all, it¡¯s Ms. Lawson¡¯s birthday today, and it won¡¯t be appropriate to see blood,¡± asked Alex. Alex nced at Thea and secretly peeped at James. James wore a harmless expression. ¡°Honey, what do I do?¡± Thea was clueless and looked at James for his opinion. James shrugged and suggested, ¡°How would I know? However, these people were disrespectful and rude. I¡¯ve despised them for a while. How about we let them p themselves fifty times?¡± ¡°F-forget it.¡± Thea did not want to make the problem worse. Even now, she was still puzzled as to why these people were helping her. She nced at the people kneeling on the floor, recollected herself, and said hurriedly, ¡°Y-you guys should get up first.¡± Hearing this, everyone felt as if they had been granted amnesty. ¡°Get up? ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you all continue to spout nonsense if you weren¡¯t taught a lesson today?¡± James raised his voice and roared. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Fifty ps aren¡¯t enough! Do a hundred!¡± Jay immediately agreed with James. Hearing this, Alex immediately understood James¡¯ intentions. He raised his foot and kicked the man kneeling in front. The man fell to the ground. However, he did not dare to say anything. He simply got up, continued to kneel, and began to p himself repeatedly. Hispany had a coboration with the Celestial Group. His wholepany would go bankrupt with one word from the Celestial Group. p! p! p! The others immediately followed as soon as the first person began pping himself.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The whole venue resonated with pping sounds. The other onlookers could only gasp. The scene was once-in-a-century. ¡°W-what are you guys doing? Get up! Stop this!¡± Thea was so shocked that she almost burst into tears. It was just a few words about her. It was not such a big deal. This was simply unnecessary! She nced at the three prominent figures and pleaded sincerely, ¡°P-please stop them!¡± James red at the people pping their faces, and said, ¡°My wife is kind and generous, so she is letting you guys off the hook. Hurry up and thank her. You all better remember the consequences if you dare to spout nonsense again.¡± ¡°Alright. Get up.¡± Alex waved his hands and stopped them after hearing James. The people kneeling on the ground finally stopped. They got up and stood in ce, not daring to move an inch. James held Thea¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You should thank them, darling.¡± Hearing this, Thea immediately reacted. She nced at Alex, Bryan and Jay gratefully and hurriedly thanked them, ¡°Th-thank you so much!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make them bankrupt within minutes if you¡¯d like, Thea.¡± Alex smiled. Everyone present was shocked as soon as his words left his mouth. ¡°Mr. Yates, I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have spouted nonsense! Please forgive me!¡± A few who heard him immediately knelt again and pleaded. ¡°Get lost.¡± Alex kicked them away. The man immediately got up and frantically dashed off. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Thea nced at the puzzled and asked, ¡°I-I don¡¯t know you all. Why would you help me? Please exin it to them, or else the people will spread rumors about me again.¡± She was really worried. Rumors about her would spread like wildfire if word of today¡¯s incident spread. They might even say that she had slept with all three of them. ¡°...¡± The three of them were stunned by her words. ¡®Exin? How are we supposed to exin? ¡®How are we supposed to exin that you have a very capable husband?¡¯ The three of them did not dare to say a word. James had been in Cansington for a while but refused to reveal his identity. They would be digging their own grave if they were to expose him. The hall fell silent for a moment. All the guests present had their eyes on them. Everyone was curious about why these three prominent figures were respectful toward Thea. James stood aside and nced at them with a smile. The expression looked like he was threatening them, saying, ¡®You guys can wait to face my wrath if you Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. dare to reveal my identity.¡¯ The three of them were frightened to see James¡¯ expression. Yuna began to think hard. She knew that there had to be an exnation for the situation today. Otherwise, the rumors outside would spread out of hand. ¡°Actually, it isn¡¯t a big deal. Do you remember the person you saved ten years ago?¡± Yuna broke the silence. ¡°Yeah.¡± Thea nodded. ¡°You told me the person I saved from the Cadens¡¯ vi turned out to be the ghost-masked man that was shot by the Blithe King some time ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re helping you because of him. They owe him a favor. Although he did note to see you in person, he was secretly helping you from the shadows. With this, he has repaid you for your life-saving grace ten years ago. He said that he doesn¡¯t owe you anything from now on.¡± ¡°B-but, wasn¡¯t he shot by the Blithe King?¡± Thea was suspicious. ¡°Although he was strong, he was inferior to the Blithe King. He remembered you all his life and said that he owed you his life. Therefore, he requested that Alex and the others take care of you, and now he haspletely repaid you for saving his life.¡± Seeing how James remained silent, Bryan understood that meant he consented to what Yuna had suggested. Immediately, he stood up and admitted, ¡°That¡¯s right, Thea. It¡¯s why we were helping you. I¡¯ve already helped him to repay you.¡± ¡°He said he owed his life to you but did not have the chance to make it up to you. He would¡¯ve personally repaid you if it wasn¡¯t for the Blithe King¡¯s session. However, he no longer has the chance to do so as the Blithe King killed him.¡± Alex nodded and yed along. They agreed with one another. Everyone immediately understood after hearing their conversation. They treated Thea with so much respect because of the person she saved ten years ago. The person that was taken out by the Blithe King was the one Thea had rescued ten years ago. These prominent figures owed the ghost-masked man a favor, which was why they helped Thea. Now that the favor had been repaid, these prominent figures would no longer stand up for her in the future. ¡®So that¡¯s what happened.¡¯ Lex, sitting on the sofa, trembled as he watched them. He thought Thea had earned herself such influence, and the Cahans were about to rise to prominence. These people were simply paying back a favor. After repaying the favor, they would no longer have anything to do with Thea. Meanwhile, James nced at Yuna. He was now aware that Yuna had found out his identity and even knew that he was the one who killed the heads of the Great Four. ¡°Ms. Lawson¡­¡± He smiled and nced at Yuna. Yuna turned to meet the smile on James¡¯ face. For some reason, she felt goosebumps rise all over her skin, and her whole body froze. She replied with an awkward smile, ¡°J-James?¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said James. Although Yuna discovered his identity, she helped resolve the situation so that Thea could easily ept it, and it gave everyone an exnation. Otherwise, his identity might have been exposed. He and Thea might have been over if she had discovered his identity. His hands were covered in blood. It was impossible for Thea to ept someone like him. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 ¡®It really is him.¡¯ Thea had already predicted such an oue. However, she was slightly disappointed because the person she had saved from the Cadens¡¯ vi and the ghost-masked man who saved her was executed by the Blithe King. Unfortunately, she would never find out the identity of this person, nor would she have the chance ever to see the person who had been secretly helping her. The news disheartened her. At that moment, another big shot arrived. The person was Charles, the executive chairman of Abundant Group. He immediately spotted the crowd after entering the hall. Seeing James, he felt his soul leave his body. His leg went rubbery and almost gave out. He rushed over and greeted them, saying, ¡°Mr. Caden, Ms. Thea.¡± ¡°Dad! ¡°Dad, these people made me kneel!¡± Luke¡¯s confidence immediately returned when he saw Charles and heined. Under the previous pressure, he had no choice but to kneel, but now his father had arrived. Although his family was not one of the Great Four, they were much stronger. It was only because the Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Bertrands did not care for such superficial titles. The Bertrands were only second to the Celestial Group. The Bertrands¡¯ existence was also one of the most well-known enterprises in Cansington. ¡°What?¡± Charles nced at where Luke pointed his finger and saw Alex, Bryan, and Jay. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked. ¡°This disrespectful kid couldn¡¯t control his mouth and insulted Thea,¡± said Alex. ¡°WHAT?¡± Charles was furious when he heard the exnation. Luke thought Charles was angry to learn that he was forced to kneel to them. He arrogantly grumbled, ¡°Dad, I only said a few words, but they made me kneel and p myself. You have to avenge me!¡± ¡°You ipetent!¡± Charles swung his hand at Luke. He pped Luke with full force. Luke immediately fell to the ground. Charles walked to him and continued to beat him. ¡°Dad, stop! Stop it!¡± Luke begged for mercy. After beating Luke for a while, Charles walked up to Thea, knelt down, and pleaded, ¡°Thea, I¡¯m begging you to please forgive my ipetent son.¡± Thea immediately recognized his actions were due to the ghost-masked man. ¡®The ghost-masked man is already dead, so why are these people still so afraid of him?¡¯ Thea was confused. Immediately, she supported Charles and helped him up. ¡°Mr. Bertrand, you¡¯re overreacting. It¡¯s nothing serious. You should get up first.¡± However, Charles was reluctant to stand up. He had personally witnessed James in action and how he easily killed the heads of the Great Four. There was also Rowena, who was tortured¡­ He was overwhelmed with fear as he recalled the scene. ¡°My wife is asking you to get up, so just get up. Why¡¯re you being so stubborn?¡± James said with dissatisfaction. James pretended that he was about to kick Charles. Charles hurriedly stood up in fear. ¡°I apologize for the unpleasant events that happened, everyone. Since the matter has been resolved, we shouldn¡¯t continue such a tense atmosphere on my twenty-fifth birthday! Let¡¯s enjoy the night and have fun! It¡¯s such a rare asion for so many prominent figures to be gathered together, so why don¡¯t we get to know one another for greater business opportunities? Together, we will build a magnificent capital of medicine that will shock the whole world!¡± The whole situation was under control after Yuna¡¯s speech. After the incident, Thea became the center of everyone¡¯s ttery. They no longer mocked Thea and felt she made the right choice to save the sole survivor ten years ago. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 ¡®She earned the respect of so many big shots just by saving one person. ¡®Just who was this person?¡¯ ¡®Since he¡¯s already been shot, why are these people still showing so much respect to Thea?¡¯ After several prominent figures were helping Thea, everyone did not dare to bother her anymore. This left everyone puzzled, and they began to make guesses. ¡®Could it be that these big shots really owed the ghost-masked man a favor? ¡®Now that they¡¯ve repaid the favor, will they stop intervening in Thea¡¯s problems? ¡®Yeah, that¡¯s definitely the case.¡¯ Many people began to specte secretly. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. After they came to a conclusion, they no longer went to curry favor with Thea. Instead, they surrounded influential figures to try and win their favor. Corner sofa. Thea was in a daze. James sat beside her and deliberately asked with a gloomy expression, ¡°Thea, be honest with me. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea came to her senses and turned to James, who wore an angry expression. She immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey. I¡¯m also a little confused about the whole situation.¡± ¡°What?¡± James nced at her. ¡°Remember how I was covered in scars? It was because I rushed into a fire to save someone ten years ago. This person suddenly returned, and¡­¡± Thea scanned their surroundings, and after confirming no one was around, she whispered, ¡°Apparently, he is the ghost-masked man who killed the heads of the Great Four and Trent. However, he was shot by the Blithe King in the end.¡± ¡°What?! ¡°Y-you¡¯re acquainted with a killer?¡± James pretended to be surprised. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know him. I really have no clue about his identity, and he never showed himself to me. He must¡¯ve approached a few influential people in Cansington who probably owed him favors before he died to help me if I was in trouble,¡± Thea exined. ¡°D-darling, you have to trust me. I never betrayed you. I swear¡­¡± Thea nced at James with tears in her eyes. ¡°I-I believe you,¡± James reached out and covered her mouth. Thea frowned. ¡°You reek of smoke.¡± ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry.¡± James promptly retracted his hands awkwardly. ¡°You should quit smoking, darling.¡± Thea nced at him pleadingly. She really hated the smell of smoke. She would always smell the pungent cigarette scent on him when walking beside him. It had been on her mind for a long time, but she never found the chance to tell him. ¡°Okay.¡± James nodded his head firmly and suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll quit, I promise. How about I have one more, and I¡¯ll quit after this?¡± Thea smiled. ¡°Alright! You¡¯re granted permission!¡± Her eyes were still teary, but she looked extremely mesmerizing with a smile. James was addicted just by looking at her. ¡°You¡¯re going to be doing big business in the future! There are many people here today, and since you¡¯ve got a good rtionship with Yuna, you should use the chance to get acquainted with people and ¡°Okay.¡± Thea got up and walked toward Yuna. Yuna was together with some business bigwigs. ¡°Yuna.¡± Hearing Thea¡¯s voice, Yuna immediately stood up and pulled her to sit together. Then, she continued the conversation. ¡°The trade center is officially open for investments. I n to move mypany headquarters there and open a Longevity Pharmaceuticals branch.¡± ¡°Ms. Lawson, since you¡¯ve got a wide range of connections, do you possibly know who paid a huge sum to purchase the trade center?¡± Yuna frowned and said, ¡°I heard it¡¯s someone called Scarlett Brooks. I haven¡¯t been able to learn more about this person¡¯s background.¡± ¡°Scarlett? It¡¯s a woman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Thea sat aside and listened to their conversation but could not understand anything. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®buy the trade center¡¯?¡± asked Thea. ¡°Have you heard of themercial city built in the city?¡± Yuna replied. Thea nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Just yesterday, someone bought the trade center. I heard it cost trillions of dors,¡± Yuna exined. ¡°What?¡± Thea was shocked by the information. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 In fact, Scarlett did not spend that much to buy the trade center. The trade center took five years to bepleted, and a total investment of 500 billion dors was spent on the construction. The price of the center would surely be higher than the invested amount. Thus, even Yuna thought it could not possibly be bought without at least a trillion dors. Thea waspletely shocked by the numbers. She was just an ordinary citizen and had never been exposed to upper-ss society. Never in her life had she seen that much money. A trillion dors was an astronomical figure to her. What were a trillion dors in cash? It was not non-liquid assets. Take the Cahans as an example. Although they had assets worth more than one billion dors, it was the value of thepany. It was the total of all the family businesses added up together. In terms of cash, it was considered adequate if a family like the Cahans had one hundred million dors. As for the Celestial Group, their market value was hundreds of billions. This value was their non-liquid assets. Once the Celestial Group encountered a problem such as insufficient capital and lost its ability to operate normally, it would lead to a decline in market value. In an instant, these hundreds of billions would decrease to tens of billions or even a few billion. In the worst case, they would bepletely useless, and the cooperation would be in serious debt. The group of business bigwigs gathered together and discussed the matter of entering themercial center. Thea was not familiar with these things. She listened attentively and took it as a chance to learn. Meanwhile, James sat alone in the lounge. He was dressed very casually, and since he was merely a live-in son-inw, no one bothered to greet him. He was happy to be left alone. After having lunch at the Cansington Hotel, James was slightly bored. Meanwhile, Thea kept following Yuna and constantly asked business-rted questions. James had nothing to do. Coincidentally, Henry called and reported that he had some information about Dawson and Nine Fingers. ¡°Thea, it¡¯s a little boring here, so I¡¯ll head for a walk,¡± he notified her. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Alright.¡± Thea nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring Thea back safely tonight. I promise she won¡¯t even lose a strand of hair,¡± Yuna said with a smile. James felt more relieved with Yuna around. He left the Cansington Hotel, hopped on his electric motorcycle, and headed to Common Clinic. Soon, he arrived at the clinic. Common Clinic was where Henry usually hung around. Although it was a clinic, it was usually not open for business. The entrance was half-closed. James pushed open the door and walked inside. Henry and Scarlett were in the middle of a conversation when James suddenly walked over. The two immediately stood up. Henry picked up a cigarette from the table and handed it to James. He suddenly remembered that Thea had requested him to quit smoking. He wanted to refuse but instinctively took the cigarette handed to him. ¡°What did you find?¡± James sat down and took a puff of the cigarette. The smoke filled his throat, and the feeling was simply ecstasy. ¡°Dawson¡¯s full name is Peter Dawson. He came to Cansington in the eighties when this ce was still very chaotic. He climbed his way to the top from a small-time gangster and eventually became one of the strongest underworld forces. He maintains a very low profile because of the suppression by the authorities. However, he is still very influential in the underworld scene and has a securitypany with more than ten thousand security guards. Among them, three thousand fought alongside him to build their empire.¡± Henry took a deep breath and continued. ¡°Although he hasn¡¯t caused any trouble recently, he still operates some illegal businesses such as casinos and loan sharks. He is slowly shifting aboard because the domestic pressure on the criminal world is very tight. ¡°This person has had his hands in a lot of things and a lot of blood on his hands. He also possesses tens of billions of assets. However, he is much more low-profile than Xander.¡± James listened attentively, and his face darkened. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Peter was already a dead man to James. ¡°What about Nine Fingers?¡± he asked calmly. ¡°He is also from the same era as Peter. He rose to the top around the eighties too. However, this person is much more ruthless than Peter. His real name is Greg Martin,¡± said Henry. ¡°When he was still a nobody in his earlier years, he offended someone, and one of his fingers was cut off. ¡°Therefore, he went by the nickname Nine Fingers when he reached the peak. ¡°Basically, he wanted people to know that he was the new sky of the underworld scene. ¡°He has plenty of businesses, but the primary one is loan sharking.¡± ¡­ Henry reported all the information he had inquired about honestly. ¡°Additionally, the Great Four have united and contacted Peter and Greg.¡± James¡¯ face darkened after hearing the news. ¡°It will be the tenth death anniversary of my grandfather, my father, and the entire Cadens in eight days. Since no one carried out my request, just kill them all to pay respects to the deceased Cadens.¡± James¡¯ expression was furious, and his whole body exuded a terrifyingly cold aura. Scarlett was intimidated by his intense aura. It was like a big stone pressing on her chest, making it hard for her to breathe. ¡°What should I do next, James?¡± Henry was already used to James¡¯ intimidating temperament. He knew that plenty of people from the Great Four would die this time. James waved his hands and instructed, ¡°We wait until the death anniversary of my grandfather to take action. Also, spread the message and say that those who participated in the demise of the Cadens should gather at the Cadens¡¯ cemetery to settle this matter once and for all.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll notify some people from the underworld to spread the news.¡± Henry nodded and walked out. He pulled the phone and made a call. Meanwhile, Scarlett, who sat opposite James, raised her head and looked at him. ¡°J-James, I¡¯ve already bought themercial city. What should I do next?¡± asked Scarlett. ¡°Do you need me to teach you how to build a financial center?¡± Scarlett''s heart skipped a beat. ¡®I¡¯m a grave robber. How would I know this kind of stuff?¡¯ She bit down her lips and was unsure of what to say next. James seemingly understood what was on her mind and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re the boss behind the scenes and won¡¯t need to handle things in person. Why don¡¯t you just hire someone if you don¡¯t know what to do? There isn¡¯t a shortage of talents these days¡­¡± Scarlett never expected James to predict what she was thinking. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow up as soon as possible,¡± she immediately nodded and said.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. James did not leave and stayed in Common Clinic for the whole afternoon. At the same time, a new rumor began to spread in Cansington. ¡°Have you heard? Word is that the Candens¡¯ vi was deliberately set on fire by someone.¡± ¡°I heard that the Great Four were the ones that led the scheme. Additionally, many prominent figures were involved. That includes Dawson, Nine Fingers, and Xander.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a message that¡¯s being widely spread asking those who participated in the scheme against the Cadens ten years ago to gather at the Cadens¡¯ cemetery eight dayster to settle it once and for all. That will fall on the fifteenth of August. ¡°Warren and Trent Xavier were murdered. The other three heads of the Great Four were also murdered. It¡¯s rumored that the person who escaped the fire in the Cadens¡¯ vi ten years ago has returned to take revenge on them. ¡°Who is this person? Didn¡¯t the Blithe King already execute him?¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe someone is deliberately spreading fake news, or maybe it wasn¡¯t just one person seeking revenge but a team? Only one got shot, and there might be more in hiding.¡± Henry spread the rumor, and it caused an uproar in Cansington. The news had also reached the Great Four. At the same time, Dawson and Nine Fingers also heard the message. Cansington outskirts, vi. Many people were gathered. Not only were the Great Four¡¯s current heads present, but many people from the underworld also showed up. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 The new heads of the Great Four and many underground figures were gathered in the vis. The head of the Xaviers, Hector. The current head of the Fraisers, Melvin. The current head of the Wilsons, Kelvin. The current head of the Zimmermans, Drake. These four people were considered the most influential figures in Cansington. Apart from those from the Capital, they were the real bigwigs of Cansington. However, at this moment, they all wore very serious expressions. In addition to these four, there were many other people present. One of them was in his fifties, slightly chubby, and wore a white vest with a gold ne. A parrot sat on his shoulders as he yed with a luminous white pearl. ¡°What should we do now, Dawson?¡± Hector nced at the middle-aged man who was ying with a pearl. The man was none other than Peter Dawson, who went by Dawson. Peter nced at the ferocious-looking man beside him, who had a long scar on his face and was missing one finger. ¡°What do you think, Greg?¡± asked Peter. The other man was Greg, who went by his nickname Nine Fingers. Greg said disdainfully, ¡°What is there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t seem to understand the seriousness of this matter. My brother was killed. Now, the Xaviers has beenpletely banned from leaving Cansington,¡± said Hector. ¡°Is Rowena still refusing to name this person?¡± Melvin nced at him and asked. ¡°The Blithe King supposedly took care of the ghost-masked man. Why is there still such news being spread around? Does the ghost-masked man have aplices?¡± Kelvin frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see how capable this person is. Don¡¯t worry, guys. I¡¯ve already made arrangements to bring five thousand of my men to the Cadens¡¯ cemetery in eight days. We¡¯ll go together and see what he can do to us,¡± Greg said furiously. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Peter nodded. ¡°Yes, I agree. I¡¯ve got a lot of men. We¡¯ll head there together when the timees.¡± There were plenty of people from the underworld gathered. They were paid and employed by the Great Four. ¡°Dawson, Nine Fingers, we will firmly stand by your side. I can dispatch one hundred well-trained men.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring a dozen men too!¡± ¡°Count me in! I¡¯ll bring three hundred men!¡± ¡­ These underworld bosses shouted their willingness to stand together one after another. The three heads of the Great Four were immediately relieved. Only Hector was still worried. He had never seen Rowena so scared before and sensed that something bad was about to happen. However, he had no other choice. It was too much to ask for him to lead his family members to the Cadens¡¯ cemetery to kneel and kill themselves. He simply could not do it. He was left with no choice but to fight to the death. ¡°Hmph. The sole survivor of the Cadens¡­ We will head to the Candens¡¯ cemetery in eight days, and as long as he shows up, we will bury him together with his family!¡± Kelvin said with an indifferent expression. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to have you all here. You can rest assured that I will keep my word. Once we ovee this obstacle, the Zimmermans will give thirty percent of our shares as a reward to everyone,¡± said Drake. ¡°The Wilsons will also give thirty percent of our shares to reward everyone. We shall get through this together. I can¡¯t wait to see what this Cadens¡¯ survivor is capable of doing!¡± Melvin nodded in agreement. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Laughter echoed throughout the vi. These people seemed to have pictured the fate of the Cadens¡¯ survivor. Henry reported the discovery of the Great Four¡¯s gathering. The Great Four¡¯s secret gathering was unable to stay hidden from Henry. Common Clinic. Henry exined everything that the Great Four had discussed during their gathering. James¡¯ face sank after hearing the report. Bang! He mmed his hands on the table. The wooden table was shattered into pieces. Scarlett, who was beside him, trembled in fear and almost fell off her chair. ¡°James, the Great Four, Dawson, and Nine Fingers have a death wish. ording to the results of their discussion, there will be more people than expected gathering at the Cadens¡¯ cemetery. Thebined forces of all parties will add up to at least ten thousand people. Should we deal with them in advance?¡± Chapter 147 Chapter 147 James¡¯ face was filled with rage. ¡°You guys want to y? Fine, I¡¯ll y with you guys and make sure you have a fun game. ¡°Ask the Blithe King toe and see me at Common Clinic,¡± James ordered furiously. Henry nced at James. He wanted to say that the Blithe King was not James¡¯ subordinate. However, he swallowed the words and simply walked aside. He took out his phone and called the Blithe King. ¡°Blithe King? Yes, it¡¯s me again. James has requested youe to Common Clinic to see him.¡± The Blithe King had just arrived home from the military region. Yet before he could have a seat, he received a call from Henry. He furiously swung his leg and shattered the vi door. ¡°Tell James I don¡¯t work for him. He doesn¡¯t have the authority to order me around.¡± Henry heard the Blithe King growl and smash his door. Then, he turned around and nced at James sitting behind him. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°I advise you toe as soon as possible, Blithe King. James is on the verge of going on a rampage right now. Cansington will turn into a battlefield like at the border of the Southern ins if his anger is not extinguished immediately. The consequences are going to be severe. Are you sure you¡¯ll be able to fix it by then?¡± ¡°F*ck¡­¡± The Blithe King was furious. He was highly dissatisfied with James. However, he did not dare not to go. He understood James¡¯ temper very well. He made a name for himself in the battle about a year ago. The Blithe King was afraid of not going. He smashed his phone furiously, turned around, and immediately ordered, ¡°Prepare the car. I need to go to Common Clinic.¡± ¡°J-James, I think the Blithe King is really mad,¡± Henry reported cautiously after the phone call. James¡¯ expression also eased up, and he replied with a smile, ¡°Anyone would be mad if they were him. We¡¯re of a simr rank, yet I¡¯m ordering him around. It surely doesn¡¯t feel good.¡± ¡°True.¡± Henry sat down. He felt a little sympathetic toward the Blithe King. The Blithe King was one of the Five Commanders. However, ever since he was transferred to Cansington, he had constantly been cleaning up James¡¯ messes. Henry felt the urge tough after thinking about it. The Blithe King arrived very quickly and showed up at Common Clinic within 30 minutes. He walked inside with a furious expression. Henry immediately got up and gave up his seat. Then, he picked up a cigarette on the table and handed it to Blithe King with a smile. ¡°Blithe King, ourmander requested to see you not for anything important. He simply wanted to chat with you. Why do you have to show such an angry face?¡± The Blithe King refused to take the cigarette and sat down quietly. He looked at James sitting with his legs crossed and asked, ¡°James, I mean, ck Dragon¡­ What do you want?¡± ¡°As the Commander of the Five Armies, you¡¯ve probably heard about the rumors being spread today.¡± Of course, the Blithe King had heard of the rumors. It was because he received a call from Henry after hearing about the rumors that made him furious. ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡± The Blithe King stood up abruptly and roared. ¡°Why¡¯re you yelling? It isn¡¯t anything important. Sit down, and we¡¯ll talk,¡± James nced at him and said indifferently. The Blithe King knew that it would not be something good if James wanted to see him. He took a deep breath and sat down. James lit a cigarette and took a puff, then said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I just need a hundred thousand soldiers deployed eight dayster.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, James. This is Cansington, not the Southern ins! Do you know what an uproar it¡¯ll cause if a hundred thousand soldiers are deployed?¡± ¡°Henry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Pass on a military order for me. I need five hundred thousand soldiers from the Southern ins!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Hearing him, the Blithe King was terrified and immediatelypromised. ¡°James, I¡¯m begging you. Stop torturing me. Alright, you need a hundred thousand soldiers? Fine, I¡¯ll deploy them for you. However¡­ you need to promise me that there can¡¯t be any deaths! I¡¯ll treat this as a drill for the military!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Not that many people will be killed. Probably, a dozen at most,¡± James said with a smile. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 The Blithe King sighed in relief. He had already investigated James¡¯ situation. Although James was short-tempered, he never hurt the innocent, only those who deserved it. The Blithe King was willing to cover it up for him if the dozens of people that died deserved it. ¡°This is thest time.¡± The Blithe King stood up and left. After the Blithe King left, James did not continue to hang around. He instructed Henry on some matters, then left the Common Clinic and returned to Thea¡¯s house. It was already eight in the evening when he arrived home. Thea was home before him. dys immediatelyined as soon as James¡¯ returned home. ¡°Where did you go the whole day instead of cooking?¡± ¡°I met a militaryrade and spent some time catching up with him,¡± James walked into the house and exined. ¡°Mom¡­ He¡¯s my husband, not a maid. It isn¡¯t his responsibility to be cooking every day.¡± Thea hurriedly stood up and protected James. ¡°He eats and lives in our home for free! Is he expecting me to cook and serve him instead?¡± dys raised her voice. Ever since Thea dressed up and radiated charisma, dys was increasingly displeased every time she looked at James. She wanted Thea to divorce James. James did not refute anything. He simply walked over to the sofa and sat down. ¡°Why¡¯re you sitting down? Wash the dishes and tidy up the kitchen,¡± dys ordered. Immediately, James stood up and headed to the kitchen to clean the dishes. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Thea¡¯s expression dimmed. ¡°Do you still take me as your mother? You should listen to me if you do!¡± dys red at Thea and scolded her. Thea remained silent. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Meanwhile, Alyssa was applying ice to David¡¯s face while lying on the sofa. His face was bruised, and the swelling had notpletely gone down. ¡°Mom, Thea has to divorce James. I heard that many influential people knelt to Thea today at Yuna¡¯s birthday party. Tsk, tsk! The scene of dozens of people kneeling to her spread like crazy in my friend circle. It must¡¯ve been shocking!¡± ¡°Yeah. Thea is gorgeous. Even though James was a soldier and knows some medical skills, so what? We¡¯re in Cansington, the capital of medicine. There are plenty of people who practice medicine. Not everyone can be like Dr. Fallon.¡± Alyssa agreed. The two expressed simr opinions. Thea rolled her eyes at them. ¡°You two talk too much.¡± ¡°Thea, Bryan isn¡¯t a bad choice. He¡¯s young and rich. On top of that, he¡¯s handsome! He is so much better than that trash, James, right?¡± David stood up and tried to persuade her. Thea did not want to waste time talking nonsense with her family. She got up and went to the kitchen to help James. She felt terrible that James had been ordered around ever since marrying her. She walked into the kitchen and nced at James wearing an apron while washing the dishes. With an apologetic expression, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, darling. You go rest. I¡¯ll do¡­¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do, honey. How can I let my precious wife do such chores? You go rest, and I¡¯ll do¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m an ordinary human too!¡± ¡°No can do. You go outside first. I¡¯ll do it. There¡¯s so much grease and smoke in the kitchen¡­¡± James¡¯ hands were wet, so he did not push Thea with them. Instead, he used his body to push her outside. Thea had no choice but to leave. She went to the living room, but her family kept trying to persuade her. This made her very frustrated. ¡°Mom, did you forget who made you look good when you went to the military region? Did you forget who healed my scars? Didn¡¯t you already ept James? You even wanted to help him open up a clinic. Why¡¯re you suddenly changing your mind again?¡± ¡°The past is the past. Now is now! In short, you have to divorce him!¡± Thea was speechless and did not bother speaking with dys anymore. She got up and went back to her room. James finished cleaning the dishes and tidying up the kitchen. He walked out with a bright smile on his face. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve cleaned up everything. I¡¯ll return to the room first if there isn¡¯t anything else.¡± ¡°Go.¡± dys was dissatisfied. She was furious seeing James after seeing her daughter¡¯s beautiful face. James returned to the bedroom. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Thea sat in front of herputer and designed clothes. James did not understand the designing process and did not want to disturb her. He went to get his mat and spread it out on the ground. He nced at Thea, who was seriously designing, and a smile that even he did not notice formed on his face. The next day. David¡¯s car that got into the ident has been taken to the automobile center to be repaired and was already fixed. Today, he was going to pick up the car and finish some follow-up procedures, including registering insurance and so on. dys and the whole family were naturally going to follow him. Before leaving, dys asked, ¡°James, can you drive?¡± James nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± dys threw him a car key and instructed him, saying, ¡°Xara will being back today. You take David¡¯s Hondai to pick her up.¡± ¡°...¡± James scratched his head. ¡°Who¡¯s Xara?¡± ¡°Xara is my cousin. She just graduated from college and finished her practice in the field. She¡¯s nning toe back to further her career in Cansington,¡± Thea exined. She took out a picture and handed it to James. ¡°This is Xara. I¡¯ve already called her and sent her your photo. She¡¯ll be arriving around eleven in the morning. Don¡¯t forget. I¡¯ll send you her numberter.¡± ¡°What¡¯re you doing today?¡± asked James. ¡°Yuna said that she¡¯ll be signing a contract in themercial city today and wants me toe along to look around. I want to follow her and learn some stuff,¡± said Thea. ¡°Alright,¡± James replied. He would be more relieved if it was Yuna. Yuna knew his identity. Thus, he would definitely be respectful and might try to curry favor with Thea. The family left. James did not head out in a hurry because it was still early. He washed up andzily headed to the parking lot. Then, he got into David¡¯s car and headed to the airport. He arrived early at the airport and dozed off in the car. One hourter. A woman dressed in a casual white t-shirt and denim skirt walked out of the airport with her suitcase while sucking a lollipop. She was in her early twenties. She had an oval face, long ck hair, a curvy figure, and a pair of slender legs. She walked out of the airport and nced around. Then, she took out her phone and dialed a number. James was dozing off when his phone suddenly rang. He pulled out his phone and found it was the number Thea had sent him. Immediately, he knew that Xara had arrived and answered the phone. ¡°Xara? Have you arrived?¡± ¡°Yeah. Where are you, James? I don¡¯t see you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the parking lot outside the airport. The car te is CAN A88450.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the airport entrance. Come over quickly!¡± Xara hung up the phone. A BMV X5 stopped beside her as soon as she did. The man in the car rolled down his window and smiled at Xara, who was still standing on the side of the road. He waved his hands. ¡°Hey, beauty. Are you on vacation in Cansington? Have you found a hotel yet? I have a presidential suite in a five-star hotel. Get in the car, and I¡¯ll take you there. How does ten thousand once sound?¡± ¡°Go away,¡± Xara raised her eyebrows and scolded him. The face of the guy in the BMV sank. He was a regr at the airport and often met beautiful women from outside the city. He always took the initiative to seize his chances. Even conservative women were attracted by his BMV X5, presidential suite in a five-star hotel, and ten thousand dors. ¡°Thirty thousand.¡± He muttered another amount with a cold expression. He nced at Xara from head to toe. ¡®This face and figure. Tsk, tsk.¡¯ He swallowed his saliva. Seeing Xara was not tempted, he muttered another amount, ¡°One hundred thousand.¡± He had a smug look on his face. One hundred thousand was definitely a tempting amount to ordinary people. The truth was that his car was rented, and the presidential suite was also fake. The moment a woman got in the car, she would be drugged and brought to a rented unit. After they had Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. fun with her and took a few pictures, they would threaten the woman to make money for their boss. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 The man driving the BMV X5 was named Nelson Moore. His boss was pretty well-known in the criminal world and owned a decent club in Cansington. His task was to drive the BMV X5 to find prey outside the bus stations, train stations, and airports. As soon as he found a pretty woman from out of town, he would approach and lure them. The moment they got in the car, they were captured. Nelson would immediately take out a drugged drink that he had prepared in advance as soon as the woman got in the car. Once the woman took a sip, she would feel drowsy and pass out. Then, they would sleep with the woman and take pictures to threaten her. Afterward, the woman would be sent to the club to earn money for their boss. Nelson looked at Xara. She was one of the most beautiful women he hade across and would likely earn them a lot of money in the club. ¡®Boss will surely reward me well if she earns him a lot of money. ¡®I have to get her.¡¯ Nelson got out of the car. He had a decent appearance and was dressed in a white suit, Rolex watch, and gold ne. However, these were all counterfeits, bought to deceive girls unfamiliar with luxury brands. Nelson approached Xara with a gentle smile and said, ¡°It must be your first time in Cansington, beauty. Even if you¡¯re not interested in selling, I¡¯m a local of Cansington and can be your tour guide.¡± He patted his car as he spoke. ¡°This is a top-notch BMV X5. My family doesn¡¯t have much money, but we have five suites in the urban area and a vi in the suburbs. I have a family business with more than one billion dors assets,¡± Nelson bragged. This was his routine. It was tried and tested. Every woman he came across fell for it. ¡°Do you not understand what I said? I asked you to go away,¡± Xara was not tempted and simply scolded him while ring at him. Nelson did not expect Xara to be so hard to convince. He had already said so much, yet she was not even slightly tempted. Suddenly, an idea popped into his mind. He took out a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her. ¡°Beauty, would you like a drink? At this very moment, another vehicle stopped near them¡ªa million-dor Audi. A handsome man approached and greeted, ¡°Xara.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Xara nced at him and frowned. She said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Why¡¯re you here? Did my mom tell you?¡± ¡°Auntie told me you¡¯ll be arriving in Cansington today and asked me to pick you up. Get in the car. I¡¯ve already booked a table in the Gourmand. Let¡¯s grab something to eat first.¡± Xara nced around and saw that James had not arrived. She thought about it for a while and nodded. ¡°Who are you, brat?¡± Nelson was infuriated. Before he could catch his prey, another person suddenly interrupted him. The man driving the Audi was Francis Lnd. He was a ssmate from Xara¡¯s college and had been pursuing Xara for years. Francis was very capable of pleasing his future mother-inw and often brought gifts to Xara¡¯s mother. Thus, he easily found out that she was returning to Cansington and arrived on time to pick her up. ¡°Who¡¯re you?¡± He raised his eyebrows when he saw Nelson. ¡°Listen to me, brat. My name is Nelson Moore. My boss is Frank Ziegler from the East District, nicknamed and known as Mad Dog in the underworld,¡± Nelson puffed his chest and threatened. Francis¡¯ face immediately turned pale after hearing this. He hurriedly took out a cigarette and handed it over respectfully. ¡°You must be under Mad Dog. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± Nelson took the cigarette very contemptuously. Most people in Cansington had to respect him as long as his boss¡¯ name was brought up. Francis personally lit the cigarette for Nelson. Initially, Xara had decided to leave with Francis. She had thought about dating him, seeing that he had been pursuing her all these years and that her mother liked him a lot since he constantly visited her house. Her mother repeatedly reminded her about how big the Lnds¡¯ family business was in Cansington and how Francis was really promising. Yet never did she expect him to be so disappointing. ¡°This woman is mine. Get lost,¡± Nelson smoked the cigarette and scolded him. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 ¡°What¡­¡± Francis hesitated. He had been pursuing Xara for many years, and his chance had finallye. However, Mad Dog was not someone he could offend. He was a gangster in the criminal world and had N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. hundreds of men under him. The Lnds would be in trouble if he offended Mad Dog. ¡°Hurry and get lost¡­¡± Nelson pushed him away with his leg. ¡°Y-yes! I¡¯ll go right now.¡± After contemting the pros and cons, Francispromised. There was no reason to offend Mad Dog just for a woman. The Lnds would be in big trouble if Mad Dog targeted them. He turned around to leave. ¡°Xara?¡± Suddenly a voice sounded. James stopped the car andpared the woman in the photo with the one standing by the road. After confirming it was the right person, he hurriedly walked over and greeted her, saying, ¡°Xara, it¡¯s James.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the James that married into the Cahans?¡± Xara nced at James. She had heard rumors before returning to Cansington. The Cahans found a husband for her cousin, Thea, and he became their live-in son-inw. He even had some skills and healed the scars on Thea¡¯s body, making Thea the number one beauty in Cansington. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the James who married into the Cahans,¡± James replied with a smile. Following that, he proceeded to pick up Xara¡¯s suitcase. ¡°Brat, where did youe from? Don¡¯t you see that this is my woman? Get lost, or else I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Nelson red and threatened James. ¡°What?¡± James looked at Nelson, then at Xara. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Xara shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Let''s go, then.¡± James picked up Xara¡¯s suitcase. Nelson stepped forward and blocked James. ¡°Did you not hear what I said? ¡°Get lost.¡± James'' face darkened. He clenched his fists and threw a punch at Nelson¡¯s face. Nelson immediately felt overwhelmed by dizziness. He stumbled backward and fell to the ground, groaning in pain. Francis was dumbfounded. ¡®What just happened¡¯¡± This person was a subordinate of Mad Dog from the East District. How could he just hit him? After Nelson got beaten, Francis approached again and said with a smile, ¡°Xara, I¡¯ve booked the table in the Gourmand. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯ll be your weing meal!¡± Since Nelson was beaten up, he wanted to take her with him quickly. James nced at Xara again. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Xara shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡± Wham! James swung his fist again. Francis stumbled and fell to the ground. Afterward, James finally showed a friendly smile and nced at Xara. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°What about¡­¡± Xara nced at the two people lying on the ground, unable to get up. She had heard about James. He was a retired soldier from the military. However, he never fought back when mistreated by the Cahans and did all the house chores while enduring the scoldings. ¡®Is this really the rumored live-in son-inw of the Cahans? ¡®He¡¯s clearly a hero who stands up to help others without hesitation.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re dead, brat!¡± Francis got up from the ground and rubbed his dizzy head. He roared, ¡°D-do you know who I am? I¡¯m a Lnd! My father is Ethan Lnd, the owner of Lnd Pharmaceuticals! You¡¯re so dead!¡± Nelson got up, shook his head, and pointed at James. ¡°You¡¯re so going to die! My boss is Mad Dog from the East District! Just you wait, little brat!¡± After his threats, he took out his phone. ¡°B-boss, I¡¯m at the airport! Someone took my target and hit me!¡± Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Nelson made a phone call. Francis was terrified. He would be involved and get beaten up if Mad Dog really showed up with his men. The Lnds might also be dragged into the mess. He was so frightened that his legs went rubbery. Immediately, he turned around, got into his car, and drove off to a safe distance to watch without bothering to take Xara with him. Xara was also a little worried. Although she was not from Cansington, she knew that the Lnds were considered a wealthy family in the city. Despite that, Francis was afraid to offend the man. This proved that the person in front of them was not someone easy to mess with. She pulled James and whispered, ¡°Quick, let¡¯s make a run for it.¡± However, James seemed unbothered. He nced at Nelson, who was on the phone. Nelson had quite a handsome face. Unfortunately, it was because of his good looks that he could deceive some vain women. ¡°You better get more people. It might not be enough for me to beat up if you don¡¯t get more.¡± He smiled condescendingly. Nelson¡¯s handsome face filled with anger. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re dead regardless of your background.¡± ¡°James, let¡¯s just go.¡± Xara grabbed James. ¡°It¡¯ll be alright. Since you already know I¡¯m the live-in son-inw of the Cahans, you should also know that I¡¯m a retired soldier. I can easily handle three to five people.¡± James smiled at her. Xara was relieved upon hearing his reply. Since James did not leave, she also decided to stay and see his fighting skills. Soon, several limousines pulled up. A few vicious-looking men swarmed out of the car with iron rods in their hands. Francis, who was a few dozen meters away, trembled when he saw the scene. ¡°It¡¯s over. The live-in son-inw of the Cahans is also over. My dear Xara, why didn¡¯t you leave? Everything would be fine if you just left earlier. What should I do now? I don¡¯t have the guts to save you.¡± Seeing hisrades arrive, Nelson¡¯s confidence immediately grew, and he red at James. ¡°You¡¯re so dead, brat!¡± ¡°Who is it, Nelson?¡± A fierce-looking man in his 30s with a scar on his bald head walked over. He wore a ck singlet with a thick gold ne. The scar on his head alone was enough to frighten ordinary people. This person was Mad Dog¡¯s number one subordinate, Samuel Hoffman. He had thirty-eight consecutive wins in the underground arena and had killed countless people. Nelson walked over and bowed. ¡°Samuel, you could¡¯ve just sent a few men for such a trivial matter. You didn¡¯t have toe in person.¡± He pointed at James and Xara standing by the roadside. ¡°It¡¯s that brat. That woman is my target. She¡¯s a really good one. I nned to bring her to our boss, but this kid interrupted me.¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he saw Xara. He scanned her from head to toe. Xara had her hair tied into a ponytail and wore a casual white t-shirt paired with a denim skirt, revealing her slender legs. ¡®Superb.¡¯ Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Samuel had been with plenty of beautiful women but had never seen one so gorgeous. He swallowed his saliva and ordered, ¡°Everyone, go! Break that man¡¯s legs and grab the woman!¡± However, a jeep drove toward them unexpectedly and honked loudly. ¡°Everyone, hands on your head! You¡¯re not allowed to move¡­¡± Following the sound of the car horn, several fully armed soldiers got out of the car. These were men under the Blithe King. After meeting up with James, the Blithe King was worried that James would impulsively cause trouble. He was unwilling to keep cleaning up the messes James caused, so he sent a small team to follow James. They were ordered to take immediate action if James showed signs of trying to beat people up. Thus, the team that secretly followed James immediately sprung into action after seeing such a scene. Samuel and the other gangsters were terrified when they saw fully armed military soldiers. In an instant, they all had their hands on their heads and squatted down on the ground, not daring to move a single muscle. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Daniel walked in and smiled at James. Then, he gave the order. ¡°Seize them.¡± The ferocious-looking thugs were seized in an instant. Upon seeing Daniel, Xara¡¯s heart raced. That was one-star General Daniel Highsmith under themand of the Blithe King! However, before she could even react, Daniel had left. She watched him leave, her disappointment apparent on her face. That was the closest she had ever been to her hero. How could she have missed the opportunity to take a picture with him? James long knew that the Blithe King had been covertly sending someone to tail him. Perhaps this was a blessing in disguise, lest he attracted unwanted attention. He pulled Xara¡¯s suitcase along and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xara nodded in response. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that the thugs had been seized, Francis, who had been watching in the distance, drove toward them immediately. He got out of the vehicle and approached Xara. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xara. I¡¯ll protect you. My family is well-acquainted with a general. I called them and requested help as soon as I sensed something was up. Are you alright? ¡°Oh?¡± Xara nced over at Francis and asked, ¡°So, you were the one who called for help?¡± ¡°Indeed. Look around you. This is Cansington, where the Lnd family is of high status. My grandfather even attended the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony a few days ago. The Lnd family is regarded as a powerful and influential family in Cansington, so it¡¯s not strange for us to be acquainted with a general or two,¡± Francis boasted with a smug look on his face. Francis was merely bragging. In truth, the Lnd family was a second-rate family and could not even measure up to the Cahans. Xara had thought that Francis was a coward, yet it turned out that he had gone looking for help. He seemed to be a decent man, not to mention quick-witted. It¡¯s no wonder her mother held him in such high regard. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Xara, get in. We¡¯re going to the Gourmand. I¡¯ve reserved a table for us.¡± Francis said with a smile. Taking the suitcase from James¡¯ hands, he red at him and yelled, ¡°What are you looking at? Leave her to me.¡± James was speechless. People nowadays sure were opportunistic and quick to take credit for someone else¡¯s work. He looked at Xara and asked, ¡°Are youing with me, or are you going with him?¡± Xara glimpsed at Francis. He was handsome, rich, and even well-acquainted with the general. Besides, she heard that the Gourmand was the most luxurious hotel in Cansington. An ordinary man wouldn¡¯t even be able to make reservations. She wanted to visit the Gourmand. And most importantly, she wanted to get a picture with the general. Besides, her opinion of Francis had changed. She wanted to get to know him better. She looked at James apologetically. ¡°Sorry for the trouble, James. You should head back first. I¡¯ll have Francis drop me off at Thea¡¯s ce after lunch.¡± Since she had made her decision, James said nothing. He turned and left, getting into David¡¯s dirt cheap Honda. It only cost two hundred thousand. On the other hand, Francis invited Xara into his million-dor Audi and drove off. James took his phone out and called Thea. ¡°Thea, I met your cousin, but her ssmate picked her up. Yeah, a guy named Francis. What? He has a bad reputation in Cansington? He impregnated a university student, and she jumped off a building?¡± Thea reprimanded him, ¡°James, follow them. I won¡¯t forgive you if anything happens to my cousin.¡± James had no choice. He started the car and followed them. If it was not for Thea¡¯s request, he would not have bothered doing so. After all, what did Xara have to do with him? However, now that Thea had mentioned Francis¡¯ bad reputation, Xara would likely be taken advantage of if she had lunch with him alone. Thea was concerned as she had experienced it before. She repeatedly reminded James to escort Xara home safely and that if anything happened to her, she would never forgive him. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 In the Audi. Xara was in the passenger¡¯s seat. Francis drove all while boasting nonstop about his family¡¯s prestige in Cansington and how much money he was currently earning through his ownpany. ¡°Xara, I heard from Thea that you came to Cansington to look for a job. Why note and work for me in my herb processing nt? With my family¡¯s connections, I can rake in millions a year. I can even make you the manager.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Xara was disinterested. Francis could make a good boyfriend. Since they were ssmates, she was also familiar with his personality. However, she had no feelings for him whatsoever. She liked heroes. She admired those who were strong. She came to Cansington in search of a living precisely because the Blithe King was transferred here. She worshipped heroes and had an affinity for generals with great military prowess, like the Blithe King. However, she was capable of distinguishing between dreams and reality. It was her dream to marry a general. However, in reality¡­ She would be content with someone who could provide her with a decent life. After all, she had only gotten into Francis¡¯ car after hearing that the Lnd family was acquainted with the general. ¡°Francis¡­¡± ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± Her words were stuck in her throat. ¡°Xara, we¡¯re on good terms, aren¡¯t we? Just speak your mind. As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I¡¯d do anything for you. Is there a dress you¡¯d like? Or is there a handbag you can¡¯t afford? Regardless, it¡¯s all a piece of cake to me. Xara was repulsed by Francis¡¯ nonstop bber about money, but she kept herposure. ¡°You said you knew a general. May I know which general specifically?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Her words caught Francis off guard. However, he was quick to recollect himself. ¡°Surely you know of the Blithe King? I¡¯m acquainted with Daniel, a one-star general under him,¡± He bragged. Upon hearing this, Xara¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Francis was acquainted with Daniel, an incredibly famous man in the Western Borders. ¡°C-Could you introduce me to him? I¡¯d like to get a picture with him.¡± ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Francis said with an uneasy look, ¡°Xara, surely you know who General Highsmith is? Sure, I can reach him on your behalf, but just who do you think you are? Do you think he¡¯d agree to meet a nobody like you?¡± Xara nodded. He was right. It seemed she would never realize her dream. She did not think much of it. She was just a little disappointed. Soon, they arrived at the Gourmand. The table Francis had reserved was located in the public hall. It was currently lunchtime in Cansington, thend of the wealthy. Hence, all the private rooms had been booked out. Either way, Francis would only be able to afford the lowest-priced Bronze room. He had everything nned out. Knowing that Xara could not hold her liquor and would get drunk after just a sip, he nned to order a few bottles of wine while they dined. Now, he just had to think of a way to make her drink. Only then would his ne to fruition. ¡®Dumb b*tch. Acting all upright and righteous? We¡¯ll see about that after I get you in bed.¡¯ He chuckled Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. coldly in his mind. However, outwardly, he wore a smile as he warmly gestured for Xara to enter the Gourmand. James, who was in close pursuit, entered behind Xara. He did not interrupt them. Unless things went south, he would not make an appearance. He nned to pick Xara up only after they were done with lunch. That, to him, would qualify as a mission aplished. Outside the Gourmand, in the open parking lot. James parked his car. Upon getting off, he nced at a Jeep that had been tailing him. It was not too far away. He walked toward it and gently knocked on the window. The window rolled down. Daniel looked at James, embarrassed. ¡°General Highsmith, is everything alright at the military region? What¡¯s with you following me around all day? Are you treating me as a suspect?¡± Daniel hurriedly exined, ¡°ck¡­ James, the Blithe King was worried you might get into trouble, so he sent me to protect you in secret.¡± ¡°Protect me?¡± Jamesughed. ¡°General Highsmith, do you hear yourself? Do I look like someone who needs to be protected? Tell the Blithe King to stop tailing me. I¡¯ve been denied my freedom, and I feel ufortable.¡± ¡°B-But James¡­¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± Now that they were at the hotel, James was feeling a little hungry. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Eating alone was boring. Thankfully, Daniel was here. More importantly, James did not have money and needed someone to pay the bill. ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Daniel instantly froze in his tracks. How would he dare have lunch with James? James scowled at him. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to treat me to a meal. You should be honored. No one else would ever have the chance to do so.¡± ¡°Fine, then.¡± Daniel nodded and quickly got off the jeep. He was not in military uniform but his casual clothes. James wrapped his arm around Daniel¡¯s shoulder and walked toward the Gourmand. ¡°By the way, General Highsmith, I have a question.¡± Daniel was feeling ufortable, having his shoulder grasped by James. ¡°A-ask away, James.¡± ¡°What do you think the higher-ups are up to, reorganizing the five military regions and even transferring the Blithe King to Cansington as themander-in-chief of the five armies?¡± Daniel shivered. He hurriedly replied, ¡°I-I wouldn¡¯t dare presume the intentions of the higher-ups.¡± James meant it as a casual question. He was not expecting Daniel to be so terrified. They entered the Gourmand. Since it was lunchtime, the public hall was fully booked. However, there were empty tables that were specifically reserved for emergencies. Upon entering the Gourmand, they were met with Bryan. Someone had informed him of General Highsmith¡¯s arrival. As Bryan approached them, he noticed James by Daniel¡¯s side and instantly felt a cold shiver down his spine. He walked up to them hurriedly. ¡°J-James, Daniel.¡± James gestured as he spoke, ¡°Keep things low. Just arrange a table for me in the public hall¡­¡± James scanned his surroundings and spotted Xara. He pointed to the table right behind her and said, ¡°Over there.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bryan nodded. James waved Bryan off. ¡°Alright, now. Having the owner of this ce personally wee us would only attract unwanted attention. I¡¯m just the son-inw of the Cahan family. It¡¯d be bad if rumors started to spread.¡± Understanding the situation, Bryan took his leave. However, he arranged for someone else to receive James and Daniel. James was seated right behind Xara. She had her back to him, so she did not see him. On the other hand, Francis, who was seated opposite Xara, could only see James¡¯ back. As such, he did not recognize him. However¡­ he did catch a glimpse of Daniel. ¡°Holy sh*t¡­¡± The sight of Daniel shocked him, and he almost copsed onto the floor. ¡°Huh?¡± Francis¡¯ faux pas made Xara frown. ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing.¡± Francis wiped the sweat off his forehead. A general came here to have lunch on the low. Everything should be fine as long as he was left alone. ¡°Xara, Congrattions on making your way here to Cansington. Cheers!¡± Xara frowned. ¡°Francis, you know I don¡¯t drink.¡± Francis immediately added, ¡°Xara, it¡¯s just red wine. You won¡¯t get drunk. Come on, have a ss. For my sake?¡± Upon hearing this, she picked the wine ss up and took a sip. She swallowed, and her throat felt like it was on fire. After all, she was a lightweight who would turn red upon ingesting the slightest bit of alcohol. At that moment, she felt like vomiting. ¡°I-I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± She stood up and left. As she turned around, she noticed someone. She froze. ¡°G-General Highsmith?¡± She had watched the live stream of the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony a few days ago. She had even rewatched it a couple more times after the ceremony. Was the man before her not Daniel? Xara felt her heart race. She had always looked up to heroes and had an affinity for army men. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Seeing Daniel dressed in casual clothes, she was reminded of themanding General Highsmith she had seen on TV a few days ago. He was dressed in military attire with a heart on his shoulder. She wanted to take a picture with him tomemorate the asion. However, she could not pluck up the courage. She had missed her opportunity before. She could not make the same mistake now. She encouraged herself. As James had his back to her, she could not see him. After taking deep breaths, she summoned the courage to walk toward Daniel. Just as she was about to speak, she noticed James. She was stunned, her mouth agape. ¡°J-James?¡± Chapter 156 Chapter 156 What was Xara seeing? Why was James, the son-inw of the Cahan family, rumored to be an infamous loser, having lunch with General Highsmith, a general under themand of the Blithe King? She did not know how to react. Utterly shocked, she covered her mouth with her hands. Hearing a gasp, James turned around and noticed her. ¡®What is she doing? Is she that surprised to see me?¡¯ However, one nce at Daniel, and he understood everything. He then stood up. ¡°What a coincidence, Xara, you¡¯re here too. Have you eaten? Come, join us. Oh, by the way, let me introduce you to Daniel. He¡¯s a good friend of mine. We grew up together in the orphanage. It¡¯s our first time seeing each other in years, so we decided to have lunch together.¡± Daniel cast a nce at James, taken aback. He immediately understood the situation and yed along. Standing up, he greeted Xara with a smile, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Daniel.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xara gasped. She was thrilled. ¡®General Highsmith is talking to me! What should I do? I¡¯m so nervous.¡¯ At the table right next to them, Francis was stunned upon seeing Xara extending her greetings to Daniel. He had just been bragging about being acquainted with General Highsmith. What should he do now that Xara has met the real deal? If he backed down now, he would lose this opportunity forever. Knowing this, he swallowed his pride and walked toward them. He presented himself before Daniel with a dignified expression. ¡°General Highsmith, how do you do? My name¡¯s Francis. I¡¯m from the Lnd family¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Daniel frowned. ¡°Who are you? Buzz off¡­¡± Francis was scared out of his wits. He pulled Xara aside. ¡°Xara, what are you doing? Let¡¯s go. We shouldn¡¯t anger the general.¡± He dragged the astonished Xara away and whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll find the right time and ce to introduce you to General Highsmith.¡± ¡°J-James¡­¡± Xara regained her senses and called out. James was seated, and Francis had only noticed Daniel. Upon hearing Xara¡¯s words, he paused and asked, ¡°W-Who?¡± Xara shook off Francis¡¯ grip. She picked up a backless stool and set it beside James. Sitting down, she said with a huge smile, ¡°James, I hope you won¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°Yeah, sure thing,¡± James replied with a listless look. When Francis saw James, he was shocked. ¡®What¡¯s this? Isn¡¯t that the son-inw of the Cahan family? How is he having lunch with General Highsmith?¡¯ Unable to process the situation, Francis was at a loss. Meanwhile, Xara, who was seated beside James, fixed her gaze on Daniel, eyes full of admiration. Daniel felt a little embarrassed, being stared at by such a beautiful young maiden. It would not have mattered if it was any other girl. However, she was the sister-inw of the ck Dragon. ¡°Uhm¡­ what are you staring me for?¡± Daniel felt his face and muttered, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± Gazing at Daniel, Xara felt her heart race and her adrenaline pumping. She did not expect to meet her idol, General Highsmith, so quickly after arriving in Cansington. She had long dreamt of taking a picture with him. ¡°Don¡¯t just sit there. Dig in.¡± James grabbed the cutlery and began eating. Meanwhile, Francis stood at the side, dumbfounded. Seeing that Xara had seated herself, he took a deep breath and approached their table again. He took a seat beside Xara. With a smile, he said, ¡°Xara, so you knew each other.¡± James nced at Francis and frowned. ¡°Xara, who¡¯s this?¡± Xara, whose eyes were only on Daniel, shook her head. ¡°No idea.¡± m! Daniel mmed the table. It sent shivers down Xara¡¯s spine. She immediately stood up. Francis was so frightened that he fell from his chair. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Daniel then said coldly, ¡°Do not make me repeat myself. Scram.¡± Francis dared not linger and immediately left. Xara, too, was preparing to leave. However, James pulled her back to her seat and said with a smile, ¡°Not you. Sit down and enjoy the food.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Xara nced at James and seated herself. ¡°A-Are you General Highsmith?¡± Xara¡¯s eyes gleamed. Daniel looked at James. Jamesughed. ¡°Xara, his name¡¯s Danny. He¡¯s not a general.¡± ¡°H-He¡¯s right.¡± Daniel quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°Miss¡­ Xara, was it? I¡¯m not a general. My name¡¯s Daniel¡­ Sorry, Danny. I just look simr to Daniel.¡± He stumbled over his words. Hearing this, Zara let loose a heartyugh. She did not expect the majestic-looking General on TV to have such a cute side to him. She knew that the person before her was indeed General Highsmith. She had watched the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony countless times. There was no way that she could mistake him for someone else. No way. He had to be Daniel. ¡®Danny? Seriously?¡¯ ¡°General Highsmith, I really look up to you. C-Can I get a picture with you?¡± Xara blushed as she summoned the courage to ask him for a favor. ¡°Uhm?¡± Daniel nced at James. James said with a smile, ¡°Feel free. It doesn¡¯t cost you a lot.¡± Daniel nodded in agreement. ¡°T-Then, let¡¯s take a photo.¡± Xara was delighted. She headed toward Daniel and sat next to him, though she was careful not to get too close. She quickly took her phone out and took a selfie. However, one was not enough. She got closer¡ªso close their bodies were almost touching. She held up a peace sign and snapped another picture. Snap! Snap! Snap! She alternated between different poses as she snapped over a dozen more photos. Meanwhile, James was only concerned with eating. He was famished after skipping breakfast. After having taken so many photos, Xara was satisfied. With red cheeks, she said, ¡°General Highsmith, thank you so much. You¡¯re my idol, so I¡¯m really excited to see you. I hope you don¡¯t mind all the photos.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s alright¡­¡± Danielughed awkwardly. ¡°Danny¡­ Are you not eating? If you aren¡¯t, then leave.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Daniel, as if granted amnesty, quickly stood up and left. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Xara called out. However, Daniel had already left. ¡°James, w-what are you doing? That was General Highsmith! He¡¯s my idol. How could you make him leave?¡± As she spoke, her expression changed. ¡°Wait. You can order General Daniel Highsmith around?¡± James replied, ¡°Daniel? I¡¯ve told you. He¡¯s Danny. Also, why do you keep calling him a general?¡± Xara seated herself and nced at James. Her useless brother-inw was enshrouded in secrecy. She remembered Daniel had given James a scarcely perceptible smile back then at the airport. ¡°James, are you one of the Five Commanders?¡± Xara eximed. Few knew much about the Five Commanders, let alone their existence. However, she knew bits and pieces about them, as she was a military fan. Daniel was the Blithe King¡¯s subordinate. Even though James was not the Blithe King, he had authority over Daniel. Therefore, he had to be one of the Five Commanders. ¡°Huh?¡± James was at a loss for words. This girl had a keen eye. She had figured out his identity as one of the Five Commanders just from the meeting with Daniel. ¡°Yes,¡± James said, smiling. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m one of the Five Commanders.¡± Francis, who had been concealing himself, walked toward them upon noticing that Daniel had left. He sat at Daniel¡¯s seat and shot James a look of displeasure. ¡°Pfft! If you¡¯re one of the Five Commanders, then I¡¯m the Emperor of the Capital!¡± Xara immediately lost interest in the conversation. She had long heard of James¡¯ past. He had retired from the army, but how was he one of the Five Commanders? Also, why would one of the Five Commanders marry into the Cahans?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Xara could not understand this. How did James get to know General Highsmith? Danny? An old friend from the orphanage? ¡°James, be honest with me. What¡¯s your rtionship with General Daniel Highsmith?¡± Xara asked. James replied while munching on his food, ¡°General Daniel Highsmith? I don¡¯t know who that is. That guy earlier is a childhood friend of mine. We haven¡¯t seen each other in years. Since we bumped into each other, we decided to have a meal together. Is he a general now?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Xara was rather suspicious of James¡¯ words. General Highsmith seemed to obey James¡¯ everymand and acted ording to his wishes. James went on, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s been more than ten years since I was at the Southern ins. This Daniel¡­ Sorry, Danny. From what I know, this Danny guy went to the Western border. He never mentioned anything about being a general.¡± James put his chopsticks down and looked at Xara. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ a general?¡± ¡°Yes. Did you not watch the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony? It¡¯s been on rey these past few Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. days.¡± ¡°F*ck¡­¡± James eximed. ¡°Really? This kid¡¯s a general now? Back in the day, he was just a nobody who looked up to me. This won¡¯t do. I have to bring him back here and kiss his *ss. Oh, wait. I don¡¯t have a phone. What should I do? I¡¯ve lost this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get rich.¡± James put on a face of regret. Francis finally understood what was going on. He now knew why James was having a meal with General Highsmith. It turned out Daniel used to be called Danny, and he seemed to have been acquainted with James since young. However, that was many years ago. Now, Daniel was a general, and he was having a meal with James as a token of their childhood. Now that he was a general, it was likely he no longer thought much of James. Francis raised his head and said, ¡°Xara, the Lnd family is also very influential. We¡¯re acquainted with General Highsmith. We¡¯ve even requested his help in our business.¡± He started bragging again. Eager to impress his crush, he boasted about his family¡¯s influence and his earnings from his nt. Hearing this, Xara began to feel a little repulsed. However, being rich was indeed something worth boasting about. Compared to his peers, Francis was a capable man. At least, he was much morepetent than Xara¡¯s brother-inw. She nced at James. Marrying into the Cahans, unemployed, and using the resources of the Cahans as he pleased, he was a useless piece of trash. However, her opinion of him had changed after finding out he used to be in the military and that he knew Daniel. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± James wiped his mouth with a napkin. Suddenly, he remembered. Who would pay the bill now that Daniel had left? ncing at the still-boasting Francis, heughed. ¡°Since you¡¯re such a wealthy man, Mr. Lnd, I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind paying the bill?¡± As he spoke, he pulled Xara away. ¡°Xara, Thea ordered me to bring you home safely. Now that we¡¯ve had our meal, let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xara nodded. ¡°James, what are you doing?¡± Francis rebuked him all of a sudden. He had waited for Xara toe to Cansington and had finally gotten the opportunity to have a meal with her. He would not let her go so easily. He had nned to bring her shopping in his mall to impress her by unting his wealth. ¡°Huh?¡± James frowned and asked, ¡°What?¡± Francis pointed at James¡¯ hand and eximed, ¡°Hands off. She¡¯s my girl.¡± James nced at Xara. Xara looked at Francis with a tint of displeasure. ¡°Francis, when did I ever say I was your girl?¡± Francis¡¯ tone immediately softened. ¡°Xara, look at what I¡¯ve got. Are you still hesitating? Once you be my girlfriend, you won¡¯t have to work anymore. You won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing, and you can buy anything you want. Don¡¯t you want that?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xara replied curtly. ¡°I have a perfectly functioning body of my own. I can feed myself.¡± Chapter 159 Chapter 159 After saying that, she turned and left. James was close behind her. Before leaving, he added, ¡°Remember to pay the bill.¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± Francis clenched his fists angrily. A hint of disappointment shed across his somewhat handsome face. ¡°James, you piece of junk. Just wait.¡± James had ruined his ns, so he was full of hatred for him. James led Xara out of the Gourmand. He put her suitcase in the trunk and drove to the Cahans¡¯ residence. Xara sat in the passenger seat. She wore a silly smile as she scrolled through the photos she had taken with Daniel on her phone. James could not help butment, ¡°They¡¯re just photos. Is that necessary?¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Xara shot him a look. ¡°General Highsmith is my idol. The Blithe King¡¯s an even greater idol of mine. It was my lifelong dream to take a photo with them. Finally, my wish hase true. ¡°However¡­¡± She stopped for a moment and nced over at James, who was driving, before saying, ¡°The person I admire the most is the ck Dragon General of the Southern ins. You said you were deployed to the South. So, have you seen the ck Dragon General? What does he look like?" "Of course." James had a haughty look on his face. ¡°No one knows the ck Dragon better than me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xara was delighted. ¡°So, is the ck Dragon tall or short? Is he fat or skinny? What¡¯s he like? Is he married?¡± She popped a consecutive string of questions. She knew of the ck Dragon, and she knew of the battle that gave him that title. It was known all across the world. All military junkies knew of it. However, no one knew how the ck Dragon looked. The appointment of the ck Dragon as a general was top secret. Aside from a few higher-ups in the military regions, no one else knew about it. Even if some photos did leak, only a few of the most prominent families in the Capital would have them. An ordinary family would nevere close to ever Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. seeing them. James said, smiling, ¡°I can confidently say that the ck Dragon is married. Give up on your dream.¡± Xara was disappointed. However, that disappointment dissipated almost immediately. ¡°Brag all you want. I¡¯ve heard that although you were in the military for ten years, you remained the lowest-ranked foot soldier. The Southern ins was filled with millions of the ck Dragon army. I don¡¯t think you were even qualified to join their ranks. So, how could you possibly know the ck Dragon when you¡¯ve never even seen him?¡± James smiled and said nothing. Even if he had told her the truth, she would not have believed him. Instead, she would have chastised him for being delusional. Xara sighed deeply. ¡°A year ago, my idol, the ck Dragon, charged into the enemy camp alone and went on a rampage. Among all the bloodshed and the mountain of corpses, he returned triumphant with the enemy¡¯s ¡°To think that amon citizen like you would be so knowledgeable,¡± James said. ¡°Of course.¡± Xara wore a smug look. ¡°I¡¯m a veteran military junkie.¡± However, her expression transitioned into one of sadness. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ever be able to see the ck Dragon in my lifetime. When the opportunity presents itself, I¡¯ll visit the Southern ins. For now, I¡¯ll remain in Cansington. Perhaps I¡¯ll get to see the Blithe King. ¡°Oh, right¡­¡± Suddenly, she had an idea. ¡°James, you¡¯ve known Daniel all your life. Although he¡¯s gotten ahead in life and is now in his prime, he may still do you a favor. Will you help me, please? I really want to take a picture with the Blithe King,¡± She pleaded. ¡°Huh?¡± James nced over at Xara. He did have a liking for her. After all, she looked up to military men. She was not boy-crazy and did not blindly worship celebrities. Besides, she merely wanted to take a picture with the Blithe King. It was not as if she was trying to marry a general. ¡°Xara, I can help you, but only if you keep this a secret from Thea. If you can do that, I¡¯ll bring you to meet the Blithe King.¡± Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Xara was merely throwing words out. She was not hoping to get anything out of it. Even if General Highsmith had known James since he was a child, he was still a general and a person of high status. Moreover, to the Blithe King, he was just a subordinate. He might agree to help James, but the Blithe King himself might not be convinced. Upon hearing James¡¯ words, her eyes gleamed. ¡°Really?¡± James said with a smile, ¡°Of course. I used to be in the military too. Since you¡¯re so enthusiastic, I¡¯ll ¡°James, that¡¯s great! Thank you.¡± Xara was excited. The Blithe King was one of the Five Commanders. Although the Blithe King was not the most admired of all, she would be more than content if she got to take a picture with him. James glimpsed at the rear-view mirror. The jeep was still tailing him. He knew that the Blithe King was still tailing him. Xara eventually recollected herself and asked with an upset look on her face, ¡°James, don¡¯t give me false hope. You may be childhood friends with General Highsmith, but there¡¯s no way he¡¯d be able to convince his superior to take a picture with me.¡± James smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll give it a try.¡± He turned the car around and headed in the direction of the military region. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Soon, they arrived at the gates of the Cansington military region. ¡°James, you¡¯re doing this right now?¡± With a confused look, she asked, ¡°Would we get to see the Blithe King without informing General Highsmith?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll try our luck.¡± James grinned with an air of mystery. He parked his car by the side. He knew that the Blithe King had been informed of his arrival. After all, he had been sending his men to monitor his movements. As expected, a few minutester, a middle-aged man d inbat gear walked out. He had five stars stered on his shoulder. He had a round face and bushy eyebrows. He exuded an aura of unrivaled dominance. Xara watched as the Blithe King walked toward them. She was so filled with exhration that she had almost forgotten to breathe. James opened the car door and gestured for her to get off. The Blithe King approached them and shot James a look with a slight frown. Xara got off the car and nervously stood before the Blithe King. Yes, this was the Blithe King. He was more majestic in person than on TV. She held her breath. James said calmly, ¡°This is my cousin. She¡¯s a veteran military fan. She looks up to you and wants to take a picture with you. What do you think?¡± The Blithe King frowned. What was the ck Dragon up to? He nced at Xara. Xara¡¯s heart stopped. Her mind went nk. The moment sheid her eyes on the Blithe King, her senses went numb, and she could do nothing but stand in ce. She could not hear anything James was saying. James lightly pushed the stupefied Xara. ¡°What are you standing here for? Go and take the picture.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xara recollected her senses and carefully nced at the Blithe King. ¡°M-May I?¡± Wearing a look ofpassion, the Blithe King replied, ¡°But, of course. Why not?¡± Upon hearing this, Xara got so excited she almost burst into tears. She swiftly took her phone out and handed it to James. ¡°J-James, h-help me out.¡± She was so thrilled that she had almost dropped her phone. James took the phone and opened the camera. Xara then walked toward the Blithe King and stood by his side. ¡°Closer,¡± James instructed. Xara wanted to, but she dared not. Unexpectedly, the Blithe King got closer to her. As long as the ck Dragon was pleased and did not cause any trouble, the Blithe King would have his peace and quiet. What was a photography session worth, after all? ¡°Commander-in-chief, loosen up. Smile! Also, try putting your arm around her shoulders. Give us a loving expression, won¡¯t you?¡± Upon hearing this, the Blithe King was enraged. However, he kept hisposure and did as James had instructed. Xara felt a pair of strong arms wrap around her shoulders. At that moment, her breathing stopped. She could not feel her heartbeat. ¡°Done,¡± James called out before she could even react. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 The Blithe King unwrapped his arms and walked toward James. ¡°This is a military region. You shouldn¡¯t He was implying that he did not want to see James, as James often brought trouble along. The Blithe King then got onto a military vehicle and left, leaving behind an astonished Xara. It took Xara some time to process the situation. When the realization hit, she kept gasping for air. She hurriedly made her way to James and snatched her phone from him. ¡°Let me see. Let me see.¡± She opened the album and saw the photo. In it, the Blithe King had his hands around her shoulders. He wore apassionate look, almost looking like a loving father. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xara cried. She bawled her eyes out. After all these years, her wish had finallye true. There stood the Blithe King,mander of the Western border and one of the Five Commanders. She crouched down and cried. They were tears of joy. James frowned. It was just a photograph. Did she have to be so dramatic? ¡°Alright, now, we¡¯re in a military region. We better leave, or someone might make us.¡± Upon hearing this, Xara wiped the tears off the corners of her eyes and got into the car. James then drove off. On the way home. Looking at her photo with the Blithe King, seeing how he had his hands around her shoulders, and watching thepassionate look on his face, Xara almost burst into tears again. After some time, she turned and faced James. ¡°James, thank you. I truly believe you¡¯re the ck Dragon now.¡± Only someone with aparable rank to the Blithe King could make this happen. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Tsk, ck Dragon? You have a wild imagination.¡± James pouted. Xara asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said you were the real deal? Besides, if you aren¡¯t the ck Dragon, why did the Blithe King wee us upon our arrival? And why would he agree to take a picture with me?¡± James replied, ¡°I¡¯ve told you we were just trying our luck. Just because the Blithe King agreed to take a photo with you, I¡¯m suddenly the ck Dragon? He was just being nice. What does that have to do with me? ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Xara, pensive, nodded in agreement. His words made sense. Besides, there was no way James could be the ck Dragon. If he was the ck Dragon, why would he marry into the Cahans? How could he tolerate being ordered around by them? Perhaps it was as he said. The Blithe King was an amiable man. He would not refuse a military fan¡¯s favor to take a photo. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell Thea about this. And don¡¯t say a word to anyone else,¡± James reminded her. ¡°Okay.¡± Xara nodded. ¡®Wait. Something¡¯s not right¡­¡¯ Something came to Xara¡¯s mind¡ªsomething that happened during the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony. During then, although rumored to have borrowed the vehicle, James had been driving around freely in the military region. However, after today¡¯s meeting with Daniel and the photograph incident with the Blithe King, things seemed a little¡­ Xara nced at James. ¡°James, you¡¯re no ordinary man. Be honest with me. Who are you? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell Thea, and I won¡¯t spread gossip to anyone else.¡± ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m just a dmissioned military man,¡± James said, smiling. ¡°Something¡¯s off.¡± Xara was deep in thought. Although she had not been in Cansington, she had heard of the events that had urred, especially those concerning Thea Cahan. Just yesterday, she had even heard about a group of men kneeling before Thea and begging for her forgiveness. Rumor has it that it was concerning the ghost-masked man who had been executed by the Blithe King ¡ªthe man Thea Cahan had saved ten years ago. When he was still alive, the ghost-masked man had sought those men out and had them promise to take care of Thea. In Xara¡¯s mind, it could not have been so simple. ¡°Was it because of¡­ James?¡± She muttered silently. The more she contemted, the likelier it seemed to be. With that in mind, she asked with gleaming eyes, ¡°James, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone about your true identity.¡± James rolled his eyes. ¡°What identity?¡± Xara said, smiling, ¡°You came from the Southern ins, so you¡¯ve got to be a general too. James, if you ever get the chance to, you have to introduce me to the ck Dragon.¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Xara was firm in her belief. James had to be the General of the Southern ins. James justughed and remained silent. They reached Thea¡¯s ce soon after. dys and her family had left early in the morning to settle their car insurance and other household affairs. It had been a while since they had returned home. Thea and Yuna had also just returned from shopping at the Trade City Center. By the time James arrived, it was almost one o¡¯clock. dys scolded him as he walked through the door, ¡°How long does it take to pick up a single person? Look at the time! What are you waiting for? Get to cooking!¡± Ever since James married into the Cahans, dys stopped cooking. By now, they had all grownzy. No one even bothered to prepare lunch. None of them had eaten anything. James carried the suitcase in and put it aside. Upon hearing dys¡¯ words, he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get to it right now.¡± Right away, he headed to the kitchen. ¡°Xara,¡± dys greeted her warmly. As Xara watched James enter the kitchen, her eyebrows furrowed. She had been watching his every move. When he got into a dispute outside the airport, he resorted to solving the problem with his fists. Then, he had lunch with General Highsmith. Moreover, before this, he had brought her to the military region to take a picture with the Blithe King. How could he merely be an ordinary man? However, now that he was at the Cahan residence, why did he seem like apletely different person? She scanned the members of the Cahan family. She greeted, ¡°Hello.¡± Finally, her gaze fell on Thea. She could not believe her eyes. ¡°Thea, is that you?¡± ¡°Xara, it¡¯s been a while,¡± Thea greeted her warmly. Xara stared at Thea. She had heard that Thea had restored her looks and was now a beauty. However, she did not expect her to be this gorgeous. Xara almost felt jealous of her. Her figure and her face were truly¡­ ¡°Thea, was it James who fixed you up?¡± Xara asked with an astonished look. ¡°Yes,¡± Thea said, smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand here. Come and sit.¡± Xara took a deep breath. ¡°Is James¡­ that impressive?¡± dys immediately dismissed the idea. ¡°He just has some medicinal knowledge. He¡¯s not worthy of Thea at all. I¡¯m still thinking of ways to get Thea to divorce him. With her charms, she can totally find herself a better man.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xara pped in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right, dys. James is unworthy of her. We should separate them as soon as possible.¡± ¡®Once he¡¯s divorced, I¡¯ll finally have my shot,¡¯ She added in her mind. He was an awe-inspiring man with medicinal knowledge. How was she going to find another man like this? ¡°Mom¡­¡± Thea had a disgruntled look. She nced at Xara. ¡°Xara, why are you encouraging her?¡± Xara said, smiling, ¡°Thea, you¡¯re a beautiful woman. I don¡¯t think a man like James who married into the family is worthy of you.¡± David chimed in, ¡°She¡¯s right, Thea. You shouldn¡¯t stop at James. Aren¡¯t you getting along well with Ms. Lawson of Longevity Pharmaceuticals? Have her introduce a rich guy to you. That way, I can get something out of your rtionship too.¡± Thea¡¯s family banded together and tried to convince her to divorce James. Meanwhile, James was in the kitchen. At the same time, in the Cahans¡¯ vi. Lex summoned his family once more. He had yet to return to his senses after yesterday¡¯s event. Those men kneeled before Thea and asked for her forgiveness. The image of that was too shocking for him. Even if the likes of Alex, Bryan, and Jay had apologized to her because they owed someone else a favor, it was still a form of socialworking. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We have to bring Thea back.¡± Lex gave the final order. Howard said, ¡°Father, it¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t try. Thea and her family just aren¡¯t interested. Even if we were to give them twenty percent of the shares, they wouldn¡¯t being back.¡± Lax sat on the sofa and smoked his cigarettes. He opened his eyes. ¡°Howard, do you know what my dream is?¡± Howard replied, ¡°Father, your dream is to make the Cahans a powerful and influential family.¡± Chapter 163 Chapter 163 ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lex nodded. ¡°Even if those men only helped Thea because they owed someone else a favor, they¡¯re still part of herwork connections. If we establish a good rtionship with those men, it will surely benefit us. Do you know how much the Cahans have earned by cooperating with Celestial Group? At least tens of millions.¡± Lex took a drag on his cigarette. ¡°Once Thea returns, we¡¯ll be able to expand our production. We can further cooperate withrge pharmaceutical groups such as Celestial Group and Longevity Pharmaceuticals and establish ourselves in Cansington¡¯smercial city. With this, the Cahans will surely rise..." Lex grew increasingly excited as he spoke. ¡°Bring Thea to me, no matter the cost.¡± The Cahans all had grim faces. They did not want Thea back. Although with her, they had managed to establish stronger connections with Celestial Group, she would take the helm of the Cahans once she came back. That meant things might go against their interests. It was a gateway for the Cahans to get richer, but what use was there being an influential family if they themselves could not gain anything from it? ¡°Grandfather,¡± Tommy spoke. ¡°Thea¡¯s noting back. I knelt before herst time. dys was even more ruthless. She imed that they would not return even if you personally went and kneeled before her.¡± Megan chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, grandpa. They¡¯re truly despicable. All these years, they¡¯ve lived off the Cahans¡¯ resources. However, they¡¯re showing their true colors now that they¡¯re asked to contribute to the family.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay them a visit once more.¡± Lex stood up. ¡°Prepare the gifts.¡± Howard reluctantlyplied. Following that, Lex brought Howard¡¯s family and headed to Thea¡¯s residence. John and his family did not reside in the Cahan residence. Instead, they had gotten a small vi nearby. After preparing lunch, James sat on the balcony and smoked his cigarettes. Xara had skipped her lunch. She headed toward the balcony and saw James smoking his cigarettes. With a zipped smile, she spoke, ¡°James, you don¡¯t have any influence among the Cahans. Why don¡¯t you divorce Thea?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± James nced at her. Xara blinked her big, round eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we get married after you get your divorce?¡± James smiled at her and said nothing. At that moment, the doorbell rang. David put down his cutlery and answered the door. The moment he saw Lex, he froze. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Grandfather, why are you here? P-Please,e in.¡± David invited them into the house. ¡°Mother, father, uncle Howard and grandpa are here.¡± dys put down her cutlery, her expression grim. Lex made his way in with a smile on his aged face. ¡°Thea, grandpa¡¯s here to see you.¡± Thea hurriedly stood and greeted him, ¡°Grandpa, please sit. Have you eaten? Let me grab you a te.¡± Lexughed. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, Thea. It¡¯s been a while. I hope you¡¯re no longer angry. Come home with me. You¡¯ll be the chairman of Eternality.¡± ¡°No way.¡± dys instantly retorted, ¡°Father, stop wasting your time. Thea won¡¯t ever go back. We won¡¯t consider your offer unless you¡¯re willing to transfer fifty percent of the Group¡¯s shares to Benjamin.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°What?¡± Tommy panicked and raised his voice. ¡°Fifty percent of the shares? The audacity!¡± Howard¡¯s expression was grim. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t cross the line.¡± Howard¡¯s wife, Jolie, was anxious too. She hurriedly joined in, ¡°Father, don¡¯t promise them anything.¡± Lex waved them off and cut the conversation short. He thought for a while before asking, ¡°Thea, if I give your family fifty percent of the shares, can you bring glory to the Cahans? Can you turn the Cahans into a powerful and influential family?¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s¡­¡± Thea was at a loss. She never expected grandpa to agree to transfer fifty percent of the shares to them. Bringing glory to the Cahans? Bing an influential family? Was she capable of doing that? She did not believe so. dys, too, did not expect Lex to consider her demands. She immediately added, ¡°Well, of course. Do you know what influential people Thea has acquainted herself with? This morning, she even went shopping in themercial city with Ms. Lawson of Longevity Pharmaceuticals.¡± Upon saying that, she shot Thea a look. ¡°Thea, tell us you can bring glory to the Cahans.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Thea could not continue. She was not confident. She would be fine managing Eternality Group, but was she truly capable of leading the Cahans on the path to glory? ¡°She will.¡± James, who had just finished his cigarette, approached them and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you worry. Thea will surely lead the Cahans on the path to glory. The Xaviers of The Great Four have fallen. The remaining three are not too far away. Not long, the Cahans would make their way up and be one of the Great Four.¡± Chapter 164 Chapter 164 James'' words were met with discontent from the Cahans. Tommy yelled at him, ¡°Who do you think you are, meddling in the affairs of the Cahans?¡± Megan recalled how James humiliated her in front of everyone and how she was forced to kneel at Yuna¡¯s banquet yesterday. Upset, she berated him sarcastically, ¡°The remaining three are falling soon? Who do you think you are? Alex Yates? Do you get to decide their fates?¡± dys, too, reprimanded him, ¡°What an embarrassment. Can¡¯t you just keep your mouth shut?¡± Thea shot James a disgruntled look, insinuating that he should have kept his thoughts to himself. She did not feel confident in leading the Cahans to glory. Bing an influential family required not just wealth but also strong connections. Lexpletely ignored James and fixed his gaze on Thea. ¡°Thea, Listen. I¡¯ll give you three years. If you can transform us into an influential family and grow our assets by a dozen times within that time, I¡¯ll give you fifty percent of the Group¡¯s shares. And I promise you¡¯ll remain the executive chairman of the Cahans¡¯ family business.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Thea was intimidated. How would she be able to grow the family¡¯s assets by that much in three years? She was not omnipotent. dys shot her a look. ¡°Why hesitate?¡± The look implied. ¡°ept his offer and acquire the shares.¡± Thea nced at her family. dys, Benjamin, David, and Alyssa looked at her in anticipation. She contemted for a while. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not making any promises. However, if I¡¯m in charge of the Cahans¡¯ family business, I¡¯ll do my best to bring glory to the family. I¡¯ll work hard for us to be an influential and powerful family.¡± Lex was relieved upon hearing this. Thea¡¯s connections were extraordinary. If Thea wholeheartedly devoted herself to the Cahans¡¯ cause, it was likely the family¡¯s status would grow. Lex stood up. ¡°A deal¡¯s a deal. Thea,e to the Cahan residence for the negotiations on the redistribution of shares. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± ¡°Thank you, grandpa, for having faith in me.¡± Thea stood with a look of gratitude on her face. ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave.¡± Lex turned to leave. Howard and the others followed close behind. Their expressions were grim. After they left, David jumped with excitement. ¡°Yes! Fifty percent of the shares would mean we¡¯re in control of half of the Cahans. Thea, you¡¯ve made us proud.¡± Benjamin, meanwhile, was a little disoriented. All these years, Lex had not been treating him well. He received none of the Group¡¯s shares. All of a sudden, they now had fifty percent in their possession. It felt surreal.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. dys nced at James. It was his idea. She had incidentally brought it up. She never expected Lex to consent. ¡°He¡¯s not entirely useless.¡± dys pursed her lips. However, Thea wore an anxious expression. ¡°It¡¯s too early to celebrate. He¡¯ll still take the shares back if I have nothing to show for after bing the executive chairman.¡± David dismissed her worries. ¡°Thea, business is booming now that Eternality has established a permanent partnership agreement with Celestial Group! What are you afraid of? Besides, with how close you are to Ms. Lawson, wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake to conduct business with Longevity Pharmaceuticals?¡± Thea was deep in thought. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± At that moment, the insecure expression on her face changed into one of anticipation. Had the time finally arrived for her to apply what she had learned? She was looking forward to it. She looked forward to seizing the reins of the Cahans, entering the corporate world, and doing great things. She would bring glory to the Cahans, and they would truly be a powerful family. Watching the emboldened look on her face, James smiled. With him manipting in the shadows, Thea¡¯s business career would be smooth sailing. Not before long, her name would be known by all. Due to the redistribution of the family business¡¯ shares, Thea¡¯s family was thrilled. However, the opposite was true for Howard and John¡¯s families. They were displeased. The majority of the Cahans¡¯ shares were in Lex¡¯s hands. The redistribution of shares would cause the number of shares in their possessions to shrink. There was no guarantee they would even receive any. Soon, night fell. Wearing a morous dress and surrounded by her family, Thea entered the Cahans¡¯ vi. The living room was already teeming with people. Howard¡¯s family and John¡¯s family were there. Three generations of the Cahans were now present. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Lex stood up and invited Thea to sit. The more amicable Lex was toward Thea, the more threatened the rest of the Cahans felt. Lex was old and would probably not live for much longer. They believed this redistribution of shares was equivalent to him dividing up the Cahans¡¯ inheritance. As there were limited seats, the non-core members of the family stood during the discussion. James was standing too, but he could not care less. Lex was seated above. He scanned the group before he spoke, ¡°I summon all of you here today for two things. First, from today onward, Thea will formally take over the reins of the Cahans and will be in charge of every family business as the executive chairman.¡± ¡°Second, we¡¯ll be discussing the redistribution of shares.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone held their breath. All eyes were fixed on Lex, waiting for his next move. Lex nced at Benjamin. ¡°All these years, Benjamin has been working diligently. And though he received no shares, he did notin. I dere that Benjamin will be given fifty percent of the family¡¯s shares. This will not be limited to Eternality Group, but rather all Cahan businesses.¡± Upon hearing the announcement, everyone could not help but nce at Benjamin. Their eyes burned with hatred. What did he do to deserve all those shares? Howard and John dared not object to their father¡¯s decision. Meanwhile, John¡¯s son, Weston, stepped forward. ¡°Grandpa, I object to this. Based on what you said, Benjamin gets to have a fifty percent stake in my processing nt?¡± Lex opened his eyes and nced at Weston. ¡°Do I have to repeat myself? I did say all businesses under the Cahans, didn¡¯t I? Are you a Cahan?¡± Weston nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re a Cahan, your processing nt belongs to the Cahans.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Weston, enraged, raised his voice. ¡°I established the processing nt myself. Although it¡¯s modest in size, it has nothing to do with the Cahans¡¯ family business. Why does Benjamin get to have a fifty percent stake in it?¡± Lex¡¯s face darkened. With a howl of rage, he smashed the table. ¡°That¡¯s because you used the Cahans¡¯ money to establish it! And don¡¯t forget about the business deals you made through the Cahans¡¯ connections.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡­¡± Weston was at a loss for words. Unable to refute Lex¡¯s ims, he angrily seated himself. Benjamin, on the other hand, was ttered. It was surprising. He received not just fifty percent of Eternality Group but fifty percent of everything the Cahans owned. Lex took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m old. I can no longer lead the Cahans. That¡¯s why I¡¯m leaving it to our distinguished youngsters. I know you¡¯re dissatisfied with my decision. How about this? We¡¯ll give Thea a three-month probation period. If she seeds in multiplying the family¡¯s assets, she¡¯ll be eligible to be the chairman. Only then will her family be entitled to the fifty percent stake.¡± Lex nced at the Cahans in the foyer and continued, ¡°From today onward, both Howard and John will hold twenty percent of the family¡¯s shares. I will hold the remaining ten percent for the time being. You have the right to distribute your shares among your children. Any objections?¡± Lex scanned the group. ¡°This is a family meeting. If you have any objections, speak up. Otherwise, I hope you¡¯ll work together and bring the Cahans to greater heights.¡± Initially, Howard and John were discontented. However, after Lex exined the redistribution of the shares, they no longer had a problem. Twenty percent was much more than what they had both received previously. Seeing that they remained silent, Lex continued, ¡°Since no one is objecting to this, it¡¯s a deal. Thea will be the executive chairman. Howard will be the vice-chairman. Howard, you¡¯ll assist Thea in her work and help bring glory to the Cahans.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Howardplied. Tommy, on the other hand, did not. ¡°Grandpa, we respect your decision. However, since Thea¡¯s appointed as the executive chairman, she should be doing something for the family. Say, the Trade City Center business. Everyone has been setting up their businesses there. We can¡¯t miss out. Since Thea¡¯s the executive chairman, we should leave the matter in her hands. Let her lead the negotiations for us to set up our business there. We¡¯ll recognize her as the leader of the Cahans only if she seeds.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I agree. Let Thea lead the negotiations. I heard we needed assets amounting to over five billion to set up there. Also, there would be an annual fee of a hundred million that has to be paid in a lump sum.¡± ¡°We should be able to gather a hundred million. However, setting up a business there in itself is no simple matter. If Thea seeds in her negotiations, we¡¯ll acknowledge her.¡± Following Tommy¡¯s suggestions, everyone shared their thoughts. Upon hearing this, Lex nced at Thea. ¡°I¡­¡± Thea was unsure of herself and was reluctant tomit. She had gone there with Yuna today. Even Yuna was paying her respects to the person in charge of the Trade City Center. James stood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Thea¡¯s got this. If she can¡¯t even obtain the right for the Cahans to set up their shop, she¡¯s unqualified to be the chairman.¡± Upon hearing this, Thea shot him a disgruntled look. It implied that he had talked too much and stirred trouble for her. Meanwhile, Tommy looked as if his evil machinations hade to a crescendo. Obtain the right to set up a shop? How was that possible? The trade center had reiterated that one needed assets totaling at least five billion to be eligible. All the Cahans had amounted to only one and a half billion. They were far from getting a spot. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 p! dys smacked James on the head. ¡°Watch your tongue. What makes you think you have the right to speak at the family meeting?¡± She reprimanded him. ¡°Alright, that settles it.¡± Lexughed heartily. To set the Cahans up at the Trade City Center was something unthinkable to him. That ce was the future Glochaibal Financial Center. As such, businesses from Cansington were not the only ones seeking to establish themselves there. Allrge corporations nationwide would eventually make their way there. If the Cahans managed to set up shop there, it would be a symbol of prestige. Lex could not care less about the hundred million entrance fee. ¡°Grandpa, I¡­¡± Thea was hesitant. However, seeing Lex¡¯s delighted face, she did not want to disappoint him. She hung her head. ¡°I-I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°Chairman, you now carry the hopes and dreams of the Cahans.¡± ¡°You have to get us the right to set up shop.¡± ¡°Worry not, chairman. As long as you seed in your negotiations, we¡¯ll find a way to get money, no matter the rental cost.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°That¡¯s right. But if you fail, that¡¯ll mean you¡¯re unqualified to be the chairman.¡± The Cahans chitter-chattered. Though they seemed to be currying favor, they were actually ridiculing her. Thea knew they wanted to see her make a fool out of herself. ¡°Haha. We¡¯ll join our efforts and bring the Cahans to greater heights. Dismissed.¡± Lex stood up and headed upstairs,ughing heartily. Thea stood and red at James. ¡°James, are you just looking for trouble?¡± David eximed, wearing a murderous look on his face. Tommy let loose augh. ¡°Good luck, Thea. It isn¡¯t easy to start a business at the Trade City Center. I¡¯m afraid being the chairman isn¡¯t exactly all fun and games.¡± ¡°Thea, I heard that even someone like Alex Yates has to y nice during the process. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t help you out this time around.¡± ¡°Haha, we¡¯ll await the good news.¡± The Cahans babbled non-stop. Meanwhile, Thea left the Cahans¡¯ vi in a foul mood. James followed close behind. Along the way, dys, David, and Alyssa ranted about James. ¡°James, I¡¯m warning you. Keep your mouth shut at the next family meeting. Stop embarrassing us,¡± dys scolded. David joined in, ¡°Useless piece of trash. Do you even know what the Trade City Center is? You need an entrance fee of at least a couple of million to open a restaurant at food street. The same goes for the fashion street. The prices will be exorbitant if apany sets up shop there.¡± No matter how they chastised him, James remained silent. Thea looked at him, disgruntled. ¡°You¡¯ve made life difficult for me. Do you know Yuna of Longevity Pharmaceuticals had to go through an afternoon''s worth of paperwork to set up shop there? And she¡¯s the chairman of a hundred-billion dor corporation. What am I going to do? Will I even make it past the front gate?¡± James smiled and said, ¡°Honey, I have faith in you. You can do this.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have faith in myself.¡± Thea was dismayed. They continued to bicker along the way home. Xara stayed home and did not go to the Cahans¡¯ vi. Seeing the expressions on their faces upon their return, she asked, ¡°Why the long faces? Did you guys not get the shares?¡± ¡°James, that piece of trash talked too much and got Thea into a difficult situation,¡± dys criticized. ¡°Huh?¡± Xara nced at James. ¡°What happened?¡± She asked. dys filled her in. Hearing this, Xara wore a thoughtful expression on her face. ¡°Thea might be able to do this.¡± James nodded. ¡°Yes, I have faith in her. Besides, even if I had kept my mouth shut, do you think the other Cahans would allow her to hold on to her executive director¡¯s position? If Thea wishes to secure her authority, she needs to win them over fair and square.¡± ¡°Good thinking. Did you think we weren¡¯t aware of that? Do you take us for fools?¡± dys chided. ¡°We could¡¯ve shirked our responsibility on that impossible task. Now, thanks to you, how is she supposed to obtain the right to set up shop?¡± Chapter 167 Chapter 167 James raised his hands. ¡°How am I supposed to know that? I¡¯m not an expert in this field.¡± Thea sighed. ¡°Alright, stop bickering already. Jamie was just being considerate. I¡¯ll make the relevant preparations. I¡¯ll go to the office tomorrow to prepare the rted documents and hand them in for submission. If it doesn¡¯t work, then so be it. Grandpa should know that this is an impossible mission. So, even if I fail, he won¡¯t make life difficult for me.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± dys nodded. At this point, that was the only thing they could do. Meanwhile, Benjamin was still in a trance. Fifty percent shares. He never expected in his wildest dreams to be granted fifty percent of the family¡¯s shares. David, too, had forgotten about his earlier dejection. He eximed excitedly, ¡°Father, grandpa said you have the right to redistribute your shares. I¡¯m your only son. Quick, give me twenty-five percent.¡± Benjamin nced at dys. Even though he had the right to redistribute them, dys had the final say. dys smacked David on the head and said, ¡°Thea still has to undergo a three-month probation period before she bes the official chairman, yet here you are thinking about dividends? At least wait till she¡¯s secured her position!¡± ¡°Mom, we can still get a lot in three months. Have Dad give me my shares first. I¡¯ll use the money from the next three months to buy a vi for my inws.¡± Upon hearing this, Alyssa was delighted. ¡°Thanks, darling.¡± dys nced at James and said, ¡°Look at him. What a considerate son-inw. He thinks of his in- James scratched his nose. Was he not thinking for the Cahans? Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. If he was not, how did Thea be the chairman? Would Benjamin have gotten the fifty percent shares? David immediately understood the situation and spoke, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I wasn¡¯t thinking about you. However, now that dad has gotten his shares, you¡¯d be able to afford a vi in just a few months. Meanwhile, my mother-inw¡¯s family is cramped in a small hundred square meter house.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± dys waved him off. ¡°I¡¯m not mad. Since the Myers have entrusted their daughter to you, you should help them out now that we¡¯re rich.¡± Alyssa was grateful. ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± They were filled with joy. However, Thea wore a worried expression. She returned to her room, switched on herptop, and started writing the application to set up shop. James had not smoked in front of Thea for the entire day. Now, his tobo addiction was kicking in again. He dared not smoke on the balcony again. Instead, he made his way out of the house, seated himself by the stairs, and lit a cigarette. Xara approached him. Wrapping her arms around herself, she fixed her gaze on James, who was sitting on the floor while smoking his cigarette. She pursed her lips. ¡°James, it should be a piece of cake for Thea to set up shop at the Trade City Center, right?¡± James lifted his head and caught a glimpse of a delicate face. He shrugged. ¡°How would I know?¡± ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you helping out in the shadows? With your help, it should be a piece of cake, no?¡± ¡°You tter me. I¡¯m just a dmissioned military guy.¡± Unconcerned for herportment, Xara sat on the floor and wrapped her arms around James. She looked as if she was clinging to him. Sheughed flirtatiously. ¡°James, I came to Cansington looking for a job. You got anything for me?¡± Thea did not know how to write the application for setting up a shop. She exited her room but could not find James anywhere. She made her way out of the house. She made it a few steps before she saw James seated on the floor by the stairs not too far away. Xara had her arms wrapped around him. It seemed as if she was clinging to him. Rumble! It was as if a thunderous storm had descended upon her. Thea was bbergasted. Petrified, her eyes brimmed with tears. She stood there for a few seconds before covering her mouth and running back inside, weeping. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Xara was daring. She was almost on top of James. A young maiden¡¯s alluring fragrance entered James¡¯ nostrils, and he hurriedly turned his body to the side. His actions amused Xara, and she burst outughing. ¡°James, are you still shy about this? People say you haven¡¯t been doing it with Thea. Could it be you¡¯re still a virgin?¡± James blushed. Indeed, he was. Ten years ago, he was only seventeen, a teenage boy who had just graduated senior high school. He had been in a rtionship with a girl back then. However, holding hands was the furthest they went. He was then in the army for ten years. His days were filled with special training, ice-cold weapons, and the remains of his enemies. He did not wish to prolong this conversation. He inhaled the smoke deeply, threw the cigarette bud into the trash can, and made his way back into the house. Thea, who had seen James by the stairs with Xara¡¯s arms wrapped around him, ran away in tears. The moment she entered her room, she burst out crying. She had thought that James was a good man. To think he would be identical to all the other men out there. He had only met Xara today, yet the two were already hooking up. Knock, knock, knock! Knocks sounded from the other side of the door. Thea hurriedly wiped her tears and took a deep breath to calm herself down. Then, she went for the door. James walked in and asked, smiling, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re taking quite some time.¡± However, Thea said nothing. She headed straight toward theptop, sat in front of it, and stared at the screen. James did not notice anything out of the ordinary. He consciously took a mat out and ced it on the floor. Thea felt aggrieved watching his actions. He might be ying the gentleman in her presence, but he was hooking up with another woman behind N?velDrama.Org owns this. her back. Worse still, that woman was her cousin. She shook her head, trying to shake the messed-up thoughts off her mind. However, she could not forget the image of Xara clinging onto James flirtatiously with her body on top of him. The scene was etched in her mind. It lingered no matter how much she tried to forget it. ¡®Did he hook up with someone else because I didn¡¯t let him have his way with me? He¡¯s a man, after all. He has his needs.¡¯ Thea was deep in thought. She thought it was her fault James went looking for another woman. However, deep inside, she felt bitter. It was not as if she forbade him from having his way with her. He voluntarily slept on the floor. She had hinted at him multiple times, but he was unresponsive. As she thought about this, bitterness filled her heart. At that moment, she thought about divorcing him. She would divorce him and wish him the best with Xara. ¡°James¡­¡± ¡°Uh huh?¡± James, lying on the mat and deep in his thoughts, recollected himself and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Thea turned to face James, who was now sitting, with a grim expression. ¡°What do you think of my cousin, Xara?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± James was confused. He could not read between the lines. He was in the army for ten years. For the past ten years, he had been interacting with his enemies, not women. As such, he was unable to read their minds. He instinctively nodded. ¡°She¡¯s cool.¡± Upon hearing this, Thea was disappointed. She wanted to save their marriage. She could still remember James bringing her to the House of Royals and the way he meticulously took care of her after marrying into the Cahans. He would put her to bed at night and bring her out to sunbathe during the day. She had never experienced such care and warmth. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 At that point, she had already fallen in love with James. She had decided that he would be the only man in her life. She never expected him to fool around with another woman so soon, not to mention the woman was her cousin. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­¡± She wanted to ask for a divorce, but the words were stuck in her throat. ¡°Darling, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°N-Nothing.¡± Thea could not bring herself to say those words. She was no longer motivated to write the application for setting up a shop, so she got on the bed and slept. The night passed silently. The next day. After changing into professional business attire, Thea set out for Eternality Group early in the morning. James had nothing nned, so he slept in until ten o¡¯clock in the morning. A lot had happened in Cansingtontely. Warren Xavier, thete head of the Xaviers and one of The Great Four, had died. The downfall of the N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Xaviers came, and they fell from grace. The heads of the Frasiers, the Wilsons, and the Zimmermans were all dead. The session of the Blithe King followed suit. Next, a mysterious tycoon bought the Trade City Center. Just as people were in a heated discussion, the Cahans dropped a bombshell today. Though the Cahans were a second-rate family, they had been stealing the limelight recently. The first time was when Thea had called Alex Yates, which brought about the bankruptcy of the Xaviers. The second time was when Lex forged an invitation letter to the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony. Moreover, just this morning, at Eternality Group of the Cahans, Lex Cahan personally showed up to a press conference. He dered Thea Cahan to be the official executive chairman of the Group and that she would hold fifty percent of the family¡¯s shares. At the press conference, Lex emphasized furthering the cooperation between Eternality and Celestial Group and brought up the rtionship between Thea and Ms. Lawson of Longevity Pharmaceuticals. He even described the image of the powerful men kneeling before Thea at Yuna¡¯s birthday banquet. With the holding of the press conference, the Cahans have once again appeared before the masses. Following that, Lex extended an invitation to all people from all walks of life to his eightieth birthday banquet, which would be held at Cansington Hotel in two days. For a moment, the Cahans were the talk of the street. People talked about how Thea was now the leader of the Cahans. With her connections, the rise of the Cahans was now within sight. Thea was famous once more. James, as husband of Thea, naturally became a topic of discussion as well. He was branded as an ipetent husband and a useless man. Upon waking up, James got out of bed, tidied up the mat, and walked out of the room. Having received their shares yesterday, the family had gone out for a celebration. Only Xara remained. She was on the sofa scrolling through her phone, looking for job openings on She had wanted to work in Eternality. However, she felt ufortable working in her rtive¡¯s Upon seeing James walking out of the room, she put her phone down immediately. ¡°James,e and help me find a job.¡± As Thea was not around, James casually lit a cigarette. He headed toward Xara and sat on the sofa. ncing at her, he said coolly, ¡°Go to a job fair if you¡¯re looking for a job. Why are you asking me for help?¡± She took a seat beside James and hugged his arm, ying a coquette. ¡°You¡¯re influential, after all. I would be able to find a decent job if you helped me out.¡± The two were so close that their bodies seemed to mash together. Xara¡¯s chest was protruding out, and she was deliberately rubbing her breasts against James¡¯ body. Unable to withstand her flirting, James moved to leave. Just then, the door opened. David and Alyssa walked in. Upon seeing the scene on the sofa, they were stunned. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 David and Alyssa just came back after taking a drive in their brand-new Maserati. The moment they entered the house, they saw everything¡ªXara hugging James¡¯ arm as she clung to him intimately. ¡°W-What¡­?¡± David eximed. He walked toward them and said to James, ¡°How dare you, James? You¡¯ve been leeching off the Cahans for some time now. Now that Thea isn¡¯t home, you¡¯re fooling around with another woman?¡± ¡°And you, Xara. H-How could you do such a thing? He¡¯s your cousin-inw!¡± Xara was just ying around with James. She did not expect David to return so soon. With her cheeks reddened, she immediately released James and hung her head. ¡°D-David, it¡¯s not what you think it is.¡± ¡°What is it then?¡± David raised his voice. ¡°What were you two doing? If we hadn¡¯te home in time, the two of you would¡¯ve been naked on the sofa by now!¡± James, too, did not expect things to turn out like this. However, he did not exin anything. Alyssa sat on the sofa. With a surly expression, she scolded, ¡°Xara, how shameless of you! You carried yourself with such poise. I thought you were a girl with a sense of self-worth. But to think you would go after your cousin-inw to satisfy your lust! Also, you sure have an interesting taste in men. James, of all people?¡± ¡°I-I¡­¡± Xara opened her mouth but was at a loss for words. She looked at James pleadingly, ¡°James, exin what happened to them.¡± James calmly said, ¡°The truth will speak for itself.¡± ¡°James, you¡¯re dead meat. I¡¯m telling Thea about this. There¡¯s no doubt she¡¯ll divorce you,¡± David spat menacingly. He had hated James. His words at the family meeting had invited trouble for Thea. It would be a loss for the family if Lex took the family shares back due to this. James wore an indifferent look. Thea was unlike them. She knew their boundaries. She would be the judge. ¡°I¡¯m going grocery shopping.¡± Seeing the time, James stood up and walked out of the house. After he had left, Xara tried exining herself once more. However, David and Alyssa were disinterested. There was nothing Xara could do. Well, so be it. So what if they told Thea about this? She had wanted James to divorce Thea so she could openly go after him anyway. Thea was at thepany the whole day. She first attended the press conference. Then, she familiarized herself with thepany¡¯s business after officially taking over as the chairman. Later, she prepared the documents for the application to set up shop at the Trade City Center. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She was so upied with work that she had forgotten what she had witnessedst night. She only reached home at eight o¡¯clock. By the time she came home, she was exhausted. She nned to rest after washing up. However, upon noticing that everyone was wearing a surly expression, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± dys looked at James and answered coldly, ¡°Ask him what he¡¯s done.¡± David had told dys about the affair between James and Xara. dys had wanted Thea to divorce James. However, she never expected Xara to be the fuse. Xara was her brother¡¯s daughter. She was part of the Hill family. What misfortune. ¡°Huh?¡± Thea nced at James. David stood up and said, ¡°Thea, when I came home this morning, I saw James making out with Xara on the sofa. They were hugging, and their clothes were almost off.¡± David exaggerated greatly. ¡°David, don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Xara was enraged. She was only hugging his arm. What did he mean by making out? Thea¡¯s face darkened. She had seen everythingst night. She never expected them to be so audacious as to make out in the house. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 With a grim expression, she took a seat. James noticed the displeasure on Thea¡¯s face and hurriedly exined, ¡°Thea, don¡¯t listen to David. Nothing¡¯s going on between us. Yes, she was holding my arm, but she was only asking me to find her a job. We weren¡¯t making out.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xara hurriedly added. ¡°That¡¯s what really happened, Thea.¡± David sprang to his feet. ¡°Looking for a job? Who do you think you are, the chairman of thepany? Thea is the chairman of Eternality. Xara should be approaching her for help, not you.¡± dys was sullen. ¡°Xara, I won¡¯t be telling your father about this. It¡¯d be bad if rumors were to spread and ruin the good name of the Hills. James, you have to divorce Thea. The Cahans could never ept such a shameless son-inw like you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Get a divorce.¡± Alyssa joined in. Thea felt her head spin. A divorce? She had wanted to say those wordsst night. However, she had recalled how well James had treated her. She remembered James¡¯ meticulous care and sincere thoughtfulness. She wanted to give him a chance. All men made mistakes. If he turned over a new leaf, she would forgive him. However, she never expected James to do something as outrageous as making out with Xara in their house. ¡®If David had not gotten back in time¡­¡¯ Thea could not hold back her tears. She looked James in the eye, eyes full of tears. Thea¡¯s tearful expression on her face tugged at James¡¯ heartstrings. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Thea, do you not trust me?¡± Thea wept. ¡°I trust you, James. But I trust what I¡¯ve seen more. I saw everythingst night. I saw how intimate you two were by the stairs and how you embraced each other. All men make mistakes, so I wanted to give you a chance. But, this is how you repay me? This is my home! How could you make out with another woman in my home?!¡± Thea wailed, unable to suppress her emotions. Last night? James remembered. Xara was hugging his armst night. It turned out Thea had witnessed everything. No wonder she looked as If there was something on her mind. However, he was innocent. ¡°Divorce.¡± ¡°You have to divorce him.¡± ¡°This trash has been leeching off our family. To think he would even make out with another woman behind my sister¡¯s back.¡± ¡°Besides, how could you be this shameless, Xara? Thea¡¯s your cousin!¡± The Cahans started attacking the pair. Xara was so aggrieved she was almost in tears. She was at fault. However, she was just holding James by the arm. How did things turn out this way? Being chastised as a shameless woman, she could no longer hold back her tears. She cried out, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m shameless. So what? James is a fine man. Yet, you people order him around like a servant. After he gets this divorce, I¡¯m marrying him.¡± Smack! dys pped her across the face. ¡°H-How could you be so brazen?! How unfortunate of the Hills to have someone like you!¡± A mark surfaced on Xara¡¯s fair cheeks. Aggrieved, she wept. ¡°Fine. I wish you two the best.¡± Thea¡¯s voice broke. ¡°James, I¡¯ll see you at the Department of Civil Affairs tomorrow morning.¡± Upon saying that, she ran into her room in tears and mmed the door shut. James massaged his temple with a frustrated look on his face. What was happening? He had never felt this troubled even back when he had to face an army. However, he was back here to repay his debts. There was no need for him to marry Thea and make her his. James would do anything to make Thea happy. However, she was angry now. He could not exin things but could only wait for her anger to dissipate. ¡°Scram.¡± dys pointed at the door. ¡°Get lost, the both of you. The Cahans do not wee you. David, throw Xara¡¯s suitcase out.¡± ¡°Yes, mom.¡± Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. David made his way into Xara¡¯s room, took her suitcase and a few pieces of clothing, and tossed everything out. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 The Cahans were determined to kick James and Xara out. dys even showed them to the door with a broom. Outside the door, Xara cried her eyes out upon seeing the pieces of clothing on the floor. She looked at James apologetically. ¡°J-James, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± James waved her off. It was a trivial matter, and he did not take it to heart. ¡°Alright now, stop ming yourself. It¡¯s not entirely your fault. The Cahans have long had a problem with me. They¡¯ve been trying to convince Thea to divorce me for a while now. Thea used to stand up for me, but now that something like this has happened, getting a divorce should be on the table.¡± Although it was not too serious of a problem, it certainly didplicate things a little. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. If you two divorce, I-I¡¯m all yours.¡± James nced at her. ¡°Give it up. I only have Thea in my heart.¡± James knew Xara only spoke these words because she thought he was a big shot after yesterday¡¯s event. ¡°I-I¡¯m serious,¡± Xara said. ¡°You have no status whatsoever among the Cahans. Just get the divorce. I don¡¯t consider myself to be beneath Thea. I¡¯m rather good-looking too.¡± Thea walked out. She nned to return the ck Dragon card to James. She had overheard their conversation as she opened the door. She could not hold back her tears. Regardless, she suppressed the bitterness in her heart and forced an awkward smile on her tear- stricken face. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°James, here¡¯s your card. Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me, the care you¡¯ve shown me, and all you¡¯ve done for the Cahans. I wish you two the best.¡± She stuffed the card in James¡¯ hands. Then, covering her mouth, she ran back into the house in tears. m! Before James could exin himself, Thea had turned and mmed the door shut. James put the card away in resignation. Seeing the frustration on James¡¯ face, Xara knew that James only had Thea in his heart. She would not have the opportunity to be with him in this lifetime. Hence, she consoled him. ¡°James,e back and exin things to her when she¡¯s no longer mad. She¡¯ll forgive you.¡± She then bent down and collected the pieces of clothing on the floor. She stuffed them into the suitcase and waved goodbye to James, who was still standing by the door. ¡°James, thank you for fulfilling my wish. I¡¯m content to have taken a photograph with General Highsmith and the Blithe King.¡± With her suitcase, she turned to leave. James knew he won¡¯t be getting back into the house today. He nned to exin things to Thea after settling his scores with The Great Four. Dejected, he left and caught up with Xara. ¡°I¡¯ll carry the suitcase.¡± He grabbed the suitcase from Xara¡¯s hands. ¡°Thank you,¡± Xara said in a gentle voice. The two got on the elevator and went downstairs. Outside the neighborhood by the road, James asked, ¡°Where are you heading?¡± Xara was disoriented. She came to Cansington mainly for the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony. She wanted to make a living here. Also, if possible, she wanted to take a photo with the Blithe King and General Highsmith. Now, her wishes hade true. There was no reason for her to stay in Cansington. ¡°I¡¯ll go home.¡± She said after some thought. James said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you nagging me to help you find a job? What are your skills? I¡¯ll see if I can find you a decent job.¡± It waste, and James worried about Xara wandering the streets alone. Even if there was a misunderstanding, she was still Thea¡¯s cousin. If anything happened to her, Thea would chew him out after this whole situation died down. Xara said, ¡°I majored in economics. After graduation, I worked as the assistant to the chairman of a even grope me when we were alone.¡± Upon hearing this, James said, ¡°Is that so? I just so happen to know the investment manager of the Trade City Center. I¡¯ll give her a call. You should work there.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xara froze. Almost immediately, she eximed, ¡°R-Really?¡± James gave her a slight smile. Immediately, he pulled his phone out and called Scarlett. ¡°Where are you?¡± Chapter 173 Chapter 173 It was almost nine o¡¯clock. The Trade City Center had only just begun attracting business investment. As Scarlett was an amateur in the field, she had gone on a hiring spree. At the moment, they were having a conference at the She paused the meeting upon receiving James¡¯ call. ¡°I¡¯m still at thepany. Is there anything, James?¡± James said, ¡°I have a friend who¡¯s currently unemployed. Can you arrange a position for her?¡± ¡°Where are you, James? I¡¯ll have someone pick you up now. I¡¯m in the middle of a meeting, so I can¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take a taxi there.¡± He hung up the phone. Xara was gazing longingly at James. As James hung up his phone, she could not help but ask, ¡°James, Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. who did you just call?¡± James gave her a mysterious grin. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take a taxi to the Trade City Center. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. Keep a low profile, especially in front of Thea.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Xara nodded in excitement. James called a taxi to the Trade City Center. Newly constructed and located in downtown Cansington, its central region was filled with skyscrapers. The region wasprised of many pedestrian streets, food streets,mercial streets, antique streets, and clothing streets. There were even vis and luxury residential areas in the vicinity. All thesebined constituted the trade center of a new era. In the heart of the region stood a skyscraper. It was a hundred and eighty stories tall, the tallest tower of the trade center, and referred to as the Transgenerational Tower. To the outside world, it was also referred to as the Transgenerational Financial Center. Upon getting off the car, Xara stared at the skyscraper, dazed. ¡°James, this is the Transgenerational Center. It¡¯ll soon be the most bustling area in the country, where allrge conglomerates will gather in the future. They haven¡¯t even set up shop yet. Why did you bring me here to look for a job?¡± As she spoke, her expression changed. She gasped. ¡°Wait. Are you the owner of the newly-established Transgenerational Group and the Transgenerational Financial Center?¡± James smiled slightly and said nothing. He had bought this new city in secret. However, he had never been here. He gazed at the skyscraper, a hundred and eighty stories high, and the shining, white words on the top of the tower¡ªTransgenerational Tower. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He brought Xara along. After receiving James¡¯ call, Scarlett called an end to the meeting, brought the high-ranking officials of Transgenerational Group to the ground floor, and waited patiently for his arrival. A dozen or so men gathered outside the Transgenerational Tower. These were the elites of society¡ªwell-paid business elites who Scarlett had hired from overseas. ¡°Soon, the chairman of Transgenerational Group will be here for inspection work. Be careful not to offend him,¡± She reminded. ¡°Yes.¡± At present, they were looking forward to meeting the mysterious owner of Transgenerational Group, who purchased an entire city. Who would be that wealthy man with a capital of over a trillion dors? Who in the world would possess such courage and vigor? Soon, they would meet the man who had been the talk on the street. They were both nervous and a little excited. Then, a man and a woman walked over. The man was dressed in ordinary clothes and had a suitcase in his hands. The woman, though, was rather good-looking. Upon seeing the dozen social elites dressed in professional attire outside the Tower, Xara was doubtful. Were they really at Transgenerational Group? ¡°He¡¯s here. The chairman is here.¡± Scarlett spoke. ¡°Wee, chairman.¡± A booming voice resonated in unison. The dozen or so business elites fixed their gaze on James. Was he the man who bought Transgenerational New City? Meanwhile, Xara was dumbfounded. Chairman? James was the one who bought Transgenerational New City? Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Xara was stunned, and her mind went nk. James frowned and nced at Scarlett. His gaze sent shivers down her spine. She immediately dropped to the floor, her body trembling. The high-ranking officials were baffled. That was Ms. Brooks, the person in charge of Transgenerational Group. Why was she kneeling? For a moment, they were bewildered. James said in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing? Get up.¡± ¡°Yes, James.¡± Scarlett immediately got up and stood by the side, quivering in fear. James went on, ¡°Why are they here? Dismiss them.¡± Scarlett immediately instructed, ¡°What are you standing here for? Get back to work.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They swiftly left the scene. Soon, only James, Scarlett, and Xara remained outside the Transgenerational Tower. ¡°J-James, I¡­¡± Scarlett wore a worried expression. She had only wanted to make James feel weed and never expected to offend him. If she had known, she would havee alone. James waved her off. ¡°Alright now, I¡¯m not ming you for this. Just don¡¯t repeat it next time. By the way, this is Xara, my cousin. She came to Cansington looking for a job. See to her needs.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Upon hearing that Xara was James¡¯ cousin, she instantly nodded. She approached him and took the suitcase from his hands. ¡°James, allow me.¡± James nodded and ordered, ¡°Assign her a position ording to her abilities. I do not want people leeching off thepany, nor do I wish to see ipetent people holding high positions just because of their connections.¡± Huh? Scarlett was puzzled. What did he mean by this? ¡°What? Still don¡¯t get it?¡± James nced at Scarlett, who had a baffled look on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t let her leech off thepany just because she¡¯s my cousin. She¡¯ll be treated the same as all other employees.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Meanwhile, Xara was still in a daze and had not recollected her senses. Had James been the owner of Transgenerational New City and the brand new Trade Financial Center all along? She found it baffling. Who was James? How wealthy was he? Why would a man who bought the Transgenerational New City marry into the Cahans? ¡°Xara¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xara looked at James with an astonished look on her face. ¡°A-Anything, James?¡± James replied, ¡°Do your best at thepany. If you run into any problems, ask. If you¡¯repetent, you can climb the ranks very easily. You should have a bright future ahead of you here.¡± Xara nodded with a confused look on her face. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t tell anyone about what you¡¯ve seen today.¡± ¡°Oh, of course. I understand.¡± Xara nodded vigorously. James nced at Scarlett. ¡°Order your men to keep their mouths shut. Inform them of the consequences.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Scarlett nodded obsequiously. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± James turned to leave. He called a taxi and headed to Common Clinic. It seemed like he would be staying at Henry¡¯s ce tonight. As for the House of Royals, James felt ufortable spending the night at such a spacious ce. Xara only managed to recollect her senses after James had left. She turned to face the charismatic Scarlett, who was dressed in professional business attire and introduced herself. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. ¡°Hello, my name is Xara Hills.¡± She smiled. ¡°Wee to Transgenerational Group, Xara. I¡¯m the chairman, Scarlett Brooks. You may call me Ms. Brooks.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nice meeting you, Ms. Brooks.¡± Xara was stunned upon hearing Scarlett introduce herself. Even the chairman of Transgenerational Group knelt before James upon seeing him. Who exactly was James? ¡°Ms. Hills, follow me.¡± Scarlett gestured for Xara to follow. She was personally bringing her into thepany. ¡°Ms. Brooks, I can carry the suitcase by myself.¡± Xara immediately took the suitcase from Scarlett¡¯s hands. Scarlett smiled and entered the tower. They got on the elevator and arrived at the topmost floor of the building. ¡°Ms. Hills, ourpany¡¯s rules and regtions are still in development. We¡¯ve only partly opened up to business investments, meaning we¡¯ve only interacted with a fewrge corporations. Next, we¡¯ll improve our corporate system and gradually establish departments. James had instructed me to assign you a position based on your abilities. I believe you¡¯ve just graduated. Let¡¯s see. Why don¡¯t I ce you in the business department? You¡¯ll be in charge of business investments in the region near the food streets. What do you think?¡± Though James had instructed her not to give Xara a high position solely because of her connections, she still dared not offer her a position too low. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 She was James¡¯ cousin, after all. To her, Xara was only here to gain experience. Sooner orter, she would be the top brass of the ¡°Huh? I¡¯m in charge of the region near the food street?¡± Xara was stunned. That was a task only a high-ranking official would be assigned. Based on her original ns, she would be content working just any job in Cansington. Even a lower executive position would suffice. Now, she was in charge of an entire region. She had heard that the food street required exceptionally high prerequisites for the entry of business investments. Only renowned cateringpanies in the culinary world had the right to establish themselves. Besides, the one-off payment for setting up shop was at least a couple of million dors, not including the subsequent rental they would have to pay. At that moment, she started getting cold feet. Would she be up to the task? However, she was more concerned with James¡¯ identity. ¡°M-Ms. Brooks, w-who exactly is James? Was he the one who bought Transgenerational New City, the world-ss financial center of the future?¡± She asked the question that had been bugging her. ¡°Huh?¡± Scarlett looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°W-What do you mean?¡± Xara was baffled. She was sure it was James who bought this ce. Still, she could not believe it and wanted confirmation. Scarlett remained silent. Since James had not said anything about it, she did not dare say much. Seeing that Scarlett remained silent, Xara probed, ¡°C-Could James be the ck Dragon General of the Southern ins?¡± Scarlett smiled and said nothing. Soon, they arrived at the topmost floor of the building. Around twenty people gathered in a grand conference room. They were business elites who had only recently joined Transgenerational Group. Carrying her suitcase, Xara was stunned by the sight of the luxurious conference room. As she had only been the secretary of apany¡¯s chairman with a worth in the tens of millions, she had never witnessed such a spectacle. ¡°Allow me to introduce you to your new colleague, Ms. Hills. She¡¯ll be in charge of the food street region.¡± Everyone had seen Xara walking in with the behind-the-scenes owner of Transgenerational Group. They stepped forward and extended their greetings. ¡°Hello, Ms. Hills.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care, Ms. Hills.¡± ¡°Ah, a-aren¡¯t you the renowned Mr. Wiggly in financial circles?¡± ¡°Ah, I know you. You¡¯re the famous Excellent Investor on Wall Street.¡± Watching the influential people introduce themselves, Xara was so astounded that her mouth was left agape. These were business elites who were renowned in financial circles, and they now gathered at Transgenerational Group. Ahem! Scarlett coughed. They took a seat. Scarlett pointed to an empty seat. ¡°Ms. Hills, you may sit there.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xara took a deep breath to calm herself down. Then, she walked toward the empty seat and sat down. Scarlett continued, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll keep what you saw today a secret. The identity of the owner is top secret and cannot be revealed to the public. Whoever leaks it will suffer the same fate of the leaders of The Great Four of Cansington.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone in the conference room quivered. Xara was bbergasted. She was an intelligent woman. Now that Scarlett had mentioned the leaders of The Great Four, she began to connect the dots. James was the person Thea had saved from the fire in the Caden residence ten years ago. He was also the ghost-masked man who killed the leaders of The Great Four. Now, she finally understood James¡¯ affection toward Thea. Thea was his savior. However, his identity remained a mystery. Who exactly was he? Was he the ck Dragon of the Southern ins? Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Henry was asleep in a room in Common Clinic. Sensing movement, he immediately got up and switched on the lights. He could see James walking in. ¡°James, what brings you here?¡± James looked at Henry dejectedly. ¡°I fought with Thea.¡± ¡°Huh? What happened?¡± Henry was confused. James deeply sighed. Henry passed him a cigarette. James epted it. Henry lit the cigarette. James took a deep breath. ¡°Nothing much. Just a little misunderstanding.¡± He recounted what happened to Henry. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Henry could not restrain hisughter. ¡°That¡¯s hrious! The General of the Southern ins driven out of the Cahan residence?¡± Noticing James¡¯ grim expression, he instantly held his tongue. With a serious look, he said, ¡°James, I can help if you need me to kill someone. But something like this? I¡¯m helpless.¡± James lightly waved him off. ¡°I¡¯m not expecting you to help me out. I¡¯ll exin things to Thea when she calms down.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be sleeping here tonight?¡± ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll have a good drink while we¡¯re at it.¡± They left Common Clinic, and James brought Henry to a barbecue restaurant by the roads. They ordered somemb kebab and some beer. At the Cahans, Thea was in tears, crying herself to sleep. She woke up early the next day. Having just taken over Eternality Group, she had to attend to important matters. Besides, she needed to prepare the relevant documents for the application to set up shop at the Trade City Center. The Transgenerational City Center was not open for business investment yet. Even the fewrge corporations who had set up shop in advance only qualified by a hair¡¯s breadth. Meanwhile, smaller businesses would have to wait for the official opening of the investment project to submit their application letters. ¡°Thea.¡± dys approached Thea the moment she stepped out of her room. ¡°Get your divorce with James done as soon as possible. I¡¯ve found you a guy from a rich family. He¡¯s young and wealthy. He¡¯s definitely worthy of you. If you think I have bad taste, look for one yourself. Bryan from the Gourmand¡¯s a pretty good pick.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Thea was absent-minded. She wanted to go to thepany. But before she went, she needed to go to the Department of Civil Affairs to deal with the divorce proceedings with James. On the way there, she called James. James got dead drunkst night. He was still sleeping when his phone rang. With his eyes closed, he searched for his phone by the bed and answered the call. ¡°W-Who¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Nine o¡¯clock. In front of the Department of Civil Affairs.¡± Hearing Thea¡¯s voice, James was jolted awake. Refreshed, he got up. ¡°Thea¡­¡± Beep! Before he could speak, Thea hung up the phone. James sat on the bed in a daze for a few seconds before drop-kicking Henry, who was still asleep. Henry instantly woke up. He rubbed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, James?¡± ¡°Thea wants to meet me in front of the Department of Civil Affairs at nine o¡¯clock. What should I do?" "I..." Being put in a difficult position, Henry was at a loss. ¡°James, how am I supposed to know? I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship, let alone been married or divorced.¡± ¡°Think of something.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Henry wore a perplexed look on his face. Immediately, he said, ¡°I-I¡¯ll call Scarlett. She¡¯s a woman. She should know what to do.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. James looked at the time. It was almost eight o¡¯clock. He kicked Henry. ¡°Why are you still dilly-dallying then? Go on, call her!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Henry pulled his phone out and called Scarlett. Scarlett had been busy at work at Transgenerational Group till three o¡¯clock in the morning. When she received Henry¡¯s call, she had just arrived at thepany for the day. Upon hearing Henry recount James¡¯ story, she answered that she could not do anything to help. ¡°Henry, what do I know? I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d understand matters of marriage and divorce.¡± Both Scarlett and Henry could do nothing. After hanging up the phone, Henry looked at James innocently. ¡°J-James, Scarlett doesn¡¯t know what to do either.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡± James was starting to worry. An idea shed across Henry¡¯s mind. He suggested, ¡°W-What if we give the Blithe King a call? We¡¯ll ask him to stall for time by putting the divorce proceedings on hold and wait for a few days.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± James brightened up. He immediately called the Blithe King. At present, the Blithe King had important matters to attend to. Upon seeing James¡¯ call, his face darkened. He answered the phone. With a surly expression, he asked, ¡°What do you want from me so early in the morning, ck Dragon?¡± James¡¯ugh sounded from the phone. ¡°Nothing much. Just required a little assistance from you. My wife wants a divorce. Could you help me put the divorce proceedings on hold?¡± ¡°ck Dragon, don¡¯t push it.¡± The Blithe King was ring. He was the Blithe King, general of the Western border andmander-in-chief of the five armies, yet now, he was being told to y petty tricks over a couple¡¯s divorce? Chapter 177 Chapter 177 ¡°ck Dragon, James, stop screwing around. I¡¯m a busy man, unlike you.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. James cleared his throat. ¡°Henry, redeploy a hundred thousand troops from the Southern ins.¡± ¡°Right on it.¡± Upon hearing them sing the same tune, the Blithe King was so enraged that he wanted to smash his phone. However, he managed to suppress his anger. ¡°You win, James. But can you not call me over such a trivial matter? Just call Daniel. He¡¯ll deal with it.¡± ¡°Are you trying to say I can call you if it isn¡¯t trivial?¡± The Blithe King was so irritated that he hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, he immediately gave his orders. ¡°Daniel, there¡¯s something I need you to do for me.¡± Daniel could not believe his ears when he received his orders. Baffled, he left the Blithe King¡¯s office. At the same time, in Common Clinic, James was relieved after the call. ¡°Thea, I¡¯d like to see you try. Very impressive of you, Henry. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d have thought of such an intricate n.¡± Henry¡¯s face twitched. He was merely at his wit¡¯s end. ¡°Alright, now. Snap out of it. Drive me there.¡± ¡°Right on it.¡± Henry recollected himself. The two walked out, and Henry drove James to the Department of Civil Affairs. Thea was already at the gates. She stood by the door and waited for James. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Thea Cahan?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her. I saw in the news that she just took over as chairman of Eternality.¡± ¡°Why is she in front of the Department of Civil Affairs?¡± ¡°Could it be she¡¯s getting a divorce?¡± Thea was renowned in Cansington. With her beauty and charisma, she was recognized immediately by passers-by as she stood outside the Department of Civil Affairs. Thea paid no attention to the fingers pointing at her. She took her phone out and looked at the time. At nine o¡¯clock, she called James again. With a look of displeasure, she questioned, ¡°What are you doing? Quit your dilly-dallying! Where are you right now?¡± ¡°Almost there.¡± James hung up the phone. A few minutester, James appeared before Thea with a bright smile. ¡°Thea.¡± With a surly expression, Thea turned and walked toward the front gate of the Department of Civil Affairs. James pulled her back in time. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go.¡± Thea wrenched herself from his grip. James released her and said with a smile, ¡°Thea, I¡¯ve looked at the calendar. Today¡¯s not an auspicious day for a divorce. Besides, we can¡¯t go through with the divorce proceedings today.¡± Thea wore a sad expression. ¡°James, wipe that smirk off your face. Didn¡¯t you want the divorce too? You¡¯ll get to be with Xara, after all. ¡°Thea, I swear nothing is going on between us. If I¡¯m lying, may the heavens strike me dead.¡± Boom! At that moment, lightning shed across the sky. Following that, the sky clouded over. It was about to rain. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Thea smiled coldly. ¡°James, you better watch your words. You wouldn¡¯t want to be struck by lightning, would you?¡± As James lifted his head and saw the overcast sky, his face darkened. Even the heavens were against him. ¡°Thea, I can exin. Even if you don¡¯t trust me, why won¡¯t you trust your cousin?¡± ¡°Because I know her too well,¡± Thea said coldly. ¡°She¡¯s always had a thing for military men. I¡¯m not surprised she went after you after finding out you retired from the military.¡± ¡°What can I do to gain your trust?¡± ¡°James, it¡¯s toote. Do we have to go through this again? I¡¯ve given you a chance, but you squandered it.¡± At that moment, a car speeded toward them. A few men got off and entered the Department of Civil Affairs. Upon seeing the Blithe King¡¯s men, James sighed in relief. ¡°If so, there¡¯s nothing else for me to say. Let¡¯s go.¡± He headed toward the building. Thea followed close behind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re closed for today. Pleasee tomorrow.¡± At the gate, James wore a delighted look. ¡°Thea, look. Even the heavens are forbidding us from divorcing.¡± Thea was baffled. She watched as people were kicked out of the building. The gates mmed behind them. She nced at James. She did not think much of it. ¡°Tomorrow it is then,¡± She said coldly. After speaking, she turned to leave. James called out, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s not happening either.¡± However, Thea had already left in a taxi. James rubbed his chin. ¡°As long as I¡¯m against this, you¡¯ll never get your divorce.¡± Chapter 178 Chapter 178 ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t everything fine just now?¡± ¡°Today is my and girlfriend¡¯s shared birthday. We were nning to get our marriage certificate today. What happened?¡± Many peopleined as they left the Department of Civil Affairs. Meanwhile, James was ecstatic. It was a feeling happier than winning a battle. He walked to the roadside and got into Henry¡¯s car. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Henry.¡± ¡°Where are you going next, James? The House of Royals or the clinic?¡± James yawned. ¡°To the clinic. I need to take a nap.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He had drank until veryte the previous night and was still a little drowsy. ¡°Alright.¡± Henry drove to Common Clinic. Unable to get a divorce, Thea headed to thepany to continue dealing withpany affairs. James slept until noon. Outside Common Clinic, Nine Dragons Street¡ªfood stall. James put one foot on a bench and nibbled on a chicken wing. ¡°Henry, simply dying the divorce isn¡¯t going to do. You have to help mee up with something.¡± ¡°What can Ie up with?¡± ¡®I¡¯m not a rtionship expert either.¡¯ Henry was depressed. A thought suddenly popped into Henry¡¯s mind. ¡°Oh right! ¡°James, isn¡¯t it going to be Lex¡¯s eightieth birthday soon? How about you do something to make him look good during his birthday party? He will finally acknowledge you if he is pleased. I¡¯ve heard that Thea prioritizes the opinions of her family the most. Thus, if Lex refuses to let her get a divorce, she¡¯ll surely listen to him.¡± James'' eyes lit up, and he mmed the table. ¡°Great idea! You¡¯re the best friend ever! You¡¯ve solved all my problems! Now, hurry and tell me, how am I going to make Lex happy?¡± ¡°The Cahans are very egoistic people. They will surely be pleased to have the Blithe King at Lex¡¯s eightieth birthday party. When they find out you were the one who invited the Blithe King, they¡¯ll definitely look at you with high regard!¡± Henry said enthusiastically. James nodded his head. ¡°That does make sense. ¡°However, I just want to live peacefully and don¡¯t want everyone in the world to know of my identity. Everyone would look at me respectfully and with admiration when I¡¯m outside if word spread. Wouldn¡¯t that be counteractive?¡± ¡°Well¡­I can¡¯t help with that.¡± Henry shook his head, picked up his chopsticks, and focused on eating. James continued to think hard about how to boost Lex¡¯s ego without revealing his identity as the ck Dragon. ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea!¡± A n shed across his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll use the identity of the Cadens!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Henry nced at James. ¡°Apart from being the ck Dragon, I¡¯m also a member of the Cadens. Ten years ago, the Cadens were the number one household in Cansington. There was no such thing as the Great Four in the past. My grandfather had wide connections everywhere, so if I use my identity as a member of the Cadens, the Cahans will surely be pleased. At the same time, I can also reveal to Thea my identity as the ghost-masked man that saved her,¡± said James. ¡°You have to rethink that n, James. You¡¯re going to be settling your grievances with the Great Four in a few days. Even though it might not be a bloodbath, you¡¯ll still end up killing a lot of people. Do you think Thea would still want to be with you if she finds out that there is blood on your hands?¡± Henry dissuaded him. James nodded. ¡°True. This won¡¯t work, but what else can I do?¡± Henry shook his head. Out of these two people, one was the Commander of the Southern ins, who carried five stars on his shoulders. The other was a one-star General of the Southern ins. These two had never panicked in the face of thousands of enemy troops, yet they were in deep water because of Thea. James was willing to do his best for Thea. After lunch, he headed directly to the Cahans¡¯ vi. He rang the doorbell. The person who opened the door was Lex¡¯s granddaughter, Megan. She immediately crossed her arms when she saw James and said condescendingly, ¡°I was wondering who it was. It turns out it¡¯s James, the person who lives off the Cahans. What¡¯s up? What are you doing here?¡± James came to see Lex and refused to waste time with Megan¡¯s nonsense. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 ¡°Is Grandpa home?¡± ¡°Yeah, of course. However, don¡¯t you know your status? You¡¯re just a dog to the Cahans. You¡¯ll have to crawl if you want toe inside.¡± ¡°Who is it, Megan?¡± Tommy walked over and saw James at the door. ¡°Yo, James! What a rare visitor,¡± he sneered. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Grandpa. I¡¯ve got an important matter to discuss with him,¡± said James. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Megan? You¡¯re a dog to the Cahans. You¡¯ll have to crawl inside if you want to enter the Cahans¡¯ vi,¡± Tommy said condescendingly. Tommy came out to wee someone¡ªhis youngest sister, who moved to North Cansington after marriage had returned. He wanted to wee her back home personally. Wendy Cahan was Howard¡¯s youngest daughter and Megan and Tommy¡¯s sister. Six months ago, she married into a wealthy family in North Cansington whose status wasparable to the Great Four of Cansington. Her husband was also very promising. Despite not being a direct descendant of the Colemans, he was the deputy captain in the specialized police unit and possessed considerable authority. Wendy had brought her husband, the deputy captain of the specialized unit force, back to celebrate Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Lex¡¯s 80th birthday. Tommy was not expecting the visitor to be James instead of his sister. Suddenly, a million-dor luxury car pulled up in front of the vi¡¯s gate. A couple got out of the car. The woman dressed in a gorgeous dress seemed to be in her twenties. The man had a beer belly and looked nearly in his forties. The woman was Wendy. The man was Brody Coleman from the Colemans in North Cansington. He was currently the deputy captain of the specialized police unit in North Cansington. ¡°Wendy, Brody!¡± Tommy¡¯s expression immediately changed upon seeing the arrival of the couple. He smiled and greeted them, ¡°Wendy, I haven¡¯t seen you in more than six months! Grandpa has been talking about you a lot, Brody. He has been looking forward to seeing you, and you¡¯re finally here! I heard you¡¯ve just been promoted as the deputy captain?¡± Wendy held on to the forty-plus man with a delighted smile. ¡°Deputy captain is nothing. The influence of the Colemans is unimaginable. With their connections, my husband will be promoted to the captain of the specialized police unit very soon!¡± ¡°We have to stay low profile. I¡¯ve told you countless times that we have to stay humble outside. Don¡¯t go around bragging about being deputy captain. The deputy captain is nothingpared to my uncle! He¡¯s the secretary of a particr general in the North Cansington¡¯s Military Region. He is the epitome of authority.¡± Tommy knew that the Colemans were a very influential family, but he never expected them to be so powerful. ¡°Come in, Brody! You have me about all the glorious deeds of the Colemans.¡± Tommy invited them into the house. Meanwhile, Megan had already headed inside to inform Lex. ¡°Haha! My good grandson-inw. I¡¯ve been looking forward to seeing you, and you¡¯ve finallye!¡± Lex walked out with a smile. ¡°Grandpa,¡± Brody greeted him. ¡°Brody, I¡¯ve heard you¡¯ve been promoted to deputy captain?¡± ¡°Granpa, you¡¯re ttering me. I¡¯m humbled. Deputy captain isn¡¯t anything worth mentioning. My uncle is the real deal. He¡¯s the secretary of a general in the North Cansington¡¯s Military Region. The Blithe King has high expectations of him. Thus, he was promoted after the Blithe King¡¯s session. He vowed to be one of the best in North Cansington¡¯s military region within five years.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Lex wore a broad smile. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± James also greeted him. Lex finally noticed James, and his smile froze. Then, his expression dimmed. ¡°Yeah? What do you need?¡± ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s something I need to discuss with the venue for your eightieth birthday. I think the Cansington Hotel isn¡¯t worthy of you,¡± James said with a smile. ¡°What do you mean, James? Are you saying that Grandpa is not worthy enough for the Cansington Hotel? Are you saying he is not qualified to celebrate his birthday at the Cansington Hotel?¡± Tommy shouted. ¡°Get out of here, James.¡± Lex red at James with dissatisfaction on his face. ¡°Who¡¯s this, Grandpa?¡± Wendy nced at James. She got married six months ago and had not returned recently. Thus, Wendy had never met James before. ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s the live-in son-inw of the Cahans, Thea¡¯s husband,¡± Megan said contemptuously. James was unbothered by everyone¡¯s ridicule and simply approached Lex, whispering something into his ear. ¡°What?¡± Lex was stunned, and he eximed, ¡°Re-really?¡± Chapter 180 Chapter 180 After hearing James¡¯ words, Lex eximed in surprise, and his body trembled. ¡°What¡­¡± This was something that he had never dared to imagine before. ¡°Is this real, James?¡± The people gathered at the door were unaware of what happened, and they nced at Lex, puzzled by his reaction. ¡°Granpa, let¡¯s talk over there.¡± James pulled Lex away and reassured him, ¡°Grandpa, I swear what I¡¯ve said is true. I¡¯ve already made arrangements. You can hold your birthday party at the House of Royals if you¡¯d like, Grandpa. Holding your eightieth birthday there will be the first step of the Cahans bing an influential family when the news spreads throughout Cansington.¡± After a momentary excitement, Lex calmed down. He nced at James. ¡°Do you know what kind of ce is the House of Royals, James? ¡°It¡¯s been built for years, and countless wealthy families have tried to purchase it. Some even wanted to buy it for billions of dors, but there was no channel to purchase it. Now, you¡¯re telling me I can hold my birthday celebration at the House of Royals?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± James wore a very sincere expression. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll be honest with you. I was actually a general in the Southern ins. However, I made a mistake and had to go to military court. The House of Royals is owned by the Commander of the Southern ins, the ck Dragon. The ce was awarded to him, and since the ck Dragon is far away in the Southern ins¡­¡± James repeated the same story that he did to Thea again. ¡°Although I was expelled from the military and can never return, themander has been looking out for me. I¡¯ve already called themander and got his permission.¡± ¡°Y-you¡¯re a general?¡± Lex¡¯s expression changed subtly. He never imagined the live-in son-inw of the Cahans to be a general. Cough! Cough! ¡°I-I vited militaryw and was taken to court, which got me expelled from the army and kicked out of the military entirely. However¡­ I can assure you, Grandpa, that everything I said is genuine. Y-you can really hold your birthday party in the House of Royals.¡± Initially, James wanted to hold his wedding with Thea at the House of Royals. However, there was a misunderstanding between him and Thea. To prevent getting divorced, he had to approach the prideful Lex. ¡°You¡¯re a good grandson-inw. It doesn¡¯t matter that you were expelled from the army since you¡¯re now a member of the Cahans. We will take care of you in the future,¡± Lex''s frown rxed, and he patted James on the soldier. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. However, Thea has been moring to get a divorce with me for the past two days. I¡¯ve really exhausted all means to beg themander for this opportunity. He finally agreed to help me this time, seeing that I saved him eight years ago. Grandpa, could you convince Thea not to get the divorce with me?¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Lex smiled broadly. The House of Royals. The most prosperous and mysterious vi in Cansington. The whole of Cansington would be shocked to hear him holding his birthday party at the House of Royals. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± James smiled. The rest would be easy after convincing Lex. The misunderstanding could be exined slowly as long as they did not get a divorce. ¡°However, Grandpa, you can¡¯t tell others how you got the chance to celebrate your birthday at the House of Royals. I¡¯ve got a record and will get in trouble if I attract the attention of relevant authorities. The opportunity to hold your birthday celebration at the House of Royals will also go to waste,¡± James advised. He knew Lex was extremely egoistic and would surely want to show off. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 James did not want to be famous. ¡°You know the Blithe King, right? In the past, he had a conflict with mymander, the ck Dragon. He¡¯ll stop your birthday celebration if he discovers that the House of Royals belongs to the ck Dragon. It¡¯ll be very troublesome if that happens.¡± Lex trembled upon hearing his. He could not afford to offend the Blithe King. James was very satisfied with Lex¡¯s reaction, so he continued, ¡°As long as Grandpa doesn¡¯t say anything, no one will know. You can announce that the House of Royals belongs to an old friend. That¡¯ll definitely be good press for the Cahans.¡± James came up with a n for Lex. Since Lex was a smart man, he should know how to deal with it. Lex patted James¡¯ shoulder. ¡°I was right about letting you marry into the Cahans, James. It is the best decision of my life! I never imagined that I could have such a grand celebration at the age of eighty. I¡¯ll hold a press conference to announce the change of venue for my birthday celebration.¡± ¡°Alright, Grandpa. I¡¯ll head back first. I¡¯ve already made the arrangements, and the Cahans will be allowed to go ahead of time to decorate the ce, but¡­ please don¡¯t damage anything. Otherwise, the Cahans and I will be doomed if mymander finds fault in us.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Lex was ecstatic. He was finally about to have his once-in-a-lifetime grand experience at the age of eighty. Tommy, Megan, Wendy, and Brody looked puzzled at the door not far away. ¡°James, what did you say to Grandpa? Why is he smiling so happily?¡± Tommy frowned. ¡°Yeah, I haven''t seen him smile like that for a long time,¡± Megan nodded and agreed. James simply walked out. Lex quickly came to them and exined with a smile, ¡°Quick, get Howard toe back right now. I¡¯ve got an important announcement to make!¡± Soon, Howard reached home ¡°What¡¯s the important announcement, Dad?¡± ¡°Cancel the reservation at Cansington Hotel for me. I am going to change the venue for the birthday celebration.¡± Howard said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ve already paid the three million reservation fee. The Cansington Hotel has already agreed to empty the first floor for us. What¡¯s the reason for the sudden change? Is there any other ce that is more luxurious than the Cansington Hotel?¡± Lexughed heartily and replied, ¡°I¡¯m changing the venue to the House of Royals. This time I want to have a grand celebration and the whole Cansington to know the strength of the Cahans.¡± ¡°Are you confused, Dad? Do you know what ce the House of Royals is? Are you talking about the House of Royals located in Goodview Vi District? That isn¡¯t a ce that we can simply ess!¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Grandpa, are you talking about the House of Royals in Cansington? The one rumored to be unpurchasable no matter how much money was offered? The one that had been built for a few years but the owner had never revealed himself?¡± Tommy asked cautiously. Lexughed. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right! ¡°Howard, add another fifty million dors to my birthday funds. We will invite all the big celebrities that we can! Also, send out invitations to the Great Four, Celestial Group, Longevity Pharmaceuticals, Abundant Pharmaceuticals, and even the genius doctor, Jay Fallon. The invitations will have to be redesigned. It has to be more exquisite, and the logo of the House of Royals has to be added on the cover!¡± ¡°Contact reporters immediately. I have to hold a press conference!¡± The Cahans present were dumbfounded. Why did he suddenly change the venue to the House of Royals? Tommy suddenly remembered that James had whispered something to Lex, making him extremely happy. He could not help asking. ¡°Grandpa, was James the one that told you to hold the birthday celebration at the House of Royals? You can¡¯t trust him, Grandpa! The birthday celebration is happening very soon, and it¡¯s already toote to remake the invitations now. Wouldn¡¯t it also be embarrassing if we get rejected entry at the gates of the House of Royals?¡± Lex calmed down after hearing this. ¡®Tommy is right. ¡®We¡¯re talking about the House of Royals. ¡®Even the Great Four aren¡¯t qualified to enter. ¡®Are James¡¯ words really trustworthy?¡¯ After thinking about it for a while, Lex ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s not rush to conclusions first, Howard. You go to the House of Royals to confirm. Wait, no. I¡¯ll go myself. Prepare the car for me.¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Lex also doubted James. It was believable if it was an ordinary ce, but they were talking about the House of Royals. The famous House of Royals in Cansington. He had to confirm it for himself. Howard personally drove the car. Lex, Tommy, Megan, Wendy, and her deputy captain, husband of the specialized police unit, all headed together to the House of Royals in the car. Brody was from West Cansington and rarely visited Cansington. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Yet he had also heard of the House of Royals. It was rumored to be a grand mansion that was unwilling to be sold for even 10 billion dors. There was no channel to buy it even if you had money. Soon, they arrived in the suburbs of Cansington. There was a mountain ahead of them. The mountain environment was beautiful, and the air around the area was clear. The vi stood at the foot of the mountain. From a distance, a garden, golf courses, swimming pools, and other facilities could be seen in the vi. There were also other independent vis around the mountain. The area as a collective was called the Goodview Vi District. These vis were the residences of some bigwigs. However, to whom they belonged was a mystery to the public. Goodview Vi District. Entrance, security booth. There were two guards outside the security booth. Within the security booth, there were more than a dozen security guards. The security guards gathered inside the security booth were chattering. ¡°I¡¯m just a normal security guard right now! I¡¯m a security guard at Goodview Vi District. With such a position, I hooked up with a gorgeous woman. She¡¯s a freshman in college. Tsk, tsk! She was so innocent.¡± ¡°How¡¯d you pursue her, Nick?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really simple. We¡¯re the security guards at the Goodview Vi District, so we can freely enter the ce as we wish. A few days ago, I secretly went to the House of Royals and took a picture in front of the iron gate. Then, I uploaded my selfie in front of the House of Royals to my social media ount. After that, countless beautiful women around the vicinity automatically reached out to me.¡± ¡°D*mn, Nick. You sure are smart. I¡¯ll try it some other day.¡± ¡°I advise you two to stop thinking about it. Although it is the perfect n to pick up girls¡­ you¡¯ll both get fired if the manager finds out about it. Do you know who¡¯s the owner of the House of Royals?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the owner?¡± The group of security guards was curious. ¡°My uncle used to work in the construction field. He told me that during the construction of the House of Royals inside the Goodview Vi District, there was armed personnel supervising the work.¡± ¡°Could it be the Blithe King?¡± ¡°Shh, you can¡¯t simply say his name. Is the Blithe King¡¯s name one you can say as you please?¡± Beep! Just as the group of security guards was about to continue their gossip, a Brentley approached. A few security guards walked out immediately but did not take it seriously when they saw that it was a car with an unfamiliar license te. This was because the people who entered and left the Goodview Vi District usually drove at least a luxury car like Rolls-Royce. However, the car in front of them was also a Brentley that caused several million dors, so the security guards did not dare to neglect it. ¡°Who¡¯re you here for?¡± The security guard asked. Lex opened the car door and got out. He walked over with his cane and puffed his chest. ¡°I¡¯m going to the House of Royals. I¡¯m preparing to hold my eightieth birthday at the House of Royals, so I¡¯m here to see the venue in advance.¡± The security guards found it funny when they heard him. ¡°Hold your eightieth birthday? ¡°In the House of Royals? ¡°I know you. You must be Lex from the Cahans. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the status of the Cahans in Cansington? The Cahans aren¡¯t even qualified to buy a vi within the Goodview Vi District. Yet, you¡¯re saying you want to hold a birthday celebration in the House of Royals?¡± The security guards nced contemptuously at Lex, who stood in front of them confidently and did not treat him respectfully regardless of his identity. They were security guards of the Goodview Vi District and have seen countless big shots in the past. The head of a second-ss family was not worth their respect. Tommy and the others in the car felt embarrassed. The situation was embarrassing. Extremely embarrassing. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 ¡°D*mn it, James! How did Grandpa get tricked by him? Why would he believe in James? Did Granpa really delusionally think he could celebrate his birthday in the House of Royals?¡± Meganined. Lex¡¯s face blushed bright red in embarrassment. ¡®How can this be? James had assured me that I¡¯d be able to hold my birthday celebration at the House of Royals and would even be able to ess the venue in advance.¡¯ ¡°Are you sure what you guys are talking about? Do you know who permitted me to hold my birthday in the House of Royals?¡± He straightened up his back and scolded the guards. ¡°Get lost, old man!¡± The security guards began to chase him away. ¡°Well, what do we have here?¡± A man dressed in a suit and tie walked over with his hands around the waist of a sexy woman. ¡°Mr. Xenos.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The security guards bowed their heads respectfully, The person who showed up was the manager of Goodview Vi District and the security guards'' immediate boss. He had an excellent background and was from the Xenos. ¡°Mr. Xenos, this guy is Lex from the Cahans. He said he would hold his birthday in the House of Royals. I almost burst outughing when I heard him. I was just about to chase him away.¡± ¡°Oh? The Cahans?¡± Goodview Vi District¡¯s manager, Zack Xenos, nced at Lex and sneered, ¡°You want to hold your birthday in the House of Royals? Who gave you the right to hold your birthday in the House of Royals?¡± ¡°I-I¡­¡± Lex¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s just go. Stop embarrassing yourself.¡± Tommy got out of the car and wanted to drag Lex into the car. The other family members also got out of the car. ¡°Yo, Tommy. Is that you?¡± A condescending voice suddenly sounded. The voice came from the sexy woman in Zack¡¯s arms. She was dressed in a morous dress and held a branded bag in her arms. Tommy¡¯s expression changed upon seeing the woman. ¡®Isn¡¯t this my ex-girlfriend, Lucy Quinn?¡¯ Lucy found it funny to see Tommy. ¡°I would¡¯ve never expected the Cahans to love faking wealth to show off. By the way, this is my husband. He is from the Xenoses. You¡¯ve heard of them, right? The Xenos is under the Five Provinces Business Alliance, which constructed the Goodview Vi District. The vis here cost at least hundreds of millions of dors. It¡¯s not a ce where you can purchase just because you¡¯ve got money.¡± Lucy raised her head and wrapped her arms around Zack. ¡°Only those on the level of the Great Four of Cansington are qualified to purchase a vi here. The people who live here are all bigwigs from all over the country. The Xenoses own two vis here. How dare the Cahans boast about celebrating a birthday in the most luxurious vi in Goodview Vi District?¡± Lucy nced at Tommy with contempt. In the past, Tommy dumped her because she was poor and did not have a great family background. Now, she had married into a wealthy family and bumped into someone who looked down on her. It was finally her chance to avenge herself. ¡°Thanks for your grace of not marrying me back then, Tommy. It¡¯s because of you that I married into the Xenoses. Any subsidiary of Xenos is better than the entire Cahans¡¯ businessbined.¡± Tommy¡¯s face darkened. He was belittled, looked down upon, and ridiculed, but he was not infuriated. At that moment, he only felt embarrassment, and he desperately wanted to find a hole to hide in. This was because he knew the Xenoses. As a member of the Five Provinces Business Alliance, the Xenos family business was much superior to the Great Four of Cansington. The Great Four had significant influence but only within Cansington and were not eligible to enter the Five Provinces Business Alliance. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to meet Mr. Xenos here.¡± Brody stood up with a smile and reached out his head. ¡°Hello, Mr. Xenos. I¡¯m from the Colemans and am currently the deputy captain of the specialized police unit in North Cansington. ¡°Who are you? Do I know you? Who are the Colemans?¡± Zack nced at Brody and replied indifferently. Brody withdrew his hand in embarrassment. The Colemans were considered a massive household in North Cansington, with assets of more than 30 billion dors, yet he was being looked down upon by a core member of the Five Provinces Business Alliance. However, he could not be angry because of the other party¡¯s identity. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your job? Don¡¯t you know what ce this is? How could you allow unauthorized people into the area?¡± Zack red at the security guards and scolded them. ¡°Would you be able to take responsibility if a big shot inside gets angry? Beat them and throw them out!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The security guards suddenly grew aggressive after being scolded. They clenched their firsts. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Screams of pain sounded outside the Goodview Vi District. The Cahans were punched and kicked by dozens of security guards. Even Wendy¡¯s husband, Brody, was not spared. Brody, the deputy captain of a specialized police unit, was kicked and stepped on by security guards, leaving footprints on his face. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 As the deputy captain of the specialized police unit, Brody was trained inbat, and the security guards were no match for him. However, he did not dare to fight back because it was a family member of the Xenoses who ordered the beating. The Xenoses were members of the Five Provinces Business Alliance. The Five Provinces Business Alliance was like a family¡ªoffending any of them would be equivalent to making enemies with all the business alliance¡¯s members. He was afraid of offending them. The Cahans begged for mercy as they were being beaten. Zack walked over, lowered his head, and stepped on Lex. ¡°I heard that you''re a very egoistic one, old man. He even made a fake invitation to attend the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony. Now, he¡¯s trying to celebrate his birthday in Goodview Vi District? Get lost. I¡¯ll break your old legs if I see you here again. Spit! Lucy spat a mouthful of saliva on Tommy and shamed him arrogantly, ¡°You looked down on my poor family background? Look who¡¯s on their knees right now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. We shouldn¡¯t waste time speaking with trash.¡± Zack tugged Lucy and left. ¡®Although Lucy is second-hand, she¡¯s good at serving and making men happy. ¡®Plus, she¡¯s not my wife and just a side chick.¡¯ The two left the scene. The Cahans stood up from the ground one after another and rushed to help Lex up. ¡°Are you alright, Dad?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I already told you not toe, but you kept insisting. Have you had enough embarrassment?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that b*stard James¡¯ fault! ¡°Are you alright, Babe?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Brody waved his hand and replied. ¡°Babe, you have to do something! Isn¡¯t your uncle the secretary of a general in North Cansington¡¯s Military Region? Hurry and call him to help us! How could these security guardsy their hands on us?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back first and talk about itter.¡± Brody was not a fool. How could he disturb his uncle for such a trivial matter? Moreover, he was not a direct descendant of the Colemans, and his uncle was not his blood-rted uncle either. Lex was covered in footprints, and his wrinkled face was covered in dirt. He stomped his cane angrily and said, ¡°I won¡¯t spare that b*stard James!¡± He hade full of expectation but left in despair. How embarrassing! He was greatly embarrassed! The respect attached to his name that he gained through his life was all gone in one night! The Cahans¡¯ Vi. Wendy tugged Brody and pleaded, ¡°Babe, my grandpa got beaten up so badly. Our family won¡¯t ever N?velDrama.Org owns this. be able to raise our heads in Cansington if you don¡¯t do something about it. Our family can take the ridicule, but you¡¯re a Coleman! The Colemans are one of the wealthiest families in North Cansington. Wouldn¡¯t it bring shame to the family¡¯s name if word got out?¡± ¡°I agree, Brody. You should quickly call your uncle. The Xenoses are nothing in front of a general! They would still have to bow their heads obediently. Your uncle is the general¡¯s secretary and the closest person to him.¡± Tommy was also burning with rage in his heart. He would have endured it if it was someone else. However, the person who ridiculed him was his ex-girlfriend. How would he ever raise his head if his old ssmates found out? ¡°D*mn that b*stard James!¡± Lex sat on the sofa with a furious expression. ¡°Brody, you¡¯re also a victim in this incident. The Colemans shoulde forward to help,¡± Howard persuaded him. Initially, Brody wanted just to let it go and not bother about it. However, he wanted to look good in front of the Cahans. ¡°I¡¯ll call him.¡± He took out his phone and walked to the door. ¡°U-uncle, it¡¯s me, Brody. I¡¯m from Nathan Coleman¡¯s family. Yeah, that¡¯s me! I got beaten up by some guy from the Xenoses in Cansington. I¡¯m not sure about his background, but I think his name was probably Zack. What? Will you look into it? Okay, okay! Brody¡¯s uncle was indeed a general¡¯s secretary in North Cansinton¡¯s Military Region. He never expected his uncle to agree so readily. After the phone call, Brody strode back confidently and promised, ¡°I¡¯ve already made the call. My uncle will look into Zack and settle the matter very soon.¡± Lex¡¯s gloomy expression eased up and praised, ¡°The Colemans sure are capable!¡± ¡°Granpa, you¡¯re ttering us. We¡¯re very humble people,¡± Brody said pridefully. ¡°Alright, alright!.¡± Lex nodded. Afterward, Lex roared, ¡°Call James and ask the brat toe here immediately! I need to break his legs and expel him from the family!¡± Howard hurriedly phoned James. Meanwhile, James was in a good mood after he had resolved the matter with Lex. He returned to Common Clinic and continued to n how to exin the misunderstanding to Thea. However, it did not take long for Howard to call him. Howard scolded him through the phone and demanded that he head back to the vi immediately. ¡®What happened this time?¡¯ James was puzzled. He headed back to the Cahans¡¯ vi again. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Lex swung his cane as soon as James walked through the door. However, James easily avoided it. ¡°What happened, Grandpa? Why¡¯re you so angry?¡± ¡°You piece of trash!¡± Lex wore a furious expression. He had lost face and got beaten up by several security guards just because he believed in James¡¯ words. This incident was much more shameful than being thrown out by a military region¡¯s general. Lex stood up, pointed at James¡¯ nose, and scolded him, saying, ¡°You trash! Do you intend to embarrass my family? ¡°You''re no longer the son-inw of the Cahans, James! ¡°You¡¯ve no conscience at all! We feed you, provide for you, but all you do is embarrass our family!¡± The family members scolded him and degraded him. However, James wore a puzzled expression. ¡°What happened, Grandpa?¡± he asked with a frown. ¡°How dare you still have the face to ask me?¡± Lex swung his hand toward James. ¡°At least let me know what happened,¡± James raised his head, quickly blocked the p, and said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s because you deceived Grandpa, making him think he could celebrate his birthday in the House of Royals! We went there in advance and weren¡¯t even allowed to enter the gates. We even got beaten up by the security guards!¡± Megan shouted. James nced at them. They all looked beaten up. There was even a p mark on Brody¡¯s face. Megan¡¯s dress was full of footprints, and her stockings were ripped apart. She must have been assaulted during the beating. However, James was confused. The security guards¡¯ attitude at the Goodview Vi District was very polite. It was unreasonable for them to beat up visitors. He had already pleased Lex, and with his one word, Thea would not follow through with the divorce. However, such an unexpected situation happened. James walked out calmly. He took out his phone and called the Five Provinces Business Alliance¡¯s president. ¡°It¡¯s me, ck Dragon. I permitted Lex to use the House of Royals for his birthday, but the security guards beat him up. I need an exnation right now.¡± The Five Provinces Business Alliance was one of the most significant forces in the country, yet James was able to call the president of it directly. The Five Provinces Business Alliance¡¯s president was Yacob Lynch. He was a very prominent figure. Despite not being from the Capital, his influence was more significant than those there. Yacob was shocked to receive James¡¯ call and replied frantically, ¡°Cmander! I¡¯ll investigate it immediately and give you an exnation right away!¡± James hung up the phone and waited outside the door. He did not enter the vi again because he knew things would not be pretty for him since the Cahans were furious about getting beaten up. Soon, Yacob called back and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve looked into it already, Commander. It was a fool from the Xenoses that disrespected Lex. I¡¯ve already ordered him to head to the Cahans¡¯ vi to apologize personally. I¡¯m sorry for my negligence on this matter, Commander. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± The Five Provinces Business Alliance¡¯s president, Yacob, repeatedly apologized. He even went to the extent of pping himself. The ps were so loud that James could hear them through the phone. ¡°You better hope that it doesn¡¯t interrupt my n. Otherwise, it would be unnecessary for the Five Provinces Business Alliance to exist anymore.¡± James coldly hung up the phone. Afterward, he smoked a cigarette at the door. Then, he entered the vi again. The Cahans began to scold him with offensive words as soon as he entered the house. They even started to chase him away. ¡°Grandpa, this is indeed my fault. Why wouldn''t you tell me in advance that you wanted to check out the venue? I¡¯ve already made arrangements, but still, you¡¯d have to tell me beforehand if you wanted to go,¡± James said with a smile. ¡°F*ck your arrangements! Do you still want to continue your act even up to now? I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Tommy This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. picked up an ashtray and threw it at James. James dodged it. Bang! The ashtray hit the ground and shattered instantly. Lex¡¯s expression darkened, and his whole body trembled. He held up his cane and swung it at James while scolding, ¡°Y-you! Get out of here! From now on, you¡¯re no longer the son-inw of our family!¡± James quickly stood up and escaped. Since Lex was still mad, it was best he did not enrage him further. He nned to return after the people from the Five Provinces Business Alliance apologized. Everything would be fine by then. James escaped from the Cahans¡¯ vi and heard the family m the door shut. Twenty minutester, the five Provinces Business Alliance¡¯s council showed up outside the Cahans¡¯ vi dragging Zack and Lucy, as well as the several security guards that beat up the Cahans following behind. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 The Five Provinces Business Alliance had a representative in each city of the five provinces. The head of each family was a council member of the business alliance. There was also a family from Cansingon that joined the Five Provinces Business Alliance¡ªthe Watsons. The Watsons were not among the Great Four of Cansington but had more tremendous assets than them. They were recognized as one of the best households in Cansington. Cansington¡¯s council member for the Five Province Business Alliance, Gavin Watson, was in a The president was furious during the phone call as he exined the general situation. Gavin immediately phoned the Xenoses and personally brought thetter, his little lover, and dozens of security guards who hadid their hands on the Cahans to redeem themselves. In the Cahans¡¯ vi, the family members were still unsettled after what had happened. ¡°Is there any news yet, Brody?¡± Tommy could not help but ask. Brody was not confident at all. After all, the people who beat them were from the Xenoses. The Colemans would not offend the Xenoses for an indirect family member like him. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Megan went to open the door and was dumbfounded when she saw the people outside. Dozens of people were kneeling outside the vi¡¯s door. ¡®Isn¡¯t this Zack, his lover, and the dozens of security guards that beat us previously?¡¯ Megan¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. A man in his 40s stepped forward with an apologetic expression. ¡°Sorry to bother you, but may I ask if Mr. Cahan is home? My name is Gavin Watson. I¡¯m Cansington¡¯s council member from the Five N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Province Business Alliance.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Megan eximed. ¡®Cansington¡¯s council member of the Five Province Business Alliance? He came to the Cahans¡¯ vi in person?¡¯ ¡®Also, why are they kneeling?¡¯ ¡°Grandpae out quickly,¡± Megan turned around and called for Lex. Lex walked over with his cane. He saw Gavin standing outside the door, and his whole body trembled. He bowed respectfully and greeted, ¡°W¡­Mr. Watson, what brings you here?¡± Lex walked out of the door. His jaw dropped in shock after seeing Zack and the others kneeling on the floor. Gavin said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Cahan. This fool from the Xenos acted disrespectfully toward you, and I¡¯vee to apologize for what happened. I brought them to you to ask for forgiveness. These people are at your disposal.¡± Lex was shocked and remained silent for a while. When did he have so much influence? A council member of the Five Provinces Business Alliance had personallye to apologize? Even a member of the Xenoses under the Five Provinces Business Alliance was kneeling before him? Howard, Tommy, and the others also walked out of the vi. Their mouths were also wide open upon seeing Zack and the others kneeling outside their house. It was like they had seen something terrifying. ¡°What¡¯s with this, Grandpa?¡± Tommy was puzzled. Seeing that Lex remained silent for a very long time, Gavin simply grabbed Zack by the hair and lifted him from the ground. Then, he swung his hands at thetter a few times. p! p! p! The crisp sounds pping resonated. Zack vomited blood after receiving a few ps. He did not even dare to fight back and simply cried, begging for mercy, ¡°Mr. Cahan, I made a mistake. I was a fool to disrespect you. I didn¡¯t know that you knew the general! Please treat me as a fool that made a mistake and just let me go.¡± ¡°General?¡± Lex suddenly understood the situation. Brody, who followed outside, was immediately delighted. From his perspective, it must be because his uncle avenged him after receiving his phone call. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Brody stepped forward and kicked Zack. He was a specialized police unit officer and thus had greater strength in his kick. Zack tumbled a few times on the ground. However, he did not dare toin and got back up to kneel. Tommy became arrogant and walked over confidently. He approached and squatted down in front of Lucy. Then, he lifted her chin to raise her head. ¡°Do you remember spitting on me, Lucy?¡± he said with an undisguised smugness. Lucy trembled in fear and pleaded for mercy, ¡°T-Tommy, I made a mistake. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°Security!¡± The Cahans¡¯ two security guards approached and asked, ¡°Mr. Tommy, what is your order?¡± ¡°Beat them!¡± Tommy pointed at the security guards kneeling on the ground and ordered. ¡°Understood.¡± The two security guards rubbed their fists and began beating up Zack and the security guards, who were still kneeling on the ground. Constant groans sounded outside the Cahans¡¯ vi. Tommy was extremely pleased by the sight. Brody raised his head proudly. Wendy, who was Brody¡¯s wife, also had a boost in pride. This was the benefit of having someone in the military region on their side. So what if others had more money? They still had to beg down and beg for mercy with one word from a prominent figure inside the military region. Gavin nced at Lex and asked, ¡°Mr. Cahan. This fool has already kneeled and admitted his mistake. I hope you¡¯re satisfied. I heard you¡¯re celebrating your eightieth birthday in two days. It¡¯s to be held in the House of Royals, right? I¡¯ll definitely bring a generous gift to celebrate your birthday at the House of Royals!¡± ¡°W-what do you mean by held in the House of Royals, Mr. Watson? I can hold my birthday at the House of Royals?¡± Lex¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Yes, of course! The general gave the order, Mr. Cahan. Go ahead and organize your birthday. No one would dare to stop you again,¡± Gavin hurriedly replied. ¡°Haha!¡± Lex burst outughing. He was thrilled at that moment. The unpleasantness of being beaten previously had all dissipated. He waved his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You can stop the beating.¡± The two security guards stopped. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. On the other hand, Tommy grabbed Zack, who was still kneeling with a mouthful of blood. The former patted thetter¡¯s red and swollen face and then warned him,¡± You better remember this, brat. Although the Cahans aren¡¯t a massive household, we¡¯ve got connections everywhere and even know the general! ¡°Yes, yes! I will keep it in mind!¡± Zack did not even dare to bicker. ¡°Alright. This should¡¯ve settled the problem, right, Mr. Cahan? Would you please kindly tell your connection to forgive us?¡± Gavin nced at Lex expectantly. Mr. Lynch had warned him there would be big trouble if they did not get Lex¡¯s forgiveness. ¡°Alright. Alright. We¡¯ll let this go. Mr. Watson,e inside and sit.¡± Lexughed happily. Gavin waved his hand and rejected, ¡°Mr. Cahan, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to entertain you. However, I¡¯ll make sure toe with a generous gift to the House of Royals to celebrate your birthday.¡± He kicked Zack and roared, ¡°Trash, thank Mr. Cahan for his forgiveness.¡± ¡°T-thank you very much for your forgiveness, Mr. Cahan!¡± Following that, Gavin immediately left with Zack and the others. After leaving, Gavin wiped the sweat on his face and called Yacob, ¡°P-president, I¡¯ve got the forgiveness of Lex. By the way, who is this general you keep mentioning?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for you not to ask what you¡¯re not supposed to.¡± Yacob hung up the phone. The Cahans¡¯ vi. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m proud to have a grandson-inw like you! The Colemans are indeed a very influential family. The Cansington council member personally visited us to ask for forgiveness with just one phone call. He even permitted me to hold my birthday in the House of Royals. You made me look really good!¡± Lex Brody never really expected his uncle to persuade the general to interfere with the matter. He straightened up his back and said, ¡°The Blithe King promised to make my uncle the third most powerful person in charge of the military region in five years. However, grandpa, we must keep a low profile.¡± Tommy was in a good mood after being able to relieve his anger. He said, ¡°Brody, this is something that is worthy of being bragged about! Grandpa, let¡¯s go to the House of Royals and see how to decorate it!¡± Megan immediately praised, ¡°You¡¯re the best, Brody!¡± Wendy wore a smug and held Brody. ¡°Of course. My husband is the deputy captain. In two years, he¡¯s going to be promoted to captain!¡± Chapter 188 Chapter 188 The whole family showered Brody withpliments. They all had the impression that Brody¡¯s uncle, the general¡¯s secretary, had informed the general after the phone call. With the general helping them, even a council member of the Five Provinces Business Alliance like Gavin had personally shown up with Zack, who ordered the beating to apologize. Lex was ecstatic that he could now hold his birthday at the House of Royals. He immediately held a press conference to announce the news. At the same time, Howard quickly made arrangements for the birthday party, including redesigning the invitations and sending them out. Meanwhile, James, who was staying at Henry¡¯s Common Clinic, saw the news of Lex¡¯s press conference on television. He instantly knew that the problem was solved and that a Five Provinces Business Alliance representative had shown up at their doorstep to apologize. Since everything was solved, he returned to the Cahans¡¯ vi again. He rang the doorbell. The person who opened the door was Howard¡¯s youngest daughter and Brody¡¯s wife, Wendy. She was unfamiliar with James in the past but now was very clear about who he was. The moment she saw that it was James standing outside the door, she crossed her arms and said condescendingly, ¡°You¡¯re really shameless. How dare youe back here again?¡± Tommy was about to run some errands, but as soon as he saw James at the door, he immediately shouted, ¡°You piece of trash! How dare youe again? Get out of here¡­¡± James¡¯ nced at the two of them and simply walked passed them into the vi without paying them much attention. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Tommy roared. ¡°I¡¯m here for Grandpa.¡± James was unwilling to waste time dealing with their nonsense. ¡°You¡¯ve already been expelled from the Cahans. You¡¯re no longer the son-inw of our family and are no longer permitted to enter our house!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Get out of here!¡± The two siblings treated James without any respect. James¡¯ was puzzled after listening to them. ¡®Didn¡¯t someone from the Five Province Business Alliancee to apologize already? ¡®Shouldn¡¯t they be trying to suck up to me right now? ¡®What¡¯s with their attitude? ¡°Did something go wrong in the process?¡¯ James was confused. Suddenly, a Brently drove toward the vi. Lex got out of the car with his cane. Apanying him were Howard and Brody. Lex had rushed back home after holding his press conference to announce the new venue for his 80th birthday. ¡°Thank you so much this time, Brody. You¡¯ve really made me look so good!¡± ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s just the House of Royals. It isn¡¯t anything special. We should continue to stay humble.¡± Brody said very naturally. ¡°Alright, stay humble!¡± The two walked toward the house while chatting. James saw Lex getting out of his car and immediately approached him with a bright smile. ¡°See, Grandpa. I did not lie to you. You can really hold your birthday in the House of Royals. Why didn¡¯t you tell me before going there yourself? I went back and called my boss and got him to help clear up the misunderstanding and for the Five Province Business Alliance to apologize.¡± p! Tommy walked to James and pped his head. ¡°You trash! It¡¯s because of you that we got beaten up. My brother-inw is the one who settled the issue and got Grandpa permission to hold his birthday at the House of Royals. How dare you try to steal credit for it?¡± Lex was furious to see James again. He swung his cane at James. James managed to dodge in time. He stood aside and nced at Brody beside Lex. ¡°You¡¯re the one who settled it?¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Brody stood straight and adjusted his tie as he boasted, ¡°All I did was make a phone call. The Colemans are very influential people. It¡¯s not something a live-in son-inw like you can understand.¡± Wendy walked toward him and took his arm. Then, she looked at James contemptuously. ¡°My husband is now the deputy captain of the specialized police unit in North Cansington. His uncle is the secretary of a general in North Cansington¡¯s military region. He was able to settle such a trivial matter with just one phone call.¡± James'' face darkened. Someone else was taking credit for his efforts again. ¡°Grandpa, do you believe him?¡± James nced at Lex. ¡°Of course! Why should I believe you?¡± Lex said with a stern face. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Suddenly, a car approached the vi. A tall, fair-skinned woman dressed in a professional outfit got out of the car. The woman was Thea. After she had taken over thepany, she noticed some financial problems after going through the documents. Thus, she came to the vi to inquire about it. Unexpectedly, she saw James standing in front of the Cahans¡¯ vi as soon as she got out of the car. She froze but collected herself, walked over, and greeted, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lex¡¯s expression softened, and a smile blossomed on his face as he saw Thea. ¡°What brings you here, Thea?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I was sorting through thepany¡¯s financial documents and found some problems I wanted to ask about.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Although Lex had an excellent attitude toward Thea, his expression changed as soon as he nced at James. He immediately scolded him. ¡°Come in and settle your issue with Thea since she¡¯s here in person.¡± Thea nced at James and entered the house without saying a word to him. James walked into the vi calmly. The Cahans¡¯ vi, living room. The family members sat around the room. However, James remained standing. Thea¡¯s face was full of anger after learning about the whole incident. So shameful! It was too embarrassing! She never expected James to deceive Lex by promising he could celebrate his birthday in the House of Royals to avoid getting divorced. Lex had excitedly gone to check the venue but instead got beaten up. After Brody had settled the issue, he tantly came to im the credit for it. ¡°James, you really disappoint me.¡± James nced at Thea and asked, ¡°Thea, even you don¡¯t believe me? Didn¡¯t I bring you to the House of Royals¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Thea stood up and scolded him, ¡°How am I supposed to believe you when I saw it with my own eyes? Even my brother saw it too! How could it be a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about the House of¡­¡± ¡°Stop being so shameless, James. You seduced our cousin and even embarrassed Grandpa. Now, you¡¯re even trying to take credit for someone else¡¯s work? The Colemans have connections in the military region. What about you? What do you have? You¡¯re just a criminal that went to military court!¡± James desperately wanted to exin himself. He wanted to tell Thea that he never lied to Lex. He wanted to ask her why she would not believe him when he even brought her to stay in the House of Royals for ten days. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. However, Thea did not give him the chance to exin. Lex took a puff of his tobo pipe and said, ¡°James, you¡¯ve already been married into the Cahans for some time. However, you¡¯re no longer worthy of Thea now. I¡¯ll give you one million dors to divorce her, and from today onward, you¡¯ll have nothing to do with the Cahans.¡± Although Lex got beaten up because of James, Brody solved the problem and gave him the chance to celebrate his birthday in the House of Royals. He was in a good mood and did not want to waste time on James. He was willing to offer James some money so that he would leave Thea. ¡°James, hurry and thank Grandpa for his generosity.¡± ¡°Do you know how much money a million dors is? You¡¯d never make that much as a soldier in your whole life.¡± ¡°Kneel and show your gratitude to Grandpa.¡± The third generation of the Cahans took their turns mocking him. James looked at Thea¡¯s angry face. She was already angry but was even more furious after hearing Lex¡¯s story. James could not do anything. He was in charge of thousands of soldiers and had gone through countless battles yet failed to seed at love. It was the hardest to deal with a jealous woman. He understood that Thea was unwilling to listen to whatever he had to say now. Then, there was no point in trying to exin anymore. James nced at Lex. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this, Lex.¡± Then, he nced at Brody. ¡°Secretary of a general in the North Cansington Military Region? Well, I¡¯ve remembered it clearly. Tomorrow, you and your uncle will both have to pack up and leave the military.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m going to die ofughter. Get out now! Do you know what rank the general secretary in the military is? Who do you think you are? The Blithe King?¡± ¡°Young man, you shouldn¡¯t run your mouth.¡± Brody was infuriated. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Seeing Brody displeased, Lex immediately chased James away. James shrugged his shoulders, turned around, and left. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 ¡°I¡¯m so pissed!¡± James kicked a chair to release his anger in Common Clinic. Henry sat beside him and smoked a cigarette as he watched James. This was the first time he saw James acting like this. N?velDrama.Org owns this. In the past, James would go on a massacre in battle if he was angry. Now, he could only resort to kicking a chair to vent his anger. ¡®Is this what it¡¯s like to be a man in love? ¡®The ck Dragon¡¯s fangs were smoothed out after falling in love?¡¯ ¡°Here, James. Have a cigarette.¡± Henry passed him a cigarette. James took it, picked up the chair he kicked away, and sat down. ¡°Henry, how can there be so many shameless people? I was the one who solved the problem. What did it have to do with the Colemans?¡± he said. Henry found the situation extremely outrageous after learning the whole story. ¡°Who else is to me? It¡¯s your own fault. The Cahans would be desperately trying to suck up to you if you just revealed your identity to them. Plus,pared to Brody, who has an uncle as the general¡¯s secretary, who would believe a live-in son-inw?¡± ¡°It makes sense, but¡­I¡¯ve got anger burning in my heart right now. When have I ever been so helpless before?¡± ¡°Henry, help me find out the name of this general¡¯s secretary from the Colemans. Give the Blithe King a call and pass on my order¡­ Wait, maybe I should wait for a little.¡± James paused. How could he let them go so easily? ¡°Send someone to the Cahans¡¯ vi and safely bring them to the House of Royals. I¡¯ll wait until the birthday party. Hehe¡­¡± James smiled wickedly. ¡°You¡¯ve changed, James.¡± Henry nced at James. In the past, James would not hesitate to take action. Yet the current James was nning some scheme just because of a little bit of unhappiness in his heart. James rolled his eyes at Henry. ¡°I¡¯ve told you countless times. We¡¯re in Cansington, the city of peace. We can¡¯t be using our South in¡¯s methods.¡± Henry replied by rolling his eyes too. ¡°Well, I wonder who went on a killing spree not too long ago? First, there was E Corporation. Then, the Prosperous Dynasty¡­¡± James red at him, and Henry immediately held his tongue. James took a puff of his cigarette and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I couldn''t control my emotions because it¡¯s rted to Thea. Things like this won¡¯t happen again in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go make arrangements right now.¡± James had nothing else to do, so he stayed at Common Clinic. Today was a day worth celebrating to the Cahans. The news about Lex Cahan¡¯s birthday spread throughout Cansington. ¡°What? The venue is the House of Royals?¡± ¡°Does Lex really have such authority?¡± ¡°I heard the House of Royals belonged to a bigwig, supposedly the Blithe King?¡± Everyone in Cansington gossiped about the news. The Cahans redesigned the invitations and sent them to all the prominent figures in Cansington. ¡­ Time passed quickly, and it was already the night before Lex¡¯s 80th birthday. The Cahans¡¯ vi. Lex smoked his usual tobo pipe and nced at Brody. ¡°Brody, tomorrow is my eightieth birthday. Can you get your uncle to attend? I¡¯ve sent out a lot of invitations to a lot of bigwigs from the businessmunity. However, I don¡¯t have any connections to people in the military or political circle. I will need someone very influential to shake things up.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I can try to call and ask him, but I can¡¯t promise anything.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Thank you, Brody.¡± Brody immediately made the phone call. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s Brody. I wanted to ask if you¡¯re free tomorrow. It¡¯s my wife¡¯s grandfather¡¯s eightieth birthday tomorrow which will be held at the House of Royals¡ª the one constructed by the Five Provinces Business Alliance. Grandpa wanted to invite you over for a couple of drinks. Ah, you¡¯re free? Will the general being too? Okay, good, good!¡± Brody¡¯s face flushed red in excitement after he ended the call. ¡°Grandpa, I called my uncle, and he said he will be there on time with the general. He¡¯s one of the most influential people in the military region of North Cansinigton. He has a one-star ranking on his shoulder and an existence at the same level as the Blithe King.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Lexughed. With the general attending, his party would surely spread wide and far throughout Cansington and even the five provinces. His name would finally be widely known tomorrow. This was the first step and a really big step of the Cahans bing a prominent household. The next day. It was a very sensational day in Cansington. The head of a second-ss family was holding his birthday party at the most famous and mysterious House of Royals. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 The House of Royals was an extremely found ce in Cansington. However, not even the super-rich were permitted to visit the House of Royals. Many bigwigs were curious about what the House of Royals looked like after receiving an invitation from Lex. Lex had used a significant amount of money to host this event. Initially, he had a budget of 30 million, then added an additional 50 million. In total, the whole event cost them 80 million dors. Outside the House of Royals, there was an open space. In this area, a stage was set up with an artist singing to her heart¡¯s content. It would look like a Christmas event if someone passed by without knowing what was happening. The living room in the House of Royals was thousands of square meters. Lex wore a red suit and held his dragon cane proudly and confidently. All the other Cahans were energetic and very high-spirited. Thea showed up in a gorgeous dress and became the center of attention. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Alex Yates brought a bottle of Chateau Lafite Wine. Wishing Mr. Cahan a blessed birthday.¡± A slender receptionist stood at the vi¡¯s gate. The person was a famous celebrity. She nced at the gift list handed over and read it aloud with the microphone in her hand. Her voice resonated in the vi, and many people in the vi cast their gazes over to the door. They saw Alex dressed in a neat suit as he strode forward with a smile. ¡°Mr. Cahan.¡± ¡°Mr. Yates¡­¡± Lex personally walked over to greet him. He smiled broadly and said, ¡°Mr. Yates, your presence today is already an honor. You didn¡¯t need to bring a gift.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not much.¡± Alex smiled and nced around the room. He did not see James but saw Thea alone. He did not overthink it. He would feel ufortable with James around anyway. ¡°Charles Bertrand, the chairman of Abundant Pharmaceuticals, arrived and presented an original painting of Leonardo da Vinci. ¡°Bryan Grayson, the chairman of the Gourmand, arrived and presented a jade ring. ¡°Yuna from Longevity Pharmaceuticals sent ten boxes of panda dung tea.¡± ¡­ Bigwigs began to show up one after another. These people were the most prominent figures in Cansington and were very influential. ¡°The genius doctor, Jay Fallon, has arrived. He presented countless health supplements. I wish Mr. Cahan all the health and happiness in the world.¡± The announcement sounded, and an older man walked inside with a beautiful woman. This time, Lex had invited everyone who he could to the party. He did not expect to have such great influence for so many prominent figures to show up. He smiled broadly. In addition to all the famous figures in Cansington, there were also many big shots that had assets of tens to hundreds of millions. Everyone cast envious gazes as they watched countless bigwigs walk through the door. ¡°Lex is really impressive to have even the genius doctor, Jay, attend his birthday party.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so confused. How did a head of a second-ss family suddenly rise up?¡± ¡°Alex, Yuna, Charles, Jay, and Bryan are the top people in the river. Now they¡¯re all attending Lex¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°Gavin, a Cansington¡¯s representative of the Five Provinces Business Alliance has arrived. He presented eight hundred eighty-eight dors, 18 famous paintings, 38 antiques, 88 grams of gold, and a vi in the Goodview Vi District¡­¡± A pleasing voice sounded through the speakers in the House of Royal¡¯s living room. Everyone held their breath as the announcement sounded through the speakers. It was such a generous present. ¡®When did the Cahans get involved with the Five Provinces Business Alliance?¡¯ Even the Great Four who applied to join the Five Provinces Business Alliance were rejected. Now, Gavin from the Five Province Business Alliance hade to celebrate Lex¡¯s birthday in person and even prepared such a generous gift. Everyone was stunned. They did not understand what was happening. However, they understood that the Cahans were about to rise high. It was impossible for them not to rise above the others with the Five Provinces Business Alliance as a backbone. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Gavin was a council member of the Five Provinces Business Alliance. The previous day, Zack, a member of the Five Provinces Business Alliance had offended Lex. Yacob, the business alliance¡¯s president was furious and phoned Gavin to scold him, asking him to seek forgiveness. Gavin heard it was because the Cahans knew a particr general. In order to extinguish his anger, he prepared a generous gift today and personally came to celebrate Lex¡¯s birthday. Gavin was a low-profile person who rarely attended any events. Many people were envious of Lex for getting Gavin to show up in person and prepare such a generous gift. Everyone understood it was the Cahans rising in status. Lex, dressed in a red suit, walked over with his cane in hand and a smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Watson, it¡¯s enough for you to be here. You didn¡¯t need to bring such a great gift. You¡¯re ttering me.¡± ¡°Mr. Cahan, it¡¯s a small gift to show my sincerity. I hope you like it.¡± Gavin was extremely respectful when speaking with Gavin. Seeing them, everyone made wild guesses. Which prominent figure that Lex fawn over for Gavin to treat him with so much respect? The birthday party arrived at its climax with Gavin¡¯s arrival. However, Lex was not satisfied. Although he had a grand party, those people present were still only from the business world; not a single big shot from the military and political circle had shown up. He could not help but look toward Brody and asked, ¡°Brody, when is your uncle and general arriving?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. He¡¯s already in Cansington, but the general had to go pay their respects to the Blithe King first.¡± ¡°Brody, do you think your uncle could get the Blithe King to attend?¡± Tommy, who was standing beside him, could not help but ask. p! Howard hit Tommy on the head and scolded him, ¡°What¡¯re you thinking? Do you know who you¡¯re talking about? It¡¯s already a great honor to have the general attend the party.¡± ¡°Fine, you¡¯re right, dad.¡± Tommy did not dare to refute him. However, Lex was slightly tempted by his words. His birthday party would beplete if the Blithe King attended. He could not help but ask, ¡°Brody, won¡¯t your uncle be able to convince him?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°What?¡± Brody was put on a fence. His uncle and the general agreeing to attend already exceeded his expectations. Lex was not worthy of the Blithe King¡¯s presence at his birthday party. ¡°Grandpa, although my uncle has a certain amount of authority in North Cansingtion¡¯s Military Region, the Blithe King is themander-in-chief of the five armies. Even the highest ranked officer in North Cansingtion would not dare to invite the Blithe King.¡± Lex was disappointed with his answer. However, he knew it was enough tonight. He was the most talked about person in Cansington today. This was a precious and history-making moment in the history of the Cahans. From today onward, the Cahans would have strong connections, and it was a matter of time before they became an influential family. Outside the House of Royal, under a big tree. An ordinary vehicle without a license te was parked under the tree and two people sat inside the car. They were James and Henry. Henry held on aptop and watched the live footage of the House of Royals through the surveince cameras. ¡°James, Lex is having the time of his life. He can be considered a shrewd person, so how does he not understand that there¡¯s definitely something weird going on with so many bigwigs suddenly showing up on his birthday?¡± ¡°He''s a stubborn old man. I wanted to make him look good for Thea¡¯s sake, but he didn¡¯t trust me. Instead, he trusted the deputy captain of some specialized police unit. There¡¯s going to be a good show Henry controlled the surveince camera and focused it on Thea. He handed theptop over to James. ¡°James, there¡¯s Thea.¡± James was immediately interested and took theptop to see Thea through the surveince footage. Thea was dressed in a white dress, her long hair was tied up, and she radiated the aura of a princess. Countless rich men surrounded her and tried to court her. Seeing this, James returned theputer to Henry. ¡°Write down the names of all these men talking to Thea, especially those who are looking at her with lust. Writer them all down, and I¡¯ll deal with themter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too overbearing, James. Thea is also a human being and will need her own social circle. Who would dare to be her friend in the future if you¡¯re always going to keep acting like this?¡± Henry said awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s okay to make friends. However, those with ulterior motives shouldn¡¯t me me,¡± James said very righteously. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll look out for those who seem to have the wrong idea toward her.¡± Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Henry continued watching the crowd. House of Royals, Living room. Lex continuously greeted the bigwigs that showed up at his birthday party. ¡°From the North Cansington Military Region, Chase Nn has arrived and presented a gift of premium tobo and alcohol.¡± A voice sounded in the living room. It was an announcement that shocked everyone present. The living room filled with hundreds of people fell into silence instantly, and everyone turned toward the door. Two people walked through the door. Both of them were dressed in uniforms. The one walking ahead was a middle-aged man in his fifties, This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. who wore a military cap and had a shiny star medal on his shoulder. The person who followed behind him was evidently not someone of a low military rank. ¡°He¡¯s here. He¡¯s here! My uncle has arrived with the general,¡± Brody eximed. He immediately approached Chase Nn and straightened himself to give a formal military salute. ¡°Sir! I¡¯m the deputy captain of Noth Cansington¡¯s specialized police unit, Brody Coleman!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chase nodded lightly and acknowledged him. The man behind him patted Brody on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Not bad, young man. You¡¯ve curried favor with the Cahans and made us Colemans proud. You¡¯ve got a bright future.¡± ¡°...¡± Brody was confused. ¡®Curry favor with the Cahans?¡¯ Chase approached Lex with a smile, stretched out his hand, and greeted, ¡°Mr. Cahan.¡± Lex handed his cane to Wendy, who stood beside him and shook Chase¡¯s hand with both hands. He almost shed tears in excitement. ¡°G-General Nn, it¡¯s an honor for me to have you here. Please have a seat!¡± ¡°Mr. Cahan, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Everyone took notice of this subtle action. They were incredibly envious of this moment. ¡®The Cahans managed to invite a general?¡¯ Although he was a general in North Cansington, being acquainted with a general meant that the Cahans¡¯ status was sure to rise above others. Brody smiled proudly. Wendy immediately approached Brody and took his hand, enjoying the envious nces cast toward them. Each and every family member of the Cahans stood with their heads held high. At this moment, they were so proud. Meanwhile, dys felt embarrassed. She nced at Thea beside her and sighed. The good son-inw was not theirs. Brody was influential and was capable of getting permission for Lex to hold his birthday at the House of Royals and invited a general to put on such a fancy show in front of everyone. Her son-inw, however? She was furious just thinking of James. Thea was aware of what was on dys'' mind. She simply smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Mum, I¡¯ll surely make you proud in the future.¡± The atmosphere of the birthday party was pushed to a new climax with the arrival of Chase. Unexpectedly, the announcement voice sounded again. ¡°Ms. Scarlett Brooks, the chairman of the Transgenerational Group, has arrived! Everyone held their breath as the announcement sounded. ¡°S-Scarlett?¡± ¡°The chairman of Transgenerational Group, Scarlett? The mysterious person that bought the Transgenerational Group?¡± All eyes were glued on the door. A beautiful woman dressed in a blue dress with a charismatic aura walked in, followed by another person behind her. It was Xara. ¡°Huh?¡± dys, Thea, and David were taken aback to see Xara follow behind Scarlett. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 ¡®Xara? ¡®The Xara who hooked up with the trashy live-in son-inw of the Cahans? ¡®Who is sheing with? ¡®Scarlett? ¡®The Scarlett who bought the entire Transgenerational Group?¡¯ The noisy living room went silent in an instant. Scarlett¡¯s name and reputation had been widespread throughout Cansington since she bought the Transgenerational Group. This was a figure on the pinnacle of the pyramid. What was a wealthy family right now? They were nothing in front of Scarlett. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Thea? Isn¡¯t that Xara? Why is she with Scarlett? That¡¯s the new owner and chairman of the Transgenerational Group,¡± David whispered. Thea shook her head. ¡°How would I know?¡± Scarlett entered the room, and her beautiful eyes scanned the room. Those who met her eyes held their breath. Many people secretly discussed it. ¡°Which big shot did the Cahans suck up to? ¡°How is it possible for the new owner of Transgenerational Group to be here?¡± ¡°I never expected the legendary Scarlett who purchased the Transgenerational Group to be so beautiful.¡± Lex was also stunned. ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ He did not send an invitation to Scarlett. Why did she show up? Lex was stunned for a moment and straightened up. He enjoyed the envious eyes of the crowd. He approached Scarlett with a smile under everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Ms. Brooks, I wasn¡¯t expecting you. Please sit down, please sit down.¡± Scarlett red at Lex. ¡°Lex, who gave you the permission to hold your birthday at the House of Royals?¡± ¡°...¡± The whole room went silent again. ¡®What just happened? ¡®She does not seem to be here to celebrate his birthday.¡¯ Hearing this, Lex was also stunned and immediately replied, ¡°Ms. Scarlet. Well, to answer your question, the general gave me permission.¡± He nced toward Chase and his secretary, Yoke, who were sitting nearby. ¡°Oh?¡± Scarlett snorted and approached Chase. Lex was stunned and followed behind, unsure of what had happened. Many bigwigs were watching Scarlett and discussing secretively. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be here to celebrate. It looks like she¡¯s here to find fault in someone.¡± ¡°Could it be that the House of Royals belonged to Scarlett?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°A good show is about to begin.¡± Scarlett stood in front of Chase and red at him. She showed no respect despite the star on his shoulder. ¡°Did you give him permission?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chase was also confused by the situation. He did not recognize the woman in front of him. However, he knew about the Transgenerational Group. He was a general, so he knew more insider information. Someone had used their authority to force the Five Provinces Business Alliance to sell the Transgenerational Group. Scarlett nced at him and calmly asked word by word, ¡°Lex said you permitted him to celebrate his birthday here. Who gave you the right to do so? N?velDrama.Org owns this. Chase was taken aback. What did this have to do with him? He nced at Lex and asked, ¡°Mr. Cahan, what is the meaning of this¡­¡± Lex hurriedly asked, ¡°General Nn, aren¡¯t you the one who permitted me to use the venue?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Chase was stunned. ¡®What does this have to do with me?¡¯ Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Lex looked at Brody. Brody stood up and said, ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t I call you yesterday about getting beaten up by the Xenoses?¡± York nodded. ¡°Yeah? I think that happened.¡± Brody did call him yesterday, but he was busy with some business and did not have to take care of such trivial masters, so he casually brushed it off. ¡°Yeah. Then, Mr. Watson showed up with the perpetrators to ask for forgiveness and allowed us to use the House of Royals to organize the birthday party.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Scarlett looked at Gavin. Gavin was also confused. ¡®What''s going on here?¡¯ He asked for forgiveness because the president called him, saying the general was angry. Since Chase was the only general present, he naturally assumed it was his doing. ¡®Was I wrong?¡¯ Scarlett''s face darkened, and she red at the bright decorations around the House of Royals. She nced at Lex and uttered word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll treat it as if you¡¯ve rented this ce from me, Lex. It will cost thirty billion for one day. I¡¯ll personally visit the Cahans to collect the money.¡± Scarlett turned around and left after finishing her words. Xara followed behind Scarlett without saying anything. Lex¡¯s legs went rubbery, and he dropped to the floor. The Cahans immediately rushed to support him. Outside the House of Royals, James watched the scene through the surveince footage and could not suppress hisughter. ¡°This Scarlett is very talented in acting. It¡¯s a shame for her not to be an actress.¡± Henry was speechless. This couple caused so much drama because of a little misunderstanding between them. House of Royals. Lex was supported to his feet. ¡°M-Ms. Scarlett, what is the meaning of this?¡± Lex hurriedly called out to Scarlett, who was leaving. She stopped and turned around to see Lex covered in sweat. She replied indifferently, ¡°The House of Royals belongs to me. How dare you ask me what¡¯s the meaning of this when you''re holding an unauthorized birthday in my vi? Since you¡¯ve already gone ahead with it, I¡¯ll let it slide and treat it as renting the ce to you. I already told you it¡¯ll be thirty billion per day.¡± Lex fainted after hearing the number. Fortunately, the Cashans hurriedly supported him. Otherwise, he would have fallen to the floor again. ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa!¡± The Cahans quickly shook Lex. Lex regained consciousness and nced at Brody with hopefulness on his face. ¡°Brody, say something. Aren¡¯t you the one who settled this?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Brody was also puzzled and cast his gaze toward York. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you the one who asked General Nn for permission?¡± Chase denied sternly, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± ¡°Uncle, I invited you to the party, and you agreed toe with the general, right?¡± Brody asked anxiously. ¡°Y-you invited me?¡± Yoke¡¯s face darkened, and he replied, ¡°I received an order from above toe here and show my face.¡± ¡°What?¡± Brody¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing his reply. Meanwhile, the bigshots from Cansington watched them, curious about what would happen next. A joyous birthday party turned into such an embarrassing situation. What puzzled everyone was how the Cahans managed to enter the House of Royals without permission from Scarlett. ¡°Xara¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± dys stood up and asked Xara, who was standing beside Scarlett. ¡°Ms. Brooks owns the House of Royals. You didn¡¯t seek her permission and organized an event in her vi. Of course Ms. Brooks will ask forpensation. You guys better be ready to pay up. It¡¯s not much, just thirty billion dors. Well, it¡¯s not that Ms. Brooks needs the money, but she''ll definitely need to clean up the House of Royals after you all dirtied it, right?¡± Lex nced at dys and asked dys, ¡°Do you know her?¡± ¡°She¡­She¡¯s my niece,¡± said dys. Hearing this, Lex grabbed dys as if she was his life-saving straw. He said, ¡°dys, you need to help me this time. How are the Cahans going toe up with thirty billion?¡± dys nced at Xara and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Ms. Brooks, Xara?¡± ¡°Ms. Brooks recognized my talents and hired me to work in the Transgenerational Group. I can¡¯t really do anything to help.¡± All the members of the Cahans rushed over and shouted, ¡°Grandpa, this is bad! There¡¯s an army outside. The B-Blithe King is here!¡± Soon, a man wearing a military uniform with five stars on his shoulders walked into the venue. N?velDrama.Org owns this. He approached Scarlett and nodded. Then, he looked at Yoke, who was standing aside, and ordered, ¡°Detain Yoke and send him to military court! He will be punished ording to thew!¡± Yoke almost passed out after hearing the order. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 The general¡¯s secretary, Yoke, almost passed out from fear after hearing the order from the Blithe King. However, fainting was not going to help him avoid his fate. To be able to climb so high in the ranks, he definitely had to use some unclean methods. The stuff that he did would surely be discovered if they ran a thorough investigation on him. Hundreds of people were gathered in the huge living room of the House of Royals, yet none dared to speak. The atmosphere was extremely tense. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! Two big leather shoes made contact with the ground with loud thumping noises. Two fully-armed soldiers approached and took away the unconscious Yoke. Meanwhile, Chase, who had a star on his shoulder, turned pale, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡®This¡­What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Chase was confused about the whole situation. The first person he visited in Cansington was the Blithe King. Everything was fine before, but now the Blithe King had shown up at the House of Royals. The Blithe King looked at Brody. Brody met his eyes and went weak in his knees, falling to the floor almost immediately. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! The Blithe King walked over in his leather shoes. ¡°Are you the deputy captain of the specialized police unit in North Cansington, Brody?¡± Brody froze on the floor and was covered in sweat. The Blithe King took out a report and threw it on the floor. ¡°Take a look at it yourself.¡± Brody picked it up and looked at it. Immediately, his eyes rolled back, and he passed out. ¡°Sob! Babe¡­¡± Wendy embraced the unconscious Brody. Lex picked up the documents on the floor out of curiosity. His face immediately turned pale upon looking through it. It was aplete list of Brody¡¯s corruption and the illegal acts hemitted since he was promoted to the position. Everything was recorded in detail, including the date he received the bribes or other benefits. ¡°Take him away.¡± Two fully-armed soldiers came forward and forcibly dragged away Brody, who waspletely passed out after receiving the order from the Blithe King. Wendy burst into tears. The Cahans had terrified expressions and could only look at one another in shock. ¡°What¡¯re you guys still doing here? Do you all want to be detained? Get out!¡± The Blithe King roared, and his voice echoed throughout the vi. He was boiling with rage. James was always causing trouble for him. The influential figures gathered in the House of Royals were terrified and immediately dispersed. Henry watched the scene unfold through the surveince footage outside the House of Royals and sneered, ¡°You lifted them into heaven and dropped them into hell. They¡¯ve really hit rock bottom this time.¡± James calmly smoked his cigarette. House of Royals. The people who attended Lex¡¯s birthday had already evacuated from the scene and even left with the gifts they had brought for Lex. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Everyone thought it was a new beginning for the Cahans. No one expected such a turn of events. The Blithe King turned and left afterpleting James¡¯ request. ¡°Lex, prepare the thirty billion dors as soon as possible,¡± Scarlett warned him and left. After everyone left, only the Cahans and some close rtives were left in the House of Royals. Outside the House of Royals. The Blithe King stood in front of the ck car without a license te. ¡°This is thest time.¡± He nced at James indifferently. After saying that, he turned around and left. ¡°Hey, have a have a cigarette..¡± James took out a cigarette and threw it at him. The cigarette brushed past the Blithe King¡¯s ear. He stretched out his hand and caught the cigarette that flew past him. Then, he left under James and Henry¡¯s gazes. A happy celebration ended in a farce. The Cahans¡¯ vi. The family gathered together in one room. Lex wore a very displeased expression. Embarrassing. Everything that happened was so humiliating. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 He thought this would be the most glorious time of his life. He never expected it to be the most humiliating one instead. Worse still, the owner of the Transgenerational Group, Scarlett, was asking them topensate 30 billion dors. 30 billion dors? It was an enormous amount that the Cahans simply could not afford. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Lex was furious and smashed the furniture and some antiques in the house into pieces. There were dozens of people gathered in the huge vi, yet none of them spoke up. Everyone knew that if they spoke while Lex was furious, they would only get themselves in trouble. After venting his anger, Lex calmed down and sat on the sofa. He nced at dys¡¯ family and Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. pleaded, ¡°dys, you¡¯re the only one capable of saving the Cahans now. Didn¡¯t you say your niece is working in the Transgenerational Group? Didn¡¯t shee with Ms. Brooks? You¡¯re the only one who can help us now.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± dys was on the fence. Meanwhile, Thea sat on the sofa with an evidently unhappy expression. She muttered softly, ¡°Grandpa, she¡¯s the one who cheated with James.¡± Bang! Lex mmed his hands on the table. Although he was already eighty years old, he was still rtively strong, and the table shook vigorously when he mmed on it. ¡°So what if they cheated? It¡¯s nothing worth mentioning if we can get through this difficult time! Thea, call James toe back! Isn¡¯t he cheating with Xara? Get him toe back and help us!¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Thea almost teared up because of the suffocating pressure. She was being forced to call James to avoid paying the 30 billion dors. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re the one who expelled him from the family. You should be the one to call him. I¡¯m not shameless enough to go through with it.¡± ¡°Thea, you shouldn¡¯t be so stubborn. We¡¯re talking about the chairman of Transgenerational Group. It¡¯s obvious that the Blithe King has an unusual rtionship with her. She¡¯s a really influential person that we can''t afford to offend. We won¡¯t even be able to scoop up a billion dors, so how will we get thirty billion?¡± The current Lex no longer had a morous look on his face. He seemed to have lost his energy, and his face was pale. ¡°Grandpa is begging you.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Thea wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°Thea, maybe you should ask James toe back?¡± dys also persuaded her. Howard nced at Thea and said, ¡°Thea, you¡¯re the executive chairman of the Cahans¡¯ family business and hold fifty percent of the shares. You shouldn¡¯t be selfishly prioritizing your emotions while our family is in such a desperate situation.¡± ¡°Yeah, Thea. You¡¯re our only hope right now.¡± ¡°Cheating with another woman isn¡¯t anything serious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Xara is now working for Ms. Brooks. She¡¯s the epitome of wealth. The Cahans will hit the jackpot if we can ease the rtionship and curry favor with Xara.¡± The family members took turns to persuade Thea. ¡°Hurry up, Thea. Call James and ask him toe back. My luxury car and house are depending on him right now.¡± David was anxious. They were about to live an extraordinary life, and he did not want the Cahans to go bankrupt because they offended Scarlett. ¡°I-I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Thea stood up, walked toward the door, and took out her phone to call James. In fact, she did not really want to divorce James and nned to give him another chance. She remembered the kindness he had shown her in the past. She would still be the ugly duckling of Cansington that everyone despised if it was not for James. She would never be able to achieve what she had today without him. Common Clinic. James stared at his phone. He knew that Thea would be calling him soon. Sure enough, it did not take long for Thea¡¯s number to show on his screen. He was immediately thrilled and looked at Henry proudly. ¡°See, I told you I was right. The Cahans would surelye to beg me if they got into a crisis.¡± ¡°It was very unnecessary.¡± Henry was left speechless by his actions. So much had happened, and so many people were involved just because of a conflict between a couple. He even had the Blithe King show up to help. James ignored Henry and answered the phone. He said casually, ¡°Thea? I already told you the Department of Civil Affairs isn¡¯t open. They won¡¯t be able to process our divorce procedure.¡± ¡°J-James, could youe back to the Cahans¡¯ vi to discuss¡­no, I mean¡­ It¡¯s not about the divorce.¡± James pretended to be oblivious and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be hard to exin through the phone. You¡­you shoulde back first.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there.¡± James hung up the phone and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Henry!¡± Chapter 198 Chapter 198 James drove his electric motorcycle to the Cahans¡¯ vi. As soon as he entered the house, he saw the antiques and paintings scattered on the floor. Lex sat on the sofa and smoked his tobo. Apart from a few core members that were seated, everyone else was standing. James walked in and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Oh? I thought you were having your eightieth birthday in the House of Royals? Why¡¯re you all at home? What¡¯s going on?¡± He saw Wendy sitting on the sofa while crying. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Wendy? Where¡¯s your deputy captain husband, Brody? Why don¡¯t I see him here?¡± James said and deliberately looked around. The Cahans had very ugly-looking expressions. They were extremely provoked by James. However, they required James¡¯ help and could not scold him. Tommy uttered softly, ¡°James, don¡¯t you have an unusual rtionship with Xara? Since she¡¯s working for Ms. Brooks now, could you get her to ask Ms. Brooks to forgive the Cahans?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± James walked over and sat down beside Thea. Thea moved away and kept a certain distance from him. ¡°What happened?¡± James asked while pretending to be confused. He nced at the family members. However, everyone remained silent. ¡°How am I supposed to help if you guys aren¡¯t telling me what¡¯s the problem? Tell me, Thea?¡± Thea looked at James and exined, ¡°Today at the House of Royals¡­¡± She told him everything that happened in the House of Royals. ¡°Haha!¡± Jamesughed out loud. ¡°You guys were boasting about some general¡¯s secretary and deputy captain of some specialized police unit. I can¡¯t believe I really jinxed them! They¡¯re really going to get kicked out of the military. It serves them right! This is karma!¡± Everyone had very dissatisfied expressions. Howard said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re also part of our family, James. How could you be fueling the mes right now?¡± ¡°So what if I want to fuel the mes? You can¡¯t stand me? Alright, I¡¯ll leave.¡± James stood up and was about to leave. Thea suddenly tugged him and pleaded pitifully, ¡°James, please help. I¡¯m begging you.¡± James looked at Thea and said, ¡°Thea, your cousin and I really are innocent. It wasn''t what it looked like. I only love you. I¡¯ll die for you if that¡¯s what you ask of me. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± James never had a chance to exin. Now, he finally earned an opportunity. ¡°I-I believe you. Now, could you help the Cahans get out of this mess?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me, Thea. I¡¯ve already said that I have nothing to do with Xara. It¡¯s you guys who should take responsibility for the mess. How is an outsider like me going to get you all out of this mess?¡± James said with a righteous expression. James was telling the truth. However, it looked as if he was acting stupid to ask for more benefits in the Cahans¡¯ eyes. ¡°State your conditions. I can give you anything as long as it¡¯s not something outrageous.¡± Lex asked indifferently. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How about ten million?¡± Howard asked. James shrugged. ¡®Ten million? ¡®Do they think I¡¯m short of money?¡¯ The entire Transgenerational Group that was worth trillions belonged to him. Plus, if he wanted money, he could simply make a trip to the Southern ins and have hundreds of billions when he returned. The whole family looked at James coldly. ¡°Is ten million not enough? How about one hundred million? I promise to give you one hundred million dors if you resolve this matter and get the Cahans through this crisis.¡± Thea also nced at James expectantly. James felt a tug in his heart just by seeing her tearful expression. He sat down and reached out to hold Thea¡¯s hand. However, she instinctively avoided him. James was embarrassed as he nced at Thea. He said, ¡°Thea, you still don¡¯t believe me. Your whole family doesn¡¯t believe me. Do you think I really need money? I just want to prove my innocence to you, but you simply refuse to trust me. This mess wouldn¡¯t have happened if you guys just trusted me.¡± ¡°What you¡¯re trying to say is that the Cahans are suffering because we didn¡¯t believe in you? Are you the one responsible for this?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± James crossed his legs and lit a cigarette. ¡°I told you from the start that I¡¯ve sorted out everything. I¡¯m the one that made the phone call to get Gavin toe to apologize, yet you all foolishly believed that Brody. I told you they¡¯d be packing up and leaving the military region. Did you think I was bluffing?¡± The family members exchanged looks with one another. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Everyone was shocked by James¡¯ words. How did the live-in son-inw have such influence? How was he able to get the Blithe King to appear in person? After being stunned for a while, they immediately made sense of the situation. James was using the opportunity to act as if he was really powerful after the incident. Who in Cansington was capable of getting the Blithe King to show up in person? Lex took a deep breath and said, ¡°James, regardless of what happened, you¡¯re part of the Cahans now. You can¡¯t just watch us go down in the fire, right?¡± James raised his voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to expel me from the Cahans? Didn''t you want Thea to divorce me?¡± ¡°N-not anymore. ¡°You won¡¯t be divorced. You¡¯re still part of our family.¡± The family members began to try and persuade James. ¡°Thea, what do you say?¡± Lex nced at Thea and asked. Thea thought for a while and said, ¡°As long as you can solve the current crisis of the Cahans, I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡± James nced at dys, ¡°What do you think, Mom?¡± dys said promptly, ¡°No more divorce. We won¡¯t talk about divorce again. I won¡¯t forgive anyone who dares to talk about divorce in the future.¡± James was very satisfied. Nothing would have happened if they had listened to him from the start. He nced at Thea and instructed, ¡°Give Xara a call, Thea.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Thea was taken aback. ¡°Of course, it has to be you. She¡¯s your cousin, and you misunderstood her. The least you can do is personally apologize to her. She might agree to help plead with Ms. Brooks if you apologize. You guys already know that she¡¯s the person working for Ms. Brooks now. Ms. Brooke is the owner of the Transgenerational Group. What¡¯s thirty billion to her?¡± Thea thought about it for a while. ¡®Could I have really misunderstood James and Xara? ¡®It does seem reasonable. ¡®The two of them have only met for a day. How could they hook up with each other so quickly?¡¯ ¡°I-I¡¯ll try.¡± She took out her phone and called Xara. ¡°X-Xara. It¡¯s me, Thea.¡± ¡°Oh, Thea? I¡¯m a little bit busy. Is there something I can help you with?¡± ¡°I misunderstood you and James, and we acknowledge our mistake. We will book a table in the Gourmand to apologize to you in person.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, Thea. There¡¯s nothing between James and me. Am I really a person with no shame?¡± Xara¡¯s voice sounded through the phone. ¡°I¡­I believe you. One more thing. Could you possibly invite Ms. Brooks toe too? What happened today is our fault, and we want to apologize to her in person.¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll try to ask her about it. Ms. Brooks has a very tight schedule and is very busy. I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯ll be able to make time.¡± ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call backter.¡± Xara hung up the phone. The Cahans were relieved to hear the conversation on the phone. From their perspective, the matter would be solved as long as Xara helped sort it out since Scarlett was not one short of money, and 30 billion was just loose change to her. ¡°I really appreciate you, Thea.¡± A smile finally appeared on Lex¡¯s face. dys raised her eyebrow and said proudly, ¡°Xara is from the Hills. She¡¯s even working in the Transgenerational Group. With one word from her, the Cahans could get into themercial city easily.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, dys.¡± ¡°We all owe one to Xara.¡± ¡­ The whole family tried to tter and please dys. James said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early. You guys organized a birthday party in the House of Royals without permission. Ms. Brooks is probably furious, and getting her forgiveness won''t be easy.¡± Thea nced at James after he brought up the House of Royals. ¡°Does the House of Royals belong to Scarlett?¡± ¡°Oh, it should be.¡± ¡°Then, how did you manage to bring me into the House of Royals for ten days? What¡¯s your rtionship with Scarlett? Did you arrange for Xara to work in the Transgenerational Group?¡± Chapter 200 Chapter 200 ¡°Yes.¡± James did not deny it and boasted, ¡°Scarlett¡¯s House of Royal belongs to me, and I can go if I want. I also arranged for Xara to work in the Transgenerational Group. Scarlett will listen to everything I say.¡± Thea rolled her eyes. ¡°We tter you a bit, and you go on making up more outrageous lies?¡± The Cahans nced at him contemptuously. His lies were outrageous. ¡°By your words, that means Scarlett is your wife, and you invited the Blithe King to the House of Royals today?¡± Tommy said coldly. James nced at Tommy. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°What a liar.¡± Tommy snorted. The other family members looked at him condescendingly. Now there was no more need for them to curry favor with James since he was not the one who solved the family crisis. Xara was from the same family as dys, the Hills. What did it have to do with James? James had told the truth. The Cahans did not believe him, and he could not do anything about it. It was not that they do not want to believe him. It was that he simply did not have anything to support his words. How could a soldier who retired from the military and relied on the Cahans for survival have such influence? The Cahans would have hit the jackpot and developed rapidly if he was really that powerful. ¡°Thea, thank you so much for getting us through this. It was the wisest choice to hand the Cahans to you. Grandpa believes that you will lead us to great lengths.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Lex looked at Thea and asked, ¡°Grandpa has one more question.¡± ¡°Go ahead, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Who was the person you saved ten years ago?¡± asked Lex. A lot had happened recently. Lex was curious about the event where several bigwigs defended Thea and had so many people kneel before her at Yuna¡¯s birthday party. He knew it was because of the person Thea had saved ten years ago. It was the reason those bigwigs were so respectful to Thea. However, he did not know about the details of the story. Everyone had their eyes fixated on Thea and waited for her answer. ¡°About that¡­¡± Thea was unsure of what to do and simply nced at James. ¡°I-I also don¡¯t know his identity. His face was severely burnt, and I could not identify him. I know that he is the person that killed the heads of the Great Four and was shot by the Blithe King.¡± ¡°He was executed already, but why are these bigshots still treating you with so much respect?¡± Lex was full of doubts. ¡°Dad, the Cadens was the number one family in Cansington. Thomas was a very social person and had connections all over the world. It was understandable that they wanted to keep their promise because of the Cadens'' name,¡± said Howard. Lex nodded lightly. ¡°Well, that sounds reasonable.¡± James sat aside and remained silent. Thea began to drift into her thoughts about the ghost-masked man who saved her, and a trace of disappointment appeared on her face. The ghost-masked man had been executed, so there was no chance for her ever to find out his real identity. She did not even know who she saved and returned the favor to her. Soon, Xara called back. ¡°Thea, Ms. Brooks has agreed to join us. It¡¯s in the Gourmand, right? What time is it? Ms. Brooks had squeezed out some time to meet you, so please don¡¯t make her wait. Otherwise, there isn¡¯t anything I can do for the Cahans either.¡± Thea was overjoyed and replied, ¡°Six in the evening in the Diamond room of the Gourmand. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll inform Ms. Brooks.¡± Xara hung up. The faces of the Cahans lit up. Their crisis was finally over. Lex frowned. ¡°Thea, there are only a handful of Diamond rooms in the Gourmand of Cansington. Are you sure we¡¯ll be able to get a reservation?¡± Before Thea could reply, her mother, dys, interrupted the conversation. She said smugly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys aware of how capable Thea is? Thest time we dined in the Gourmand, Mr. Grayson personally gifted Thea a diamond membership card. She is eligible for three free meals per month and ten percent off every other meal.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Chapter 201 Chapter 201 ¡°No way. Is Thea that influential now?¡± ¡°Even if the Cadens were a powerful family, they are now long gone. Why would they make an effort to curry favor with Thea?¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°In my opinion, Grayson from the Gourmand must¡¯ve taken an interest in her.¡± Upon hearing this, Thea¡¯s face reddened. She refuted the thought, ¡°D-Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± ¡°Thea, Bryan Grayson is part of the Grayson family from the Capital. It¡¯s a good thing he likes you. In my opinion, you should divorce James. That trash only leeches off the Cahans. Though he has no abilities whatsoever, he boasts non-stop.¡± The Cahans, once again, tried to convince Thea to divorce James. James had an exasperated look. Now that the scar was gone, they had forgotten about the pain. Besides, the scar was still here. Thea nced at James and said, ¡°I married him, so I¡¯m his wife. We may have had some misunderstandings in the past, but we¡¯ve resolved those issues. I¡¯m willing to give him another chance.¡± James felt a sense of warmth growing in his chest upon hearing her words. He could not help but grab Thea¡¯s arm. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°Alright, now.¡± Lex stood. ¡°Since Thea¡¯s able to make a reservation at the Gourmand¡¯s Diamond Room, we should go and prepare our gifts. We need to ask for Ms. Brooks¡¯ forgiveness this time.¡± Thea went and made a reservation for a Diamond Room. Soon, it was noon. James had wanted to join in on the feast. After all, the Gourmand was the most luxurious restaurant in Cansington, and the quality of its cuisine was first-ss. However, the Cahans were against this. They were worried James might have a slip of the tongue and identally offend Scarlett. After all, he was prone to boasting non-stop. As such, James had no choice but toply. He returned home early while the Cahans made their way to the Gourmand. Upon returning to the Cahan residence, he sat on the sofa. He was at ease. ¡®I feel much better now that I¡¯ve dealt with all these problems. They¡¯re worlds worsepared to fighting a war.¡¯ James remained at the residence for several hours before the Cahans returned. The door opened, and the Cahans walked in, talking andughing away. ¡°Thea, I didn¡¯t know Ms. Brooks was so forgiving. She waived our thirty billion-dor debt just after sharing a single meal with us.¡± ¡°Xara, how did you get into the Group in just a few days? You¡¯re even acquainted with Ms. Brooks. You¡¯ve made us proud.¡± Xara walked close behind the Cahans. Xara yed a part in helping the Cahans avert their crisis by inviting Scarlett out for a meal. As such, the family was showering her with praise. Xara said with a smile, ¡°I came to Cansington looking for work. Coincidentally, the Group had just been established and was on a hiring spree. I went for an interview to try my luck and bumped into Ms. Brooks along the way. I didn¡¯t know she was the chairman of the Group back then. We conversed a little, and I was summoned into the room when the time came for the interview session.¡± Thea smiled. ¡°I genuinely thought it was James who introduced you to the job.¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Xara paused and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way a useless man like him could find me a job, not to mention one in the Group. How would he be capable of doing so? Though I have to say, Thea, nothing¡¯s going on between us.¡± ¡°Alright, I trust you.¡± James stood with a smile. ¡°Since you guys are back, I suppose you¡¯ve dealt with the problem?¡± Thea nodded. ¡°Uh-huh, everything¡¯s settled.¡± Upon seeing the ashes on the table, David yelled, ¡°James, who allowed you to smoke in the house? The table¡¯s full of ashes now!¡± dys rebuked him as well. ¡°Clean them up now.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± James did not talk back. He swiftly cleared the ashes beside the ashtray. Upon witnessing this scene, Xara frowned. The Cahans were ordering the behind-the-scenes owner of the Group around. At that moment, she could not help but be envious of Thea¡¯s luck. How great would things be if she had been the one to save James ten years ago? Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Lex had organized a birthday banquet at the House of Royals. It was meant for the most powerful and influential people and hence, was supposed to be a huge sensation in Cansington. Some went to get a glimpse of Thea, but most were there for the House of Royals. The House of Royals was no ordinary ce. Since the Cahans had managed to organize a birthday banquet there, it could only mean they were now acquainted with some big shot. No one expected there to be a false rm. Now, everyone knew that all happened because of a son-inw of the Cahans, who used to be the vice-captain of North Cansington¡¯s police force. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Someone from the Cadens had been working as the secretary of a general of North Cansington¡¯s Military Region, and it was only because of his connections that the Cahans were able to organize a banquet at the House of Royals. However, the secretary had made a mistake, which led to the false rm at the Cahans¡¯ banquet. As such, they were now once again made aughing stock. ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°I thought the time hade for the Cahans, yet it turns out it was just a front.¡± ¡°Now that the Cahans have offended the Blithe King and Scarlett Brooks, it¡¯s over for them. Not even Thea can save them.¡± Though the matter had been resolved, everyone was still discussing it. Meanwhile, James had nothing to do, so he became the house-husband of the Cahans. Thea, on the other hand, was busy with thepany¡¯s affairs. In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed. Today was the Mid-Autumn Festival¡ªa day of reunion. The Cahans were busy making preparations for the banquet. Today was also the day of the Cadens¡¯ memorial. More importantly, today was the deadline James had set for the culprits of his past. He had instructed the culprits from ten years ago to kneel for ten days andmit suicide on this day. However, not a single one of them showed up. He then put out the word, calling for the culprits to gather at the Cadens¡¯ cemetery to settle the feud. It was morning. James woke up. Adjusting his tie, Thea reminded him, ¡°Today¡¯s the Mid-Autumn Festival, a day of reunion. Watch your words at the family banquet. I won¡¯t be able to help you if you anger grandpa.¡± ¡°Darling, I feel ufortable wearing this suit,¡± James said. ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t go. If I go, I¡¯ll only embarrass you in front of everyone. I¡¯ll just stay home and eat some instant noodles.¡± Thea¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? You¡¯re my husband. Today¡¯s the Mid- Autumn Festival, and you¡¯re a member of the Cahans. How can you not go?¡± At that moment, the door opened. Walking in, dys overheard their conversation. She immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re not that dense, after all. At least you¡¯re aware that your presence will only embarrass Thea.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t be going, dys. Thea has finally be the chairman. If I go and somehow offend grandpa and the other Cahans, they¡¯ll pick on Thea again. I should only go to the Cahan residence after Thea¡¯s position as chairman has been secured.¡± ¡°Thea, what are you dilly-dallying for? You know grandpa doesn¡¯t like people beingte.¡± Tommy walked in. ¡°If James doesn¡¯t want to go, let him be.¡± He took a few hundred dors and handed it to James. ¡°Today¡¯s the Mid-Autumn Festival. Since you¡¯re not going to the Cahans, at least treat yourself to a good meal.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± James took the money, his face full of gratitude. Thea frowned. ¡°Are you really not going?¡± ¡°Thea, I¡¯ll only embarrass you if I go. I don¡¯t want to humiliate you in front of your family. You¡¯re the chairman now, after all.¡± Thea contemted for a while and said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll be back early. We¡¯ll have a meal together to make up for it.¡± ¡°Thanks, darling,¡± James said, smiling. Thea sighed in resignation. Though she had arranged a job for James, he had offended many people on his first day. Those people had evenunched a formalint. She had no choice but to send James home. The moment the Cahans left, the smile on James¡¯ face vanished, only to be reced by a grim expression. He had a murderous look on his darkened face. He pulled his phone out and called Henry. ¡°Henry, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°James, I¡¯ve been waiting for your call. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on the cemetery. Today¡¯s the day of the burial of the leaders of the Great Four, and they¡¯ve chosen a tomb near the Cadens¡¯ cemetery. Besides the core members of the Great Four, the likes of Dawson, Nine Fingers, and the underworld forces of Cansington have gathered in the suburbs. They number in tens of thousands.¡± Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Henry reported the situation to James. James¡¯ face darkened. ¡°How are the preparations going for the Blithe King?¡± Henry replied, ¡°I¡¯ve inquired about it. He told me he had assembled the forces. A hundredbat aircraft, three hundred tanks, five hundred armored vehicles, and a thousand convoys have assembled in the military region. They¡¯re simply waiting for yourmand. However, the Blithe King said this would be thest time he¡¯s helping you out. He also said he doesn¡¯t want to create amotion.¡± James said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll spare those unrted to the case. However, there¡¯ll be no mercy for the ones involved.¡± Henry could feel the murderous intent in James¡¯ voice. James walked out of the Common Clinic. He had a change of clothes and was now wearing arge-sized trench coat. He held the mask he had earlier in his hands. Today, he would settle the feud from ten years ago. The men from The Great Four were gathered in the suburbs of Cansington near Flora Lakeside, As far as the eye could see, there were waves after waves of ck-vested men armed with machetes and metal rods. These were men from the underworld. Rowena was also present. She was bedridden for a while, but she was now almost recovered. However, the scar on her face remained. At that moment, she did not have her usual mor but instead wretchedness. She nced at the men of The Great Four who had gathered before looking at Dawson, Nine Fingers, and the various powerful men of the Underworld standing by the side of the road, armed to the teeth. ¡°Hector, you will doom us all.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Hector scoffed, ¡°Tens of thousands of us have gathered here today. Why should we be scared of the mere remnant of the Cadens? Even if they have the guts to show up, they¡¯re practically walking into their own graves.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Dawson said with an unconcerned look, ¡°This was where the fire burned the Caden residence down ten years ago. It¡¯s ten yearster, and we¡¯re at the same ce. If the remnant of the Cadens dares make their appearance, it¡¯ll be the end of them.¡± Hector immediately chimed in, ¡°As long as Dawson¡¯s here, he wouldn¡¯t even dare.¡± The rest of The Great Four were emboldened. Melvin from the Fraisers looked at the time. It was already nine o¡¯clock in the morning. He spoke, ¡°We¡¯ll wait till noon to bury our fathers.¡± Kelvin from the Wilsons nodded. ¡°I agree. Noon is the perfect time for the burial.¡± ¡°Reporting¡­¡± At that moment, a man with a Green Dragon tattoo on his body ran in and kneeled on the floor. ¡°Dawson, there¡¯s a car approaching us. We can see two masked men inside.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Dawson cackled, ¡°If they daree, let them in. This ce will be their final resting ce.¡± From afar, Henry drove toward them. Scanning his surroundings, he could only see men armed with machetes and metal rods. Countless men surrounded the Cadens¡¯ cemetery. Upon seeing this disy of force, Henry¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He sighed secretly. ¡°Let¡¯s pray they don¡¯t push it too far. Otherwise, the water in Flora Lakeside will be stained with blood.¡± ¡°Stop the car.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Henry stopped the car. James opened the door and got off the vehicle. By the side of the roads stood ck-vested men armed with machetes and metal rods. Their formation was imposing. Any normal person would be scared out of their wits upon witnessing the scene. However, James marched forward, undaunted. The leaders of The Great Four watched with their binocrs from afar. Upon seeing James and Henry walk toward them, theyughed. ¡°Damn, this is hrious!¡± ¡°Are they seriously approaching us when it¡¯s only the two of them? They must be tired of living.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been worried sick for the past few days thinking about the remnant of the Cadens and how scary they might be. Who knew there would only be two of them?¡± ¡°Stand by and let theme. I¡¯ll end their lives in the Cadens¡¯ cemetery.¡± The men from The Great Four dissolved intoughter upon seeing James and Henry. In their eyes, they were already dead. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Though this was the suburbs, local farmers were living here. Today was the Mid-Autumn Festival, and families gathered for the reunion. In the morning, armed men in the tens of thousands swarmed the area. The locals were appalled. They remained in the safety of their homes and did not wander. Some were even scared away, evacuating to other ces. On both sides of the road stood ck-vested men armed with weapons with ferocious looks on their faces. James and Henry approached them. The men had received orders not to harm them for now. Soon, James arrived at the Cadens¡¯ cemetery. The Cadens¡¯ cemetery was teeming with people. A few coffinsy in holes dug on a slope not too far away. There were some flowers at the burial site. Outside the Cadens¡¯ cemetery on an empty plot ofnd stood the current leaders of The Great Four: Hector Xavier, Melvin Fraiser, Kelvin Wilson, and Drake Zimmerman. Even Dawson, Nine Fingers, and the various underworld forces of Cansington were present. They had brought their men to help. They totaled over ten thousand people. On the groundy a seventy-year-old man and a twenty-year-old woman. The man was tied up andid on the ground like a dead dog. The woman, too, was tied up. Her hair was disheveled, and her white dress was mud-sttered. She wore a disconcerted expression. James and Henry walked in under their gaze. Melvin was the first tough. ¡°Haha, you actually came.¡± Kelvin pointed at the tens of thousands of men surrounding them. ¡°Remnant of the Cadens, do you not see how powerless you are? Or are you just here to get yourself killed?¡± Drake stepped forward and yelled, ¡°It was me who tied up the Cadens and burned down the Cadens¡¯ vi ten years ago. Little did we know, Thea Cahan noticed the fire and saved you. Regardless, today will be your doom, no matter how strong you are.¡± Tap, tap, tap. Taps sounded as their boots hit the ground. James stopped in front of everyone. Dawson stomped on the man lying on the ground. ¡°Argh!¡± The man yelled in pain. Dawson nced at James, who was wearing a mask, and squinted. ¡°I, too, didn¡¯t know there¡¯d be a Caden who slipped through our grasp. After the destruction of the Cadens, he built this cemetery and buried them here.¡± James looked at the man lying on the ground. ¡°M-Mr. Quinn?¡± He shivered. Newton Quinn was the butler of the Cadens. He had escaped the fire as he was not in Cansington during the incident. ording to Henry¡¯s information, Newton had left Cansington many years ago. James turned and looked Henry in the eye. Henry, feeling his dissatisfaction, hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, James. This is all my fault. I¡¯ve looked into it. The information I gave you clearly stated that he¡¯d left Cansington many years ago. I didn¡¯t think they¡¯d manage to find him.¡± James was indeed exasperated at Henry. How could he have missed such an important detail? Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. However, James himself was also to me for neglecting Mr. Quinn. All he thought of was Thea. James clenched his fist and stepped forward. ¡°Halt¡­¡± Dawson pulled out a firearm and pointed it at Newton. ¡°Kid, if you take a single step forward, I¡¯ll blow his brains out. Now, take off your mask.¡± ¡°Remove it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious to see who this fe is that¡¯s acting all mysterious.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re just trying to mess with us by wearing a mask.¡± ¡°Did you not hear what Dawson said? Take it off, now.¡± Chapter 205 Chapter 205 The men from The Great Four chimed in. Meanwhile, Rowena was stupefied. There was nothing she could do now. She only hoped that not too many people would die today. She prayed that James would not touch those who were uninvolved. Under their gaze, James slowly took off his ghost mask. Upon seeing this, Henry followed suit. James¡¯ true identity was unveiled. ¡°J-James Caden?¡± ¡°James, the son-inw of the Cahans?¡± ¡°No wonder. Since Thea Cahan had saved his life, it¡¯s not surprising that he opted to be the son-in- ¡°Haha, I thought he¡¯d be some big shot. It turns out he¡¯s just the son-inw of the Cahans, the renowned trash in all of Cansington.¡± Upon glimpsing James¡¯ true identity, they were stunned. However, almost immediately, they burst into Dawson gave a look. The honchos around him understood immediately. They stepped forward and pressed a gun against James¡¯ and Henry¡¯s heads. James wasposed the entire time. ¡°Haha.¡± ¡°James, how did you think you¡¯d settle the feud?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you reunite with your deceased family.¡± The leaders of The Great Four howled withughter. They had been worried sick these past few days. As the ghost-masked man had managed to kill Trent Xavier, they thought he possessed extraordinary powers. They did not expect him to be the son-inw of a second-rate family. Though James had a gun pressed against his head, he was undaunted. He scanned his surroundings with a surly expression. ¡°Ten years ago, you gathered at the Caden residence. You tied my family up and forced my grandfather to hand over the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge. After getting your hands on it, you burned everything down.¡± ¡°Thirty-eight members of the Cadens were burned to death.¡± James red at them. All who met his gaze trembled in fear. What a menacing re it was. They felt as if they were being targeted by a ferocious beast. Feeling shivers down their spine, they took a few steps back. Even the likes of Dawson and Nine Fingers were intimidated. Upon remembering their superiority in numbers, and the fact that James had a gun pressed against his head, they rposed themselves. ¡°Yes. What of it?¡± The men of The Great Four gave James an obnoxious look. James said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m a reasonable man. Just kneel before me, confess your wrongdoings, and end your own lives. I promise I won¡¯t go after anyone who wasn¡¯t involved in this.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The men of The Great Four thought of his words as aplete joke. Even the surrounding honchos could not restrain theirughter. ¡°James, look around you. Do you still not understand the situation you¡¯re in? You have a gun pressed against your head. A single order from me, and bang! We¡¯ll blow your brains out.¡± Dawson crooked his fingers as if he was firing a gun. He looked at James and burst outughing. James walked toward Newton, who was being stomped underfoot. ¡°Stop,¡± Dawson shouted. Newton muttered weakly, ¡°J-James, stay away.¡± James looked at him and made a promise, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Mr. Quinn. Everything¡¯s going to be This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. alright. The culprits who brought about the destruction of the Cadens will not escape. An eye for an eye.¡± ¡°Leave, James. Get out of Cansington and never return. You don¡¯t understand how powerful your enemy is. You¡¯ll never find out who the true mastermind is.¡± James frowned. It seemed Newton had inside information. Before James arrived at the Cadens¡¯ cemetery, he had instructed the Blithe King to mobilize. At that moment, the sound of a propeller came from afar. Everyone looked up and saw thebat aircraft approaching them, bbergasted. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I-Is that abat aircraft?¡± They fell silent. ¡°T-this is bad. The military¡¯s here, and a few hundred tanks and armored vehicles areing our way.¡± Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Hundreds ofbat aircraft circled the sky. On the ground, hundreds upon thousands of tanks, armored vehicles, and convoys drove toward them in mighty formation. Rumble! As the tanks approached, the ground shook. Upon witnessing this spectacle, the men of The Great Four, Dawson, and Nine Fingers went silent. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°W-Why is a military formation heading toward us?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± They were dumbfounded. ¡°Could be a military exercise.¡± ¡°Yes, it has to be. Order the men not to act rashly. We¡¯re gathered here today for the burial of our This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. former leaders. As long as we don¡¯t provoke them, they shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± ¡°Quick, drop your weapons.¡± The men immediately tossed the weapons in their hands. Meanwhile, those armed with firearms concealed them. They were not in a hurry to deal with James. They only needed to wait for the military exercise to be over. Upon seeing this, however, Rowena was scared out of her wits. She never thought James would resort to this just to confront the men of The Great Four and the underworld. James had mobilized the military. ¡°S-Sir, the tanks and the armored vehicles have surrounded us. Look at the sky! Thebat aircraft have been circling above us for quite some time. There must be hundreds of them! Oh my God, what the hell is going on?¡± ¡°Could they be here for us?¡± Smack! Nine Fingers pped the guy who had been bbering nonstop and rebuked him, ¡°After us? Do you really think that highly of us? Who do you think we are? Think about it. We¡¯re just a bunch of gangsters. Would they resort to this?¡± The force of the p was so great that he copsed to the ground. He hurriedly stood and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re right.¡± Nine Fingers lifted his head and looked at thebat aircraft circling above them in the sky. His face darkened, and a simr thought appeared in his mind. ¡°C-could they really be here for us?¡± He nced at Dawson. Dawson, too, had a grim expression. He wished for thebat aircraft to leave. Yet, they remained. The men of The Great Four looked at one another. James smiled slightly before going to untie Newton, who was still on the ground. ¡°What are you doing?¡± One of the sidekicks yelled. Holding a metal rod, he aimed for James¡¯ head. James¡¯ face darkened. He reached up and grabbed the metal rod. ¡°Everyone down there, get on the ground now with your hands on your head.¡± A loudspeaker voice came from a helicopter in the sky. Upon hearing that, they were at a loss. Immediately, they put their hands on their heads and got on the ground. The men of The Great Four looked at James. Could it be him who brought the military here? Who exactly was he? No way. There was no way it could be James. The military was just passing by. The men of The Great Four would not believe it was James who had brought the military here. At that moment, the army arrived. The tanks aimed at everyone in the Cadens¡¯ cemetery. James untied Newton and helped him up. Then, he untied the woman beside Newton and helped her up too. The woman was around twenty years of age with exquisite facial features. Though her beautiful face was mud-sttered, it did not obscure her allure and mor. ¡°J-James, is that really you?¡± Newton extended his arm and gently pulled James. His shriveled arm trembled. James grabbed Newton by the arm and said, ¡°Mr. Quinn, it¡¯s me. It really is me, James. Mr. Quinn, step aside for now. I¡¯ll settle the feud from ten years ago.¡± Saying this, James scanned the surrounding men. They were on the ground with their hands on their heads and did not dare move a single muscle. There were snipers on the helicopter aiming their guns at them. If they acted rashly, this would be their final resting ce. The men of The Great Four shivered in fear. Dawson crouched on the floor, his pants wet. Nine Fingers reacted more dramatically. The smell of excrement wafted in the air. He had soiled his pants! At that moment, they knew. James had brought the military here. Hector was full of regret. If he had listened to Rowena, the Xaviers would not have had to face destruction. Now, none would escape. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Henry got up and went to the car. He took the joss paper, joss sticks, and other items to pay their respects to the deceased. James walked to the tomb of Thomas and knelt. His eyes were brimming with tears. It was this fateful day ten years ago. The men of The Great Four appeared at the Caden residence, tied them up, and afflicted unspeakable acts of horror upon them. He was only eighteen years old back then. He could never forget his heart-wrenching screams as he witnessed the Cadens being tied up and burned to death in the fire. ¡°You¡­ It was you¡­¡± James stood abruptly and pointed at the men on the ground. He roared with a broken voice, ¡°It was you ten years ago. You beasts in human skin! If you had even an ounce of conscience, you wouldn¡¯t have done such a depraved thing!¡± His roar was akin to that of a thunderous p. The men of The Great Four, as well as the underworld forces, did not dare retort. Rowena knelt before James and pleaded, ¡°James, I was wrong. Please, give me a chance.¡± ¡°A chance?¡± James¡¯ eyes were bloodshot. ¡°And did you give the Cadens a chance to escape? Hand me the de of Justice.¡± James roared. Henry hurriedly ran to the car and brought a sword out. The sword was covered in a ck cloth. Henry made his way toward James. He knelt before him and handed him the de of Justice. James lifted the cloth, and a razor-sharp sword revealed itself. It was the de of Justice. It represented the highest authority ofw. This sword was bestowed to James by the Supreme Commander of Sol. With the sword in possession, one would have the right to depose tyrant kings and punish treacherous officials. The sword was awarded to James the day he became the General, and never once had he used it. ¡°I¡¯m a reasonable man and will never falsely use the innocent, nor will I let a single wicked man off the hook. Step forward and face justice if you¡¯re the culprits who went to the Caden residence ten years ago. Scram if you¡¯re unrted.¡± The men of The Great Four were on the ground. At that moment, they were appalled, and their bodies shivered in fear. Hector was the first to step forth. He knelt before James and begged for forgiveness. ¡°I-I¡¯m guilty. Please spare the Xaviers.¡± ¡°An eye for an eye.¡± James lifted the sword. The sword fell. sh! The sword pierced through Hector¡¯s body. Blood spilled all over the ground. Hector¡¯s body went limp. This scene stunned everyone. James roared, ¡°Next.¡± James, at the moment, was the devil incarnate. The men of The Great Four were scared out of their wits. Some of the timid ones even passed out. James approached Drake. The sword fell. sh! Drake was now dead. James wore a cold expression. Step by step, he walked. Anyone he passed fainted out of fright. However, they could not escape their fates. Soon, a dozen meny in front of the Cadens¡¯ cemetery. Only Rowena remained. James approached her. His sword was blood-tainted. Rowena knelt on the ground, her body shivering non-stop. She could not utter even a single word. James raised the sword. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. sh! Rowena copsed into a pool of blood. The Blithe King waited for James to be done before walking toward him. He nced at James and asked, ¡°Are you done? If you are, I¡¯ll deal with the rest.¡± ¡°Argh!¡± James knelt before the tomb and bellowed. At longst, the feelings of hatred and anguish that he had suppressed for the past ten years were released. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 James knelt before the tomb and bellowed. Soon, his voice cracked. He choked with sobs. Ten years. It had been ten years. Ten years ago, he was only an eighteen-year-old boy who had just graduated high school. His life was full of promise and hope. However, a conspiracy took everything away from him. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°You beast! My daughter was only three years old. How could you?!¡± ¡°I will die in my grandchildren''s ce. Let them go¡­¡± The image of the burning residence and the sound of heart-wrenching screams filled his senses. The This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. scenes were as fresh and vivid as they had happened yesterday. He could never forget. Just as he was suffering excruciating pain and crying his eyes out, a youngdy appeared. She leaped into the sea of fire without hesitation and dragged him to the riverside. Compelled by the desire to live, he dived into the river. He drifted with the river flow and found himself in a cave. With a stroke of luck, he found a medical book. Cansington was the capital of medicine. Meanwhile, his grandfather was a doctor. He had some medicinal knowledge. He had learned them as a child. After obtaining the medical book, he studied hard and treated the injuries on his body ording to the instructions in the book. After leaving the cave, he ended up in the Southern ins. Coincidentally, there was unrest in the Southern ins, and Sol was recruiting men into the military. He then became a soldier. He trained day and night. He went into the battlefield. He climbed the ranks by crossing over the bodies of his enemies. For the past ten years, he was highly regarded in the military. Just a year ago, his battle shocked the world. He became a legend. He was appointed the ck Dragon, one of the fivemanders of Sol, and stood at the pinnacle of power. It was recognition of his military career by the higher-ups. He had pacified the Southern ins and the world with a single battle! When he was at the peak of his career, he handed in his resignation letter. Before the higher-ups could approve, he had returned to Cansington. He was here to pay back his debts and to have his revenge. He was back to repay Thea for saving his life. He was back to avenge the destruction of the Cadens. Now that he had had his revenge, the souls of the fallen Cadens could finally be put to rest. The hatred in his heart, which he had suppressed for ten years, was finally released. Henry stood by the side and watched the weeping James. At that moment, he felt sorry for James. So did the Blithe King. He never thought the renowned ck Dragon would have such a soft side. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Beside him, the girl firmly gripped Newton¡¯s arm. She was an ordinary girl from the city. She had never witnessed such a bloody scene and such an imposing formation. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Newton gently patted the girl¡¯s hand. After some time, James recollected himself. He stood up, pulled the de of Justice out of the ground, and tossed it to Henry. He then headed toward the Blithe King and saluted him. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Are you done? If so, I¡¯ll send my troops back.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± James nodded. He was a reasonable man. After killing the main culprits, he did not make things difficult for the rest of The Great Four. He scanned the men of The Great Four, some crouching on the floor and some passed out, and said coldly, ¡°Return all that belongs to the Cadens in three days.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± No one dared object to him. James approached Newton. ¡°J-James.¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn.¡± Chapter 209 Chapter 209 James greeted him and immediately turned toward the girl holding Newton¡¯s arm. ¡°Mr. Quinn, who is she?¡± Newton exined, ¡°James, she¡¯s my granddaughter, Serena Quinn.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± James nodded. ¡°Three dayster, go to The Great Four and take over the businesses of the Cadens.¡± ¡°James, this¡­¡± Newton was at a loss. James was aware he had insider information. He knew that the Cadens had moved from the Capital thirty years ago. Since Newton had been by his grandfather¡¯s side the whole time, he had to know the history of the Cadens and information about the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge. He could even know who was the one targeting the Cadens. ¡°Hey, thank you for helping me out here. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± James looked at the Blithe King. ¡°Mhm.¡± The Blithe King gave a slight nod. Then, he gave the order, ¡°Retreat.¡± After the military had retreated, the Blithe King looked at the men of The Great Four and from the underworld. Wearing a cold expression, he warned, ¡°You better behave yourself.¡± There were too many of them here. There would not be enough space in prison if every one of them was arrested. Since James did not intend to pursue matters further, he could not care less. ¡°Yes.¡± The men of The Great Four and from the underworld did not dare object. ¡°Do not speak of what happened today. You should know the consequences if rumors start spreading.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll never tell a living soul.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything today.¡± ¡°What happened today? Aren¡¯t we just here for the funeral of The Great Four¡¯s leaders?¡± The Blithe King did not stay for long. He turned to leave. Meanwhile, James brought Newton and Serena to the car. After the military had retreated and the Blithe King, James, and the others had left, the remaining members of The Great Four, as well as the men from the underworld, sighed a breath of relief. They copsed to the ground, wiping the sweat off their foreheads. ¡°H-Holy sh*t.¡± ¡°Who the hell is James? How did he make the Blithe King appear in person?¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°A strong army of a hundred thousand Just the thought of it sends shivers down my spine.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll lose our lives if we dig into it.¡± ¡°We barely made it out alive.¡± They looked at each other, relishing that they were still alive. Immediately, they left the area. Meanwhile, the members of The Great Four began burying the deceased. The grudge was no more. However, news of the mobilization of a hundred-thousand army sent shockwaves throughout Cansington. It was too conspicuous. The military might of a hundredbat aircraft, tanks, armored vehicles, and convoys was simply too impressive. The people of Cansington gathered to discuss the matter. After the Blithe King had returned, he immediately issued a document. He announced that it was a military exercise. The outside world was convinced, while the ones who knew did not dare divulge a single piece of information. After showering at the Goodview Vi District in the House of Royals, James changed into clean clothes. On a luxurious sofa of the pce-like foyer of the House of Royals, Serena was firmly gripping Newton¡¯s arm. She was a little nervous. At the same time, however, she kept ncing over at James. James was holding a cigarette. ¡°Mr. Quinn, since you¡¯ve been following my grandpa around, you should know the Cadens inside out. As far as I know, the Cadens migrated from the Capital thirty years ago. However, I¡¯ve found nothing, no matter how hard I¡¯ve looked into it. What¡¯s going on?¡± Newton wore a reluctant expression. He nced at James, who was seated in front of him. The scene from before kept reying in his head. Although he had not been in Cansington for many years, he knew who the Blithe King was. And now, the man before him was James Caden, who escaped the fire from the Caden residence ten years ago. ¡°J-James, who exactly are you?¡± Newton could not help but ask. He got the Blithe King to mobilize a hundred-thousand army. Newton could not figure it out. Just how powerful was James? ¡°The General of the million-strong ck Dragon army of the Southern ins. Together with the Blithe King of the West, the Centurion of the North, the Barbarian King of the East, and the Emperor of the Capital, I¡¯m one of the fivemanders of Sol.¡± Chapter 210 Chapter 210 ¡°B-ck Dragon?¡± Newton was stunned by James¡¯ words. One of the fivemanders of Sol? The ck Dragon of the Southern ins who sent shockwaves across the world in a battle a year N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ago? His granddaughter, Serena, could not help but nce at James. The ck Dragon was a name known to all. However, no one knew what the ck Dragon looked like. She never thought the ck Dragon would be a Caden. James looked at Newton and asked, ¡°Mr. Quinn, can you tell me more about my family?¡± Though James now stood at the pinnacle of power and exercised great authority, he still could not find anything about the history of the Cadens. He believed his family was not an ordinary one. Not only that, the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge was no ordinary item either. Newton took a deep breath. Since James was the ck Dragon, he could confront the enemy of the Cadens. ¡°James, have you ever heard of The Four Great Families of Sol?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± James frowned. The Four Great Families of Sol? He did not know anything about this. He knew there were powerful families in the Capital and that they were rich beyond all measures. Yet, he had never heard of the Four Great Families of Sol. Newton continued, ¡°The Cadens, the Sullivans, the Johnstons, and the Lees are the Great Four Families of Sol. They¡¯ve existed for almost two thousand years. And in the two millennia of expansion, the presence of the Four Great Families can be felt all over the world.¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn, are you saying the Cadens is one of them too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Newton nodded. ¡°Although the Four Great Families have much of the world¡¯s wealth in their possession, few knew of their existence. Thirty years ago, infighting broke out within the Cadens. Your grandfather, Thomas, left the Cadens and migrated to Cansington with his family.¡± James could not help but ask, ¡°Then, what does the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge have to do with the destruction of the Cadens?¡± Newton replied, ¡°This I do not know. I¡¯m only a butler and a mere servant. I only know that the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge was brought here by your grandfather from the Cadens and that someone powerful was interested in it. Thomas once told me that the Four Great Families are scattered across the world. The current Emperor, who¡¯s one of the fivemanders, is also in one of the Four Great Families. As for which family he¡¯s from, that I¡¯m not aware of.¡± Upon hearing this, James¡¯ face darkened. ¡°Mr. Quinn, do you mean to say that the main culprit behind the destruction of the Cadens is the Emperor?¡± Newton shook his head. ¡°James, I don¡¯t know. I can only tell you this. The Emperor is also from one of the Four Great Families. As for which family, I don¡¯t know. The destruction of the Cadens could be an inside job, or it could be one nned by the other three of the Four Great Families.¡± The Four Great Families were shrouded in secrecy. Outsiders did not even know of their existence. Newton did not n to speak of this. However, now, James was the ck Dragon of the Southern ins and one of the five Commanders of Sol. He stood at the pinnacle of power. With such strength, it was possible to confront the Four Great Families. Upon hearing this, James brightened up. If the Emperor had been behind all this, then the fivemanders of Sol would be the four Though the Emperor was one of the most powerful amongst the fivemanders, taking his life was no difficult task for James. ¡°Mr. Quinn, do you know the history of the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge and what secrets it holds? Why would anyone be interested in it?¡± Newton shook his head. ¡°James, I do not know. Thomas said nothing about it.¡± ¡°Then, do you know who currently has the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge?¡± Newton, once again, shook his head. James was disappointed. He thought Newton had plenty of insider information. He never thought he would only be knowledgeable about the history of the Cadens. He took an ordinary key out of his pocket. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Holding the key in his hand, James scrutinized it. ¡°What does the treasure chest unearthed from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid at the border of the Southern ins have to do with the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge?¡± James muttered silently. He believed it was not a coincidence that Scarlett had bumped into him while having the key on her. He had been trailing a murderous intent he sensed when he encountered Scarlett. However, the murderous intent disappeared when he reached the underground parking lot. It was there where he met Scarlett. He was sure she was not the one with the murderous intent. James believed someone else had arranged for it. He had been watching on the sidelines since the beginning of the grave robbery. He exterminated everyone and instructed Scarlett to bring the key to Cansington and to allow the box to be carried away all over the ce. Whew! This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. James took a deep breath. The first step to getting to the bottom of this was to locate the box. By opening the box and finding out what was in it, he would understand its rtionship with the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge.¡± After contemting for a while, James spoke, ¡°Mr. Quinn.¡± ¡°Yes, James?¡± Newton nodded. James continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been by my grandfather¡¯s side for decades. Even after the incident, you returned to bury the Cadens even though you risked getting caught. Since I didn¡¯t reward you with anything, I¡¯ll offer you the businesses that used to belong to the Cadens.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ept your gift, James.¡± Newton stood up immediately and hurriedly waved. ¡°James, this is too big of a gift. I cannot ept it.¡± James lightly waved and interrupted Newton, ¡°To me, money isn¡¯t everything. But it¡¯s different for you. You have a family to feed, after all.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Alright now, you can bring your family to Cansington. After that, you can officially take over the former businesses of the Cadens from the Great Four. The Cadens were once the most influential family in Cansington and had abined wealth of fifty billion dors. These should be enough for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°T-Thank you, James.¡± Now that Newton knew of James¡¯ identity as one of the fivemanders and that he was not in dire need of money, he epted his offer. ¡°Mhm. You may return first. Go to Henry at Common Clinic on Nine Dragons Street if you ever need anything. ¡°Yes.¡± Newton stood and bowed at James. Serena then followed suit. After that, they left the House of Royals. Outside the House of Royals, Serena had a look of longing on her face, ¡°Grandpa, is James really the ck Dragon? The ck Dragon General of the Southern ins?¡± Newton nodded. ¡°He should be the real deal. Who besides the ck Dragon would be capable of convincing the Blithe King to mobilize a hundred-thousand strong army?¡± ¡°Grandpa, are we really going to take over the former businesses of the Cadens?¡± Newton momentarily froze. ¡°Not quite. We¡¯re just helping James manage them.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Serena turned to have a glimpse of the House of Royals behind her. ¡°James, ck Dragon¡­¡± She muttered silently. At the House of Royals, James was smoking cigarettes on the sofa. Henry asked, ¡°James, what should we do next?¡± James¡¯ face darkened. Though he had avenged his family, he still did not know who the main culprit behind the incident was. He also did not know the whereabouts of the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge. He thought about it and said, ¡°Urge Jake Graham to speed up his intelligence gathering. I want to know the whereabouts of the treasure chest that had entered the antique market in Cansington as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Roger that.¡± ¡°No need to hurry. Today¡¯s the Mid-Autumn Festival. You¡¯re an orphan too. Let¡¯s go out and have a drink, just you and me.¡± ¡°James, aren¡¯t you going to apany Thea?¡± ¡°Thea had gone to the Cahans¡¯ vi. I sneaked out to deal with the problem when the opportunity presented itself. It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go.¡± James stood up and left the House of Royals with Henry. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 At a renowned restaurant in Cansington, James ordered some dishes and a few bottles of white wine. Together with Henry, they ate heartily. They conversed as they ate, reminiscing the ordeals they had gone through for the past ten years. They were at it for a whole day. By three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, they were inebriated. At that moment, Thea called. ¡°James, where are you? Something happened.¡± Upon hearing Thea¡¯s anxious voice, James felt a chill down his spine. He immediately sobered up. ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Something happened at Eternality Hospital. Come, quick.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there ASAP.¡± James hung up the phone. Henry asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, James?¡± James shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Thea said something happened at Eternality Hospital. I¡¯ll go there and have a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± Henry stood up. ¡°No need. You¡¯ve drunk a lot. You shouldn¡¯t drive. I¡¯ll just call a taxi.¡± James grabbed the suit by the side. After putting it on, he swiftly made his exit and called for a taxi by the side of the road. ¡°Eternality Hospital.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g The driver hastily drove toward Eternality Hospital. Half an hourter. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± James handed him a hundred-dor note. ¡°Keep the change.¡± He hurriedly got off. Eternality Hospital was located on Medical Street, the busiest street in Cansington. This street was filled with hospitals and was the embodiment of Cansington. It boasted a history of hundreds of years. Every family, corporation, and business had established themselves on this street. Even renowned doctors had made their way here. Though Eternality Hospital was not famous around these parts, the Cahans were worth billions of dors. The size of their hospital was huge. It was three stories high with a surface area of a thousand square meters per floor. At the moment, a crowd had gathered in front of Eternality Hospital. They were protesting. ¡°What a terrible hospital.¡± ¡°Close it down!¡± ¡°Give me back my money!¡± Hundreds of people were gathered in front of Eternality Hospital, holding up banners and shouting slogans. At that moment, an official reporter from the Cansington News Channel arrived. ¡°Good afternoon, this is Cansington News Channel. I¡¯m Yasmin, your reporter for today. I¡¯m currently outside Eternality Hospital on Medical Street. As you can see, hundreds have gathered here today. Let¡¯s interview them.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yasmin, a reporter. May I know what happened here today?¡± She asked a random onlooker. He was a man roughly twenty years of age. Upon seeing the beautiful figure of the reporter and the cameras behind her, he immediately straightened his back. ¡°I only just got here myself. But, it looks like someone has died in Eternality Hospital. Now, the family of the deceased are here to demandpensation.¡± James arrived and witnessed this scene. He weaved his way through the crowd and arrived at the front door. The hospital was closed. There was a stretcher in front of the door. On ity a sixty-year-old man. His eyes were firmly shut, and he wore a ghastly expression. He showed no signs of vitality. A few men armed with metal rods stood menacingly outside. They mored for the Cahans toe out. The atmosphere was tense. If not for the security guards at the front door, the armed men would have broken into the hospital. James arrived at the front door of the hospital. ¡°What do you want?¡± A security guard armed with an electric baton pointed at James menacingly and roared, ¡°Scram.¡± James hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m James, the son-inw of the Cahans. My wife¡¯s Thea Cahan, the chairman of Eternality Group.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. Get going then.¡± Chapter 213 Chapter 213 The security guard gave him passage. James pushed the door open. The Cahans gathered in the hallway of the hospital. Wearing a worried expression, they paced back and forth. James approached them and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± With a tearful voice, Thea exined, ¡°We don¡¯t know either. A bunch of people appeared out of nowhere and started to stir up trouble. They said someone died in our hospital and demanded had no choice but to close the hospital temporarily.¡± Lex was on the phone. He was calling some big shots to help resolve the crisis. ¡°You reek of alcohol. Why are you here? Are you here to cause more trouble for us?¡± dys rebuked James upon smelling a whiff of alcohol on him. ¡°Dad, grandpa, this is bad. There are now more people outside. They¡¯re saying there¡¯s something¡¯s wrong with our medicine.¡± Tommy ran in in a panic. He lost his footing and copsed to the floor. Upon hearing this, they fell silent. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Howard was puzzled. ¡°Eternality Hospital has been operating for many years, and there¡¯s never been an ident. Mr. Chase, you¡¯re in charge of this ce. Even a single ident would be uneptable, so how on earth did so many ur at once?¡± Howard looked at an elderly. The man was sixty years of age. He was wearing a scrub and had long hair. His name was Zeke Chase. He was a distinguished doctor and a member of the Doctor¡¯s Association. He was a well-paid doctor appointed by Eternality Group to be in charge of the hospital. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know either.¡± Zeke was puzzled too. No idents had urred for as long as he was in charge. Besides, the doctors had to undergo a rigorous selection process. There should not be anything wrong with the medicine they prescribe. How could someone die because of it? Thea pulled James¡¯ arm. ¡°What should we do now?¡± James lightly waved and consoled her, ¡°No worries. Shutting down the hospital won¡¯t resolve anything. It¡¯ll make us look even more guilty. Open the door. We canmunicate with them.¡± ¡°Communicate? How?¡± Tommy yelled, ¡°James, are you here to cause trouble? Did you not see how brutal those people outside were? If we open the door, they¡¯ll rush in and beat the hell out of us.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t open the door.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call the cops.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. This ident constitutes medical negligence. We should just pay thepensation and get this over with. After all, if the reputation of Eternality Hospital is ruined, how are we supposed to continue running our business?¡± Everyone gave their opinions. James looked at Thea. ¡°Thea, you¡¯re the chairman of Eternality Group. What do you think?¡± Thea thought about it. ¡°James is right. Nothing will be resolved if we shut our doors. We can only open our doors and exin things to them. If it¡¯s our doctors¡¯ fault, we¡¯ll ept whatever punishmentes our way. If we have to paypensation, we¡¯ll pay. If we have to shut the hospital down for reorganization, then so be it.¡± ¡°How foolish of you, Thea. Anyone can see there¡¯s someone out there targeting Eternality Hospital.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no way so many of them would appear all at once. How could this be a coincidence?¡± ¡°Thea, you shouldn¡¯t open the door. We¡¯ll get beaten up.¡± The Cahans were in disagreement. James, on the other hand, was supportive of Thea¡¯s decision. Thankfully, there was still a sensible person among the Cahans. Otherwise, the family would be doomed. He looked at Thea. ¡°Open it. I¡¯ll be here to help you out.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Thea took a deep breath. Then, she headed toward the front door. Upon seeing this, the rest of the Cahans took a few steps back. They had seen how ferocious the men outside were. Before they had closed the door, many of them had already been beaten. Things would get ugly if the security guards could not stop them from rushing in. The hundreds of men outside were making a lot ofmotion. Besides, their numbers were growing. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Their cheeks were swelling, and they had bandages wrapped all over their bodies. They sat in front of Eternality Group and wailed in pain. At that moment, the front door of Eternality Hospital opened. A beautiful woman walked out. ¡°We demandpensation.¡± ¡°Down with Eternality!¡± ¡°This is Thea Cahan, the new chairman of the Cahans.¡± ¡°Thea, pay with your blood¡­¡± The moment Thea walked out, the people outside lost control and scrambled toward her. ¡°Stand back!¡± James roared. His roar was akin to that of a thunderp. The people outside the hospital froze. James stood in front of Thea. ¡°If you have anything to say, do it one by one.¡± Chapter 214 Chapter 214 It was silent for a few seconds. Then, a thirty-year-old muscr man with a metal rod in his hand stepped forward. Wearing a vicious look, he pointed the metal rod at James. He roared, ¡°Who the hell are you? What makes you think you have the right to speak?¡± He was frothing at the mouth and was behaving aggressively. Thea was scared out of her wits. Fearing she would be assaulted, she hid behind James¡¯ back. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no need for you to speak. We demandpensation!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t paypensation, we¡¯ll wreck Eternality Hospital.¡± ¡°What a useless ce. If you aren¡¯t up to standards, don¡¯t establish yourselves at Medical Street. Get out of here!¡± The crowd started heckling. Not even a single Cahan dared show up. The situation outside was vtile. It would be problematic if things got out of control. ¡°Shut it, all of you. Wait for your turn to speak,¡± James roared with an annoyed look. He would not have cared less if this was not the Cahans¡¯ hospital. The man armed with a metal rod pointed at Thea behind James, ¡°Thea, get your *ss over here. You¡¯re the chairman of the Cahans. My father died from your medicine. If you don¡¯t provide me with a satisfactory exnation, I¡¯ll tear this ce down.¡± ¡°Tear it down!¡± The crowd started heckling once more. Some who tried to rush forward were stopped by the security guards. ¡°I was feeling sick and came to Eternality Hospital. After using their medicine, I started to feel irritation all over my body.¡± ¡°Me too. I came here because I had headaches. After using their medicine, I started losing my hair.¡± ¡°We strongly urge the relevant authorities to close down Eternality!¡± The crowd heckled. As reporters were present, the scene was broadcasted live. Anxious, Thea asked, ¡°Jamie, w-what should we do?¡± James frowned. Was something wrong with the medicine prescribed by the Cahans? Or was someone looking for trouble? Both possibilities exist. There might have been something wrong with the medicine, or there might be someone looking to fan the mes. ¡°Alright now, wait for your turn to speak.¡± James tried his best to calm them down. Then, he walked down the flight of stairs and headed toward the stretcher. He nced at the elderly who had lost his vital signs. ¡°What do you want?¡± The muscr man pointed at James with his metal rod. Heshed out, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my father.¡± James turned and looked at him. His gaze was prating. The muscr man was intimidated and stepped a few steps back. He roared, ¡°He¡¯s already dead. What more do you want?¡± James extended his arm. ¡°Give me the list of medicine prescribed.¡± Upon hearing this, a middle-aged woman threw a handful of receipts toward James and cursed, ¡°These are the receipts for the whole year. My father was here at your hospital.¡± James picked them up and scrutinized each word. Inside Eternality Hospital, the Cahans were watching the spectacle unfolding outside. They were hoping James would resolve the problem. Megan pulled Tommy aside and asked, ¡°Tommy, nothing will go wrong, right?¡± Tommy whispered, ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. Our n is wless. There¡¯s no way anyone can see through it. Thea has been gaining ground in the family, and it¡¯s been extremely disadvantageous to us. If we don¡¯t deal her a blow now, she¡¯ll be unstoppable.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. No one heard what they were saying. James looked intently at the list of items on the receipts. ¡°Here, I¡¯ve even brought the medicine. There¡¯s still one he hadn¡¯t managed to finish. I was nning to bring it to the Food and Drug Association for examination.¡± Someone tossed a bottle of medicine toward James. James opened the bottle and went through it casually. He grabbed a handful of medicine, smelled it, and even chewed it in his mouth. Then, he stood. ¡°Name the price. How much do you want?¡± ¡°Ten million dors.¡± As the muscr man knew the Cahans were wealthy, he shamelessly asked for ten million dors. He added menacingly, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me ten million dors today, this won¡¯t be the end of it. I¡¯ll fight till the end. I¡¯ll stop at nothing to make a living hell for the Cahans.¡± Chapter 215 Chapter 215 James stood and turned to look at Thea. ¡°You¡¯re the chairman. Order the finance department to pay the ¡°James, w-what¡­¡± Thea was at a loss. She thought James would resolve the problem. However, after his posturing and empty words, he was now advising the Cahans to pay up. An angry rebuke came from inside the building, ¡°What are you doing, James? Ten million dors? Are you kidding me? I won¡¯t be surprised if you colluded with these people to swindle money out of the Cahans.¡± It was dys. James whispered in Thea¡¯s ear, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the medicine.¡± ¡°H-How can you be sure this medicine was prescribed by us? What if someone¡¯s trying to frame us?¡± Thea nced at James. If they paidpensation before getting to the bottom of this incident, would it N?velDrama.Org owns this. not be equivalent to acknowledging their mistake? James said, ¡°Listen to me. Appeasing the family of the deceased is our top priority. As long as we pay detrimental to the Cahans if this continues. If we can prove that this incident is unrted to Eternality, it¡¯ll bolster our image. The advertising we¡¯d gain from this would greatly outweigh spending ten million on advertisements. If it¡¯s truly our fault, then forking the money out now would keep our losses to the minimum.¡± Thea mused over his words and believed they made sense. She stood up and nodded. ¡°Fine, ten million dors it is.¡± The muscr man and his family did not expect the Cahans to be such a pushover. In past cases of medical negligence, the hospitals would try to shift the me away from them. Even if the victims werepensated, they had to go through court cases for years. At that moment, they felt ten million dors were too little. They gathered and had a discussion. ¡°Hey, do you think we¡¯re asking for too little?¡± ¡°Yeah, dad. I heard the Cahans have deepened cooperation with multiplerge corporations and are now swiftly expanding their business.¡± ¡°We should ask for more.¡± Soon, they finished their discussion. The muscr man stepped forward once more. He threatened menacingly, ¡°Ten million dors is too little. I won¡¯t settle for anything less than fifty million dors.¡± ¡°Sob¡­ my poor father. You¡¯ve died a horrible death.¡± ¡°Oh, my poor grandpa¡­¡± They cried their eyes out in front of Eternality Hospital. ¡°Jamie, what should we do now?¡± Thea was panicking. She did not expect them to raise the prices. Though she had promised to pay ten million dors inpensation, they now demanded fifty million. As ofte, the Cahans had spent a sum on setting up shops and expanding their businesses. Currently, they only had twenty million dors in cash flow. Where on earth would they get their hands on fifty million? James looked at them and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t push it. He was terminally ill even before consuming our medicine. We can never know whether he died of medical negligence or natural causes. Since you demand fifty million dors, please go through the official procedures and undergo a post-mortem examination.¡± Upon hearing his words, the family was stunned. Official procedures? The man was indeed terminally ill and had been kept on life support through medicine. If the post-mortem examination showed that he died of natural causes, they would receive zero Upon hearing this, the onlookers started pointing fingers. ¡°He¡¯s right. The man was already ill. Maybe he didn¡¯t die after consuming Eternality¡¯s medicine.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be sure about that. Do you not see the number of sick people here?¡± ¡°It could be an ident if it¡¯s just the old guy. But something¡¯s going on with this many people here.¡± They were heated in the discussion. Meanwhile, the muscr man and his family were having a discussion too. If they opted to go through the official procedures, it might take forever to receivepensation. After the discussion, they chose to settle for ten million dors. ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll settle for ten million dors. You¡¯ll have to pay us now.¡± James nced at Thea. ¡°Arrange for it.¡± ¡°What about me? I¡¯ve been losing my hair after eating your medicine.¡± ¡°What about me? My face is swelling.¡± ¡°I had diarrhea after eating your medicine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking for much. Maybe five hundred thousand?¡± The crowd heckled for Eternality Hospital topensate them. Thea went to arrange for a bank transfer. James nced at the Cahans in the building and ordered, ¡°Bring me a table.¡± Soon, David and Alyssa brought a table and a stool out. James sat on the stool and fixed his gaze on the crowd. He yelled, ¡°Shut it. Whatever it is, we¡¯ll see about it after I¡¯ve taken a look. Queue up and wait for your turn. We¡¯ll pay up if it¡¯s our mistake. However, don¡¯t me me for what happens if you¡¯re here to make trouble.¡± Chapter 216 Chapter 216 James had a loud voice. His roar stunned the angry crowd gathered outside Eternality Hospital. The boisterous crowd immediately fell silent. James pointed at a man whose face was swelling. ¡°You,e here and sit. I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡± The man immediately sat before James and ranted, ¡°You¡¯repensating me no matter what. Do you know what I do for a living? I¡¯m the manager of arge corporation with a monthly sry of fifty thousand. My illness got in the way of my work, and I was fired. I won¡¯t settle for anything below a few hundred thousand.¡± James red at him. His re was prating. The man chickened out and muttered silently, ¡°I¡¯d be fine with a few thousand.¡± ¡°Show me your arm.¡± The man extended his arm. James took his pulse. ¡°So, you came to Eternality Hospital because you have skin irritation. What does this have to do with us?¡± James mmed the table and rebuked him, ¡°You must¡¯ve eaten something to trigger the swelling. Why are you ming us?¡± ¡°Yes, I have a skin allergy. But after eating your medicine, my situation got worse. It hadn¡¯t been that bad before. Look at my face. It looks like it¡¯d been stung by a bee.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you. If your face¡¯s still swelling by tomorrow,e again.¡± James grabbed a pencil and wrote the prescription. He tossed it at the man before him and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t trust us, feel free to get a second opinion. Next.¡± The man looked at the prescription, dumbfounded. N?velDrama.Org owns this. He came here to demandpensation. Yet now, they were dismissing him after handing him a prescription. James scolded, ¡°What are you standing there for? Get lost. I have other patients to attend to.¡± ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll meet in court if my face¡¯s still swelling by tomorrow.¡± The man spat a ruthless remark and turned to leave. The moment he left, another man came forward with a mean look. He immediately sat on the stool. ¡°After eating your medicine¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m the doctor. So shut up.¡± James red at him and shouted, ¡°Extend your arms.¡± The man, intimidated, unconsciously followed James¡¯ instructions. James took his pulse. A few secondster, he chuckled and said coldly, ¡°Diarrhoea? It¡¯s only normal since you have a weak stomach. How could you me this on us? Forget it. I¡¯ll let this slide. I¡¯ll prescribe medicine to you for free. Get your medicine and take it ordingly. Come back if you¡¯re still feeling unwell.¡± The man was stunned. He had not revealed anything about his illness and the medicine he consumed. Yet, James diagnosed his medical problems in just a couple of seconds. ¡°W-Will this really work?¡± The man looked at James, puzzled. Meanwhile, James swiftly wrote the prescription and tossed it to him. ¡°Take this and get lost. Next.¡± He was dumbfounded. Before he could react, a healthy-looking man came. He sat in front of James and extended his arm. James took his pulse. Immediately, James stood and kicked him. ¡°Here to cause trouble, aren¡¯t you? You didn¡¯t even consume any medicine in the past week, and your body¡¯s perfectly fine. Show up in front of me again, and things won¡¯t end well for you.¡± The man who was sent flying was a reporter. Many reporters gathered outside Eternality Hospital. Upon witnessing how James urately diagnosed all the patients¡¯ medical issues without any prior knowledge, they grew suspicious. Hence, they sent someone to test things out. To their surprise, James saw right through it. He even knew the reporter had not consumed any medicine. Laughter erupted from the crowd. ¡°Who¡¯s that guy? He a bad*ss.¡± ¡°I know him. He¡¯s James, the son-inw of the Cahans and the husband of Thea Cahan. Thea was originally the ugliest woman in Cansington. It was only because of James¡¯ treatment did she be the most beautiful.¡± Chapter 217 Chapter 217 ¡°Holy, is he that impressive?¡± ¡°Seems like it.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the true God of medicine. He¡¯s even better than Dr. Fallon.¡± The onlookers were in a heated discussion. They were especially stunned after finding out it was James who treated Thea. Meanwhile, James continued treating his patients. A fifty-year-old woman approached him. Taking her seat, she took off her hat. Wearing a mean look, she snarled, frothing at the mouth, ¡°My head hurts. After eating your medicine, I¡¯ve lost most of my hair.¡± ¡°Quiet,¡± James snapped. To keep them in check, James had to raise his voice. As expected, the woman who was shrieking fell silent. ¡°Extend your arm.¡± She extended her arm. James took her pulse. Then, he said, ¡°This has been a chronic problem of yours. You¡¯ve had this headache and insomnia for more than a decade. It was these that led to your hair loss. What does your condition have to do with us? How about this? I¡¯ll prescribe medicine to you for free. I guarantee your condition will improve after consuming it. If not, feel free to tear down Eternality Hospital.¡± ¡°T-This is unbelievable!¡± The women yelled. She turned to face the crowd and the cameras and eximed, ¡°H-He¡¯s the God of medicine!¡± Upon seeing this, the crowd was puzzled. ¡°Hey, could this be staged by Eternality?¡± ¡°Seems like it. They could be actors hired by Eternality.¡± ¡°Not even Dr. Fallon¡¯s capable of this. I don¡¯t think this kid¡¯s the real deal.¡± ¡°Yeah, not to mention this is broadcasted live. This is much more effective than advertisements.¡± Many of them were skeptical. They believed that this was staged by Eternality. That was because the Cahans had only just appointed a new chairman and were now expanding their business. They spected that Eternality nned a publicity stunt to draw attention to their brand. The Cahans gathered in the hallway of Eternality Hospital. As the situation outside stabilized, the Cahans walked out. Their gaze was fixed on James, who was busy prescribing medicine. Tommy muttered silently, ¡°I-Is James really Asclepius, the God of medicine? ¡°Of course.¡± dys wore a smug look. ¡°It was James who treated Thea¡¯s scar. Not once, but twice. If he¡¯s not Asclepius, who is he?¡± David straightened his back. ¡°That¡¯s James for you. I kid you not. His skills far surpass that of Dr. Fallon.¡± As James dealt with the crisis, dys, David, and the others wore a smug look, as if it was them who resolved the problem. ¡°Next.¡± ¡°Please, can you not fool around with me? You went around hooking up with people even though you have a weak body. Now that you¡¯ve contracted a disease and your body¡¯s showing signs of allergy, what does this have to do with Eternality Hospital? Whatever. I¡¯ll give you a prescription for free.¡± Upon hearing his words, the man who had intended to swindle money out of the hospital felt ashamed. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He had hooked up with a prostitute before this. Meanwhile,ughter erupted among the crowd. After James handed him the prescription, he continued, ¡°Next.¡± A twenty-year-old man took a seat. He extended his arm so James could take his pulse. James took his pulse. After a few seconds, he sighed, ¡°The red dots on your body are due to the hotpot you had eaten a few days ago. How could you me this on us?¡± ¡°Holy sh*t! How did you know that?¡± ¡°I merely guessed. It¡¯s nothing serious. Just remember to watch what you eat. The swelling should be gone in a few days.¡± James treated the patients non-stop. Their symptoms were simr. They all had an allergic reaction and were swelling all over. It was caused by the consumption of substandard medicine. However, James shifted the me away from Eternality Hospital. The patients were utterly convinced and did not pursue matters further. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Thea made haste. Soon, the transfer was made. The deceased¡¯s family was satisfied and carried the stretcher away from Eternality Hospital. James was quick too. With his unrivaled medical knowledge and amazing oratory skills, he convinced all those who came to make trouble. ¡°Alright now, get going. There¡¯s nothing to see here.¡± James stood and waved the onlookers away. Eternality Hospital was one of thergest hospitals on Medical Street. Themotion had attracted many passers-by, including a few distinguished doctors from the neighboring hospitals and clinics. ¡°Hold it¡­¡± At that moment, a voice boomed. Huh? James turned and saw a fifty-year-old doctor in a white suit approaching him. James frowned. ¡°Is anything the issue?¡± ¡°This is Medical Street, where all the clinics and hospitals rely on their true abilities and not through some silly publicity stunt to be recognized. Eternality Hospital has pushed it too far this time. What if everyone else follows suit? What will happen with the rules?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± James squinted at the doctor, ¡°Are you saying this is a mere publicity stunt by Eternality Hospital?¡± ¡°What? Am I wrong?¡± The doctor rebuked him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? First, you ruined the reputation of Eternality Hospital. Then, you came forward to address the problem and made yourselves known to all by showing off your medical skills. Hmph!¡± The doctor spat. ¡°Diagnosis is done based on the observation of symptoms and the individual¡¯s body constitution. Even if you have to put on an act, at least perform well. How is it possible to know what someone ate a few days ago just by taking his pulse? Are you taking us for a fool?¡± Upon hearing his words, everyone was stunned. ¡°So, it was a publicity stunt by Eternality.¡± ¡°I told you there¡¯s no way there¡¯d be such a doctor. Not even Dr. Fallon could do that.¡± ¡°So, it was a publicity stunt.¡± ¡°How shameless. I can¡¯t believe they employed such an underhanded tactic to bring in business.¡± The onlookers were full of criticism for Eternality Hospital. ¡°What the hell are you saying?¡± dys could not stand it any longer. She stepped forward and confronted the crowd. ¡°James is the real deal.¡± As she said that, she pulled Thea by the arm. ¡°This is my daughter. She was the ugliest woman in all of Cansington. It was James who treated her scars. How does she look? Isn¡¯t her skin smooth? Is anyone else capable of doing this? Do we even need a publicity stunt?¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd nodded in agreement. They knew what Thea had looked like before. And they could see what she looked like now. The changes were extraordinary. Not even Dr. Fallon could remove a scar in such a short amount of time. James stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°What a keen observation. That¡¯s right. It was a publicity stunt meant to make ourselves known to the public. We didn¡¯t expect our fellow doctors to see through our tricks. You, sir, are the real Asclepius. I¡¯m truly impressed.¡± ¡°James, what are you doing?¡± dys rebuked him. Howard stepped forward and yelled, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a publicity stunt.¡± James red at them and whispered, ¡°If not, are we admitting something was wrong with our medicine?¡± Upon hearing this, dys fell silent. Howard kept silent too. ¡°Haha, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival. Sorry for our poor performance. The doctor here is This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. right. Our underhanded tactics are uneptable. Subsequently, Eternality Hospital will be closed temporarily for reorganization. My fellow friends, we promise topete fairly in the future. Alright now, get going.¡± James waved at the crowd with a smile. Then, he pulled Thea and the others into Eternality Hospital. ¡°So, it was a publicity stunt, after all.¡± Chapter 219 Chapter 219 ¡°I thought someone had died in Eternality Hospital. ¡° ¡°I thought something was wrong with the medicine.¡± ¡°Tsk, it was all an act.¡± ¡°How shameless of them.¡± Disinterested, the crowd dispersed. In the hallway of Eternality Hospital, dys rebuked James, ¡°What are you doing? That was the perfect advertisement opportunity. Now, you¡¯ve ruined it all. What do you mean by a publicity stunt? Does this look like one to you?¡± James took a seat and lit a cigarette. Lex asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on, James? Did you really arrange for this?¡± ¡°Arrange?¡± James¡¯ face darkened. ¡°How would I have the time for this? With so many things going wrong all at once, does this look like a publicity stunt to you? If we don¡¯t say so, do we admit something was wrong with our medicine? Do you know how much damage that would cost us if the media got to the bottom of this?¡± Tommy stepped forward and said, ¡°Are you trying to say something was wrong with our medicine?¡± James nodded. ¡°Most likely.¡± Tommy said coldly, ¡°Even if something¡¯s wrong with the medicine, whose fault do you think it is? Thea¡¯s the chairman of Eternality, and she makes every decision of thepany. Thea, I heard Eternality recently changed medicine suppliers. Is that true?¡± James nced at Thea. Thea nodded. ¡°Indeed. Our previous supplier was a smallpany. With the deepening of our coboration with Celestial Group, I terminated the contract with the previouspanies and started getting our supplies from Celestial Group. Celestial Group is a well-established corporation, and its medicine should be fine.¡± Megan spoke sarcastically, ¡°Only you would know if anything was wrong with the medicine. The profit is great, after all. Who knows if you¡¯ve been pocketing the earnings and selling fake medicine instead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tommy looked at Lex and said, ¡°Grandpa, you have to look into this. Everything was fine at Eternality before Thea became the chairman. It has only been a few days. Look at what happened already. Besides, I heard David had bought a two-million-dor luxury car. It¡¯s not the end of the month yet, and the dividends have not been issued. How did he get all that money?¡± Megan nodded. ¡°You must¡¯ve been putting too much in your pockets. You must¡¯ve at least taken a couple of million from thepany. After all, you¡¯ve even got yourself a new two-million-dor luxury car.¡± David yelled, ¡°Bullsh*t. I bought this car a long time ago. And I paid for it myself.¡± dys was dissatisfied too. She scolded him. ¡°Watch your words, you two. Thea would never do such a thing.¡± Lex nced at Thea. ¡°Thea, it¡¯s normal for you to do this with your position. However, you should¡¯ve wholeheartedly devoted yourself to the family¡¯s business. Using substandard medicine would ruin our reputation. It¡¯d cause terrible consequences for our family.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m innocent.¡± Thea was aggrieved. She had devoted herself to the family¡¯s business. She had been visitingrge medical corporations like Celestial Group and Longevity Pharmaceuticals. She had not taken a single cent from thepany, let alone pocketed some for herself. ¡°How dare you, James? How dare you, Thea?¡± Tommy cursed, ¡°I finally understand everything. Not only did you embezzle thepany¡¯s funds, but you even colluded with outsiders to swindle money out of the family. You could at least have nine million out of the ten million dors you handed out today. Am I right?¡± dys rebuked him, ¡°Bullsh*t.¡± David shouted, ¡°Tommy, don¡¯t you dare use us. What do you mean by colluding with outsiders? Do you have evidence?¡± Tommy looked at Lex and said, ¡°Grandpa, you need to get to the bottom of this. If it¡¯s true that Thea and her family are behind this, I believe we need to reconsider Thea¡¯s position as thepany¡¯s N?velDrama.Org owns this. chairman. If this continues, the business will be in ruins.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m innocent.¡± Thea¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. Lex smoked his cigarette. It was nothing out of the ordinary for a chairman to embezzle thepany¡¯s funds. When Howard was the chairman, he too had pocketed quite a sum. However, Lex had chosen to turn a blind eye. As long as he could bring the family to greater heights, embezzling funds was not a big deal. However, Thea had pushed it too far. He lightly waved. ¡°We¡¯ve yet to get to the bottom of this. Howard, investigate the matter and provide me with an exnation as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, father.¡± Howard nodded. Lex looked at Thea. ¡°Thea, I¡¯ve observed your performance for the past few days. Reforming thepany and deepening cooperation with Celestial Group and Longevity Pharmaceuticals are steps in the right direction. That¡¯s why I pray that you have nothing to do with this. If I find out you were the one behind this all along¡­ Hmph!¡± He snorted. Then, carrying his dragon cane, he walked away. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Lex stormed off. Tommy wore a scheming look on his face. Thea and her family did not stay at the hospital for long and returned home. ¡°I¡¯m so pissed.¡± Upon reaching home, David broke into a fit of rage. ¡°It¡¯s obvious they¡¯re trying to frame Thea. It has to be Howard and his family. After Thea became the chairman, they lost all opportunities of embezzling thepany¡¯s funds. And so, they¡¯re trying to bring her down.¡± James took a seat and said coldly, ¡°That should be obvious enough.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Thea looked at James and asked, ¡°How did you know something was wrong with the medicine?¡± James replied, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, after all. I can tell a patient¡¯s condition just by taking their pulse, and I noticed they all consumed the same medicine. That means it wasn¡¯t outsiders targeting Eternality hospital. Rather, it¡¯s someone in the family. Besides, they only switched some of the medicine for substandard ones as they didn¡¯t want things to get out of control. After all, the medicine isn¡¯t fatal. It just causes allergic reactions.¡± ¡°W-What about the old man?¡± James exined, ¡°Although the medicine doesn¡¯t kill, it has to have a connection with his death. So, I chose to paypensation to hush them up. Fortunately, the public was convinced it was a publicity stunt, and the deceased¡¯s family chose to leave. Or else, Eternality¡¯s reputation would¡¯ve been ruined.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t embezzle thepany¡¯s funds. I¡¯ve never used substandard and expired medicine.¡± ¡°I believe you, Thea. Leave the investigation to me.¡± ¡°Forget it. You should just stay out of this. Lex has ordered Howard to look into the matter. I believe he¡¯ll prove our innocence.¡± James smiled coldly. ¡°Prove our innocence? Even David could see they were targeting us. Did you seriously think he would help us out? He¡¯d surely shift the me onto you and hold you responsible for this when the timees.¡± ¡°W-What should we do, then?¡± ¡°Thea, you¡¯re the chairman. Conduct an investigation yourself. Screen those in contact with the medicine to find out where and what went wrong.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± James nodded. He didn¡¯t expect David, good-for-nothing trash, to have some brains. Thea contemted and said, ¡°I¡¯ll investigate the matter first thing the next morning.¡± ¡°James, thank you. The Cahans¡¯ reputation would¡¯ve been ruined if it weren¡¯t for you. ¡°dys was grateful toward James. When the crowd started heckling, the Cahans panicked and sought shelter inside the building. Lex, on the other hand, tried to use his connections to resolve the crisis. Only James was clear-headed. He chose to solve the problem in the simplest way. If things escted, ten million dors would not have been enough. Although the public criticized the publicity stunt, it was a much better option than having to admit to using substandard and expired medicine. James smiled and pulled Thea¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine. The road to sess is paved with obstacles, after all.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Thea nodded. At the same time, at the Cahans¡¯ vi, Lex was sitting on the sofa smoking his cigarette. Tommy and Megan were fanning the mes as they tried to shift the me onto Thea. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s obvious Thea was behind this.¡± ¡°She first bought substandard medicine at a low price and pocketed the profits made herself. Then, she colluded with outsiders to swindle money out of the family. The old man did not die of our medicine. Now, we¡¯ve given out ten million dors just like that. The money must¡¯ve gone into Thea¡¯s pockets by now.¡± ¡°Yes, grandpa. Ever since Thea became the chairman, she¡¯s been misappropriating thepany¡¯s funds. Now, not much remains in thepany¡¯s ount. If there¡¯s a liquidity crunch, the Cahans will be in deep trouble.¡± They chimed in now and then. ¡°Grandpa, in my opinion, Thea¡¯s not qualified to be the chairman.¡± ¡°Even if she has the connections, thepany will be ruined if we allow her to do as she please.¡± Lex, of course, understood this. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 He looked at Howard and said, ¡°Howard, promptly investigate the matter. If Thea was behind this all along, she won¡¯t be let off the hook that easily.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Howard nodded. Meanwhile, Tommy wore a scheming look on his face. He shed Wendy a victorious smile. Lex stood up and headed upstairs to rest. In the hallway on the first floor, Howard looked at Tommy. ¡°Did you have anything to do with this?¡± Diposed, he hurriedly exined, ¡°What are you talking about, father? How¡¯s that possible?¡± Howard said coldly, ¡°This is no small matter. If anything happens, it¡¯ll bring about the destruction of the Cahans. Thea is no fool. She couldn¡¯t have done such a thing.¡± Tommy indeed panicked when he saw the deceased¡¯s family making amotion. That was because his n should have been wless. He only wanted to create trouble for Thea. Although something was wrong with the medicine, it was not supposed to be fatal. ¡°Father, Thea¡¯s bossing us around. If this continues, she¡¯ll be the master of the family.¡± Tommy let the cat out of the bag. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was me. I bribed Yosef Zaborowski, who was in charge of handling the medicine, and ordered him to substitute them for substandard ones. I only wanted to show Thea who¡¯s boss. I didn¡¯t expect things to almost go out of hand.¡± Smash! Howard mmed the table. Tommy hurriedly exined, ¡°Father, I did this for your sake. Although we now have twenty percent of the shares, Thea had used all the profits to expand the business. Since we didn¡¯t get anything out of it, what use is there for the twenty percent shares? Only by getting rid of her can we get more money and ensure the power of the family will be in our hands.¡± Megan chimed in, ¡°Father, you¡¯re the eldest son of the Cahans. You should be the one calling the shots, not Thea. Look at what happened today. They paid thepensation without even asking for grandpa¡¯s permission. Does she have grandpa¡¯s and your interest in mind?¡± Upon hearing this, Howard nodded. ¡°Since it hase to this, we can only shift the me on her. I¡¯ll find Yosef and make the necessary arrangements.¡± Howard swiftly stood up and headed to Eternality Group. A sixty-year-old man entered the vice-chairman¡¯s office in Eternality Group. ¡°Howard, I heard you were looking for me.¡± Howard looked at the man before him and asked, ¡°Yosef, you¡¯ve been working at Eternality for twenty years now, haven¡¯t you?¡± Yosef nodded and sighed. ¡°Yes. Twenty years have passed in the blink of an eye. I remember Eternality was still a tiny workshop when I first joined. Now, it¡¯s be a huge corporation.¡± Howard put a card on the desk and pushed it toward Yosef. ¡°Howard, w-what¡¯s this?¡± Howard said, ¡°Yosef, you¡¯re nearing retirement. There are a million dors on this card. It should be enough for you for the rest of your life. Tomorrow, I¡¯d like you to use Thea as the mastermind behind the substandard medicine.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yosef was at a loss. ¡°Rx. No one knows you conspired with Tommy. Besides, I won¡¯t be pursuing the hundred thousand dors matter further. Once things are done, take the card and retire with dignity. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be exposed for conspiring with Tommy. You wouldn¡¯t want to enter a legal battle just before retirement, would you? Do as I say. Shift the me onto Thea and insist she held you hostage by threatening to fire you if you speak up.¡± Yosef looked at the card on the desk. Greed shed across his face. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He had devoted himself to Eternality for twenty years with a meager sry. It would not be bad to make a quick buck before he retired. ¡°I¡¯m in.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Howard wore a satisfied expression. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 After making the arrangements, Howard returned to the Cahans¡¯ vi. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve concluded the investigation. There¡¯s indeed substandard and fake medicine in Eternality Hospital. Thea was behind this all along. She held Yosef Zaborowski, the person in charge of handling the medicine, hostage and instructed him to substitute them for fake medicine. That way, she was able to pocket the profit for herself.¡± Howard chose his words carefully as he faced Lex. He was reluctant to do this. However, he would never hand over the Cahans¡¯ businesses to Thea. His son, Tommy, only wanted to create trouble for Thea. He just went along with it. ¡°I¡¯ve also discovered that the men making amotion outside Eternality Hospital today were men from the Hills¡¯ family. They¡¯ve long conspired to embezzle as much of thepany¡¯s funds as possible while they still hold the reins of power.¡± Smash! Lex mmed the table. Howard¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If Lex found out they were the main culprits behind this, they would be in deep trouble. However, there was no going back now that it hade to this. ¡°Father, you can ask Yosef yourself at thepany tomorrow.¡± The next day, Thea arrived at thepany early in the morning. James instructed her to investigate the matter of the fake medicine, and Yosef, thepany veteran, was in charge of handling Eternality Hospital¡¯s medicine. She summoned Yosef to her office. ¡°Chairman, I heard you were looking for me.¡± Yosef walked into the office and bowed humbly. ¡°Yosef, you¡¯re in charge of handling the medical supplies of Eternality Hospital. I want you to investigate if there are any substandard and unqualified medicine.¡± Upon hearing this, Yosef scanned his surroundings. Then, he approached Thea and whispered in her N?velDrama.Org owns this. ear, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Ms. Thea? Could it be that we¡¯ve been exposed?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Suddenly, Yosef knelt. ¡°Ms. Thea, I¡¯ll be retiring in a year. I don¡¯t want to do this anymore. Please, let me retire in peace. Leave me alone.¡± He cried his eyes out. What nonsense was he spouting? ¡°Yosef, I want you to investigate if there are any fake medicine in Eternality Hospital. If there are, I¡¯d like to know how they got in. Get moving, quick.¡± m! At that moment, the door of the chairman¡¯s office was pushed open. Lex walked in with Howard, John, and other high-ranking officials of Eternality. ¡°Grandpa, why are you here?¡± Thea stood up immediately. ¡°Eternality would¡¯ve been ruined if I¡¯d not arrived in time.¡± With a surly expression, he reprimanded her. ¡°Thea, you should know your limits. How could you use substandard and fake medicine? Do you know how serious of a crime this is? The reputation of Eternality, which has been carefully maintained for past decades, was almost ruined in your hands.¡± Thea was dumbfounded. ¡°Grandpa, a-are you saying I was the one behind this?¡± ¡°Sir, she forced me to do this.¡± Yosef crawled toward Lex and sobbed, ¡°She made me do this. She said she¡¯d fire me if I didn¡¯t follow her orders. I¡¯m nearing retirement. If I¡¯m fired, I won¡¯t receive any retirement pension. How am I supposed to feed my family?¡± ¡°What?¡± His words were like a bolt out of the blue. With a pale face, she took a few steps back. ¡°Y-Yosef, w-what do you mean by this?¡± Yosef took a card out. ¡°Ms. Thea, I¡¯ll return the hundred thousand dors you gave me. I¡¯ve devoted myself to thepany for twenty years, and not once have I done anything against my conscience. It¡¯s the worst thing I¡¯ve ever done in my life. Sir, I¡¯m not worthy of staying here any longer. Please don¡¯t me Thea. Though she may be young, she¡¯spetent. However, this means she¡¯s prone to be led astray. Please give her a chance.¡± ¡°Yosef, what the hell are you talking about?¡± Thea¡¯s face was pale. Trembling with rage, she pointed at Yosef. ¡°Ms. Thea, I told you something terrible would happen if we used fake medicine. You reassured me that nothing would happen and even threatened to fire me. Being held hostage, I agreed to your demands. Oh, how foolish of me¡­¡± At that moment, Thea finally understood. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Yosef was trying to frame her. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m innocent.¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Lex chided, ¡°Thea, no more of this in the future. Give up your position as the chairman for now. Howard will be the new chairman, while you¡¯ll be the vice chairman. Learn from him in the meantime.¡± Lex turned to leave. Although Thea had made a grave mistake, she waspetent. Besides, she had connections. As they had worked hard to bring her back, Lex did not chase her out of the family. Instead, he demoted her. Howard shook his head and sighed. ¡°Thea, you¡¯re still young and have a long way to go. I hope you¡¯ve learned your lesson.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m innocent!¡± Thea cried out. ¡°Yosef, tell grandpa it wasn¡¯t me. It¡¯s not me. Why are you framing me? Why?¡± Howard helped Yosef up and said, ¡°Yosef, this isn¡¯t entirely your fault. We can only me those who mess around thinking they have the authority to do so. You¡¯re sixty years old. You should retire.¡± ¡°T-Thank you, Mr. Howard.¡± Yosef apologized profusely. Then, he turned to leave. ¡°Sigh.¡± ¡°I thought Thea would devote herself wholeheartedly to thepany. I didn¡¯t expect her to do such a thing to satisfy her selfish desires.¡± ¡°Thankfully, nothing serious happened. Otherwise, Eternality would be in ruins.¡± ¡°Can she be forgiven?¡± ¡°She should be fired. Why let her stay?¡± The high-ranking officials of Eternality sighed. Upon hearing this, Thea, aggrieved, wept. Why? She had devoted herself to thepany. She had been busy working for thepany for the past few days. Why frame her? She cried her eyes out and ran out of thepany. At the Cahans, James had just woken up and was sweeping the kitchen floor. Wearing an apron, he hummed a song. At that moment, he heard someone crying in the living room. He headed in its direction and saw Thea who had returned from thepany. She was sitting on the sofa, bawling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Thea?¡± dys asked in a concerned tone. Benjamin had not gone to thepany in a long time. Ever since Thea became the chairman, he had This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. been staying at home after resigning from his position. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Thea?¡± ¡°Dad, mom, I didn¡¯t do this. Why did they frame me?¡± Thea cried. James put the broom down and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Thea?¡± Thea narrated the events at thepany. ¡°I¡¯m innocent. I didn¡¯t threaten Yosef. I don¡¯t know why he insisted it was me. I have nothing to do with the substandard medicine.¡± David snarled, ¡°Vile. Despicable. I¡¯ll go find grandpa and reason with him.¡± He got up to leave. ¡°What are you doing?¡± James rebuked him. ¡°Can¡¯t you see the mess we¡¯re in now? Do you think he¡¯ll believe what you say?¡± ¡°But¡­ What should we do? Do we just sit back and watch Thea be wronged and med for this incident?¡± James lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave Eternality Group and establish our own business? With Thea¡¯s connections, the business should expand quickly.¡± ¡°No way.¡± dys retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t this exactly what they wanted? We have to hang in there.¡± Benjamin asked, ¡°What should we do now? Howard and his family conspired to frame Thea. Now that Yosef¡¯s insisting it was Thea who was behind this, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Chapter 224 Chapter 224 ording to James, they should detach themselves from Eternality and establish their own business. However, dys was against it. It was obvious this was a conspiracy by Howard and his family. Leaving the family was precisely what they wanted. dys could not stand for this. They knew it was a plot. Yet, they could not provide any evidence and could only watch helplessly. ¡°Leave this to me.¡± James'' heart broke upon seeing Thea¡¯s aggrieved look. Pulling her hand, he consoled, ¡°I¡¯ll reason with Yosef.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use. If reasoning worked, he wouldn¡¯t have framed me. We don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± Thea shook her head, crying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a n.¡± James stood and turned to leave. After leaving the Cahan residence, he gave Henry a call. He instructed him to call Jake Graham to locate Yosef¡¯s ce of residence. After the Blithe King¡¯s session, Henry lost the authority to use official intelligenceworks. Hence, they could only utilize the underground intelligencework. Soon, Henry handed all information about Yosef to James. James was satisfied. As expected of Jake and his underground intelligencework. Its speed and uracy in getting their hands on information far exceeded that of official channels. In a neighborhood in Cansington, Yosef had just returned from thepany. Before, he needed to work for another year to retire. Now, he was eligible for early retirement. In addition to the million dors he had been rewarded, he would also receive retirement pensions every month. He went to the marketce to buy chicken and fish to prepare a good lunch. Humming a song, he walked home. As he pulled out his key, he noticed a man standing by the door. ¡°James?¡± Yosef was befuddled upon seeing the man before him. As an experienced staff of Eternality Group, he was aware of the Cahans¡¯ internal affairs. As such, he knew that James was the husband of Thea. James offended many employees when Thea arranged a job for him in thepany. ¡°Oh hey, Mr. Zaborowski. Living a good life, I see. What¡¯s that you¡¯re holding? Chicken and fish, huh?¡± James had a yful smile on his face. Yosef knew immediately that he was here for Thea¡¯s business. However, James did not mention anything about it. Yosef said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m old. It¡¯s a good thing I retire early. I n to cook a nice meal for lunch.¡± James¡¯s smile froze, and his face darkened. He grabbed Yosef by the cor and lifted him off the ground. Yosef eximed, ¡°W-What are you doing, James?¡± James dragged him to a corner by the staircase and opened the window. ¡°Y-You¡­¡± Yosef was panicking. With his body dangling in the air and the air brushing against his cheeks, he was so horrified he wet his pants. ¡°J-James, t-this is the eighth floor. Please don¡¯t let go¡­¡± With his teeth chattering, he stammered. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°How dare you, Yosef? How dare you frame my wife? You piece of garbage. I¡¯ll toss you down and let you fall to your death.¡± James cursed. As he said that, he loosened his grip. His face pale, Yosef held James¡¯ arm firmly. ¡°I-It wasn¡¯t me. Tommy made me do this. After the incident, Howard gave me a million dors and instructed me to frame the chairman. If I refused, I¡¯d face prosecution. I-It¡¯s not my fault. I was threatened.¡± James pulled him back in and threw him to the ground. ¡°Go to the Cahans and exin things to them. If not, don¡¯t me me for what happens next.¡± Upon seeing James¡¯ grim expression, Yosef was scared out of his wits. He hurriedly said, ¡°I-I¡¯ll go right this instant. I¡¯ll go to the Cahans, find Lex, and tell him everything.¡± He tumbled and staggered down the stairs. James returned home. At the Cahan residence, Yosef was kneeling before Lex, weeping and sobbing. ¡°Mr. Lex, James threatened to throw me off from the eighth floor. He even ordered me to tell you that it wasn¡¯t Thea¡¯s fault and that I was instructed by Mr. Howard to do so.¡± Smash! Lex mmed the table and cursed, ¡°That b*stard! How dare he?!¡± ¡°Mr. Lex, you have to protect me. James will kill me.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Lex said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m curious to see what their family is up to. Tommy¡­¡± ¡°Yes, grandpa?¡± Exhrated, Tommy stood up. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Exasperated, Lex bellowed in rage, ¡°Go get me Thea and her family now!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tommy wore a smug look. He snorted deep down, ¡°What will you do now, Thea?¡± The Cahans¡¯ vi was not too far from Thea¡¯s ce. Tommy did not call. Instead, he showed up without warning. James was already home. Upon seeing their dejected looks, he said with a smile, ¡°No worries. Yosef has confessed to it. He¡¯s now on his way to the Cahans¡¯ vi to admit his mistake. Soon, grandpa will be here.¡± Upon hearing this, Thea nced at James. ¡°W-What did you to him?¡± James smiled, ¡°Nothing much. I just gave him a scare. After threatening to throw him off the eighth floor, he spilled the beans. He even said he would go to the Cahans¡¯ vi and tell them the truth.¡± ¡°Haha, nice one, James.¡± ¡°I feel much better now.¡± They rarely praised James. James, on the other hand, smiled faintly. Not long after, a knock came on the door. James said with a smile, ¡°It has to be the Cahans.¡± dys ordered, ¡°David, go get the door.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± David got up and went to answer the door. Upon seeing Tommy outside, his face darkened. ¡°No use begging my sister. Unless, of course, you¡¯re willing to kneel before us.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Stunned, Tommy rebuked him, ¡°Are you dumb, David? Who says I¡¯m here to beg for forgiveness? Grandpa asked me to bring you all to the Cahans¡¯ vi.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± David was puzzled. He asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Yosef spilled the beans?¡± ¡°Haha, yes, he did.¡± Tommy burst into a peal ofughter. ¡°I¡¯ve conveyed the message. It¡¯s up to you now to choose what to do. I¡¯ll get going.¡± Cackling, Tommy left. His triumphantugh set rm bells ringing for James. He returned to the living room. ¡°Mom, Thea, something¡¯s wrong. Tommy told me grandpa wants all of us to go to the Cahans¡¯ vi.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡± James was the first to stand. Thea followed suit. dys, Benjamin, and Alyssa stood up. They left the house and headed to the Cahans¡¯ vi. Soon, they arrived. Upon entering the vi, they felt something was amiss. Lex wore a surly expression. Meanwhile, Yosef was seated beside him with his head down, fidgeting. Upon seeing James, Yosef shivered and almost copsed to the floor. He looked at Lex pleadingly, ¡°Mr. Lex, you promised you¡¯d protect me. I have a family to¡­¡± Lex lightly waved. He lifted his head and met the gaze of Benjamin and his family. ¡°You b*stard! The nerve of yours! Do you still have me and the family in mind? Do you not know the rules of the family? What does the first rule say? Have a clear conscience in whatever you do. Think about what you¡¯ve done!¡± Lex broke into a fit of rage. James frowned. What was going on? Did Yosef not tell the truth? ¡°Yosef, I instructed you to tell them the truth. What exactly did you tell grandpa?¡± ¡°I-I¡­¡± Upon recalling what had happened just now, his face paled. However, he recollected himself after remembering this was the Cahans¡¯ vi and that Lex was the patriarch. He looked at James and snarled, ¡°James, don¡¯t you ever think I¡¯m a pushover. Did you think you could make me frame Mr. Howard? Hell no! It was Thea who made me substitute the fake medicine. This has nothing to do with Mr. Howard.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± James was enraged. N?velDrama.Org owns this. He had never seen such a treacherous man. Thea managed to grab James, who was about to go on a rampage, in time. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 dys stood up and shouted, ¡°Yosef, have a little conscience when speaking!¡± ¡°It¡­It was Thea who forced me to do it. Then, she made James threaten me to frame Mr. Howard,¡± Yosef insisted that it was Thea and James who had threatened him. ¡°You¡­¡± dys¡¯ face darkened. Thea also felt deeply wronged. She had been devoted to the family but ended up in such a situation. James took a deep breath to suppress his anger. He understood that he was currently in Cansington, a city of peace, and no longer at the Southern ins. ¡°Enough! ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough? Thea, I can forgive you if you¡¯ve made a mistake. After all, you¡¯re still young and can¡¯t resist temptations. As long as you recognize your mistakes and correct them, then you can be forgiven. However, what is it you guys were trying to do? Murder?¡± Lex shouted. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Thea shouted back. Bang! Lex mmed the table and stood up abruptly. ¡°We¡¯ve alreadye to this point, but you still refuse to admit your mistake?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I must admit Thea is indeed very capable. She has formed connections with many big Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g her mistake and forcing Mr. Zaborowski to frame my dad is too much. She has such a vicious heart and will surely be the scourge of Eternality in the future¡­ ¡°So what if she has wide connections with people and can lead the Cahans to be a top household? Grandpa, you¡¯re the one who set the rules in the past that one must act with conscience and never be corrupt. How long has it been, yet such things have already happened?¡± Tommy voiced out. Megan nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. She is already bold enough to even do such things with Grandpa still around. Wouldn¡¯t she lead the Cahans into the abyss after she takes over when Grandpa is gone? ¡°Grandpa, Thea is not worthy of working in Eternality. She¡¯ll definitely ruin thepany!¡± The two siblings said a few words in agreement with each other. ¡°Thea, you go home and take some time off. Whenever you admit your mistakes is when you¡¯ll be allowed to go back to work,¡± Lex said indifferently. He made such a decision after carefully thinking about it. Although he wanted to lead the Cahans to be an influential family, he would never want to use such dirty methods. Thea¡¯s actions were considered a crime. Allowing her to continue would lead to the fall of her and Eternality. He did not want thepany that he spent his whole life building to be ruined by Thea. ¡°I understand.¡± Thea wanted to refute them but could not find the right words. She simply nodded and agreed. dys and David were furious. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Meanwhile, James did not say much. The family left the Cahans¡¯ vi feeling miserable. Tommy nced at Megan and smirked proudly. He also did not expect James to threaten Yosef. In the end, Yosef not only refused to expose Howard, but he also turned around and used James instead. It was so easy for them to squeeze Thea out of thepany. Although Lex had not taken back Benjamin¡¯s shares yet, it was only a matter of time before they recovered the shares if they continued to interfere. ¡°I¡¯m so mad! That stubborn old man! He trusted an outsider over his own granddaughter!¡± dys sat on the sofa furiously. ¡°I-It¡¯s possible that Thea and James put on an act together yesterday. After all, they didn¡¯t show up at the family dinner. Maybe they went to make ns for this.¡± ¡°Nonsense¡­¡± yds scolded but lowered her volume. She also felt that it was possible after hearing it from Benjamin. ¡°Thea, did you and James really do it?¡± Chapter 227 Chapter 227 ¡°Mom, that¡¯s absurd! How could it be me?¡± Thea teared up, feeling wronged. ¡®It¡¯s alright if Grandpa doesn¡¯t believe me, but even my own parents are doubting me,¡¯ thought Thea. ¡°Mom, I trust Thea wouldn¡¯t do such things. It must be Howard¡¯s family pulling something sketchy,¡± said David. Alyssa nodded. ¡°I agree. Our family has fifty percent of the family business¡¯ shares, and Thea reimed the executive chairman position. Howard has always been in control of the family business, so how could he possibly be willing to give it up?¡± ¡°Ha,¡± yds sighed. Initially, dys thought they were about to have a good life and never expected so many things to happen. ¡°Am I really not fated to be a rich wife in this lifetime?¡± ¡°How about we start our ownpany? With Thea¡¯s capabilities, we can surely make a name for ourselves in the capital of medicine, Cansington,¡± James suggested. ¡°Easy for you to say. Do you know how much you need and how difficult it is to start apany?¡± yds scolded. ¡°We can take loans if we don¡¯t have the money. Let¡¯s start small. We won¡¯t have to worry about not having orders if we establish our ownpany since Thea has broad connections. Gradually, the ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s too hard to start apany. Cansington is saturated with pharmaceuticalpanies. It will be too hard to establish and seed with one now,¡± said David. ¡°He¡¯s right. ording to thetest statistics, more than three thousand pharmaceuticalpanies were established this year, and more than five thousand have gone bankrupt.¡± dys also refuted him, ¡°James, don¡¯t spout out unrealistic ideas. Thea can go back working in Eternality when the old man calms down.¡± The whole family rejected the idea. ¡®They¡¯ve no guts,¡¯ thought James. James could not do anything else. The family was hopeless and could not be helped anymore. Even now, they still wanted to rely on the Cahans. ¡®Do I really have to tell them that the entire Transgenerational New City belongs to me for them to believe that opening up a pharmaceuticalpany is a piece of cake for us?¡¯ However, James did not say anything else. It was hard to believe, after all. Although this family was not at the bottom of the social hierarchy, they were still a family with only one billion dors in assets. They would not believe him if he told them he had trillions of dors in assets. James nced at Thea and said, ¡°Thea, you have the final say. We¡¯ll start our ownpany if you¡¯re willing to do it. You have connections with so many influential people. With their help, we won¡¯t have to worry about orders. As long as we can get a loan, we¡¯ll be able to begin immediately.¡± James wanted to say that he could take out several hundred million dors as start-up capital, but Thea had reminded him before not to talk about money in front of her family. Thea was tempted with the idea. What James said made perfect sense. She had several contacts with Celestial Group¡¯s chairman, Alex, who had shown her a lot of respect. Additionally, she had be good friends with Yuna of Longevity Pharmaceuticals. There would not be a shortage of orders if they set up apany. ¡°D-do we really¡­take a loan to open apany?¡± Thea looked at James. James held her hands and said lovingly, ¡°I told you I¡¯ll always stay by your side. I¡¯ll support you in whatever you decide to do. It¡¯s just money¡­ What¡¯s wrong with taking a loan? We can go to Celestial Group and Longevity Pharmaceuticals right now and sign a multi-billion dor order contract with them. N?velDrama.Org owns this. The bank will surely approve our loan application if we bring them the contract documents.¡± ¡°Forget it. Just rest for a bit. Your grandmother¡¯s birthday is in a few days. We¡¯ll go to your grandmother¡¯s house in North Cansington for vacation for a bit to shake off the worries for now,¡± said dys. She was against James and Thea messing around. ¡°We will be in great debt if thepany fails. Although we¡¯re broke now, at least we¡¯re not in debt.¡± ¡°Yeah. Wasn¡¯t there news about apany a few days ago? Thepany was just newly established but went bankrupt in three months. The boss was three hundred million dors in debt and jumped off an eight-floor building because he was overwhelmed by it.¡± Benjamin nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s best we stay safe and don¡¯t take any risks.¡± ¡°James, maybe we should forget about it?¡± Thea nced at James. James was speechless. He finally got Thea tempted by the idea but she became timid again after her family kept shooting it down. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll take a break and think about itter.¡± James stopped trying to persuade her. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 James was left with no choice. The family was unwilling to improve themselves and just wanted to sit back to enjoy sess. Knock, knock, knock! ¡°David, go open the door,¡± said dys. David was not in the mood, so he nced at Alyssa beside him. ¡°Babe, you go get it.¡± Alyssa waszy to get up and nced at James. ¡°You go, James.¡± James was depressed about their behavior. The whole family was sozy. However, he did not say anything and went to open the door. At the door stood an elderly man in his 70s or 80s. He dressed very simply and was carrying a few bottles of good wine. ¡°W-who are you?¡± James nced at the man standing outside the door with curiosity on his face. ¡°Y-you must be James. I¡¯m Thea¡¯s granduncle.¡± ¡°Oh,e inside.¡± James invited Trevor Cahan into the house. The whole family¡¯s faces darkened as soon as they saw Trevor entering the house. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡± dys asked coldly. ¡°dys.¡± Trevor approached with the good wine bottles and ced them on the table. ¡°Take it away. We don¡¯t want it,¡± dys said very agitatedly. James was confused when he noticed the whole family had bizarre expressions. ¡®When did Lex have a younger brother? Howe I¡¯ve never seen him before, even after being in the Cahans for so long?¡¯ ¡°Thea¡­¡± Trevor noticed Thea was also present and immediately looked at her with hope. ¡°Thea, I came because I¡¯ve really no other choice. You¡¯re Enternality¡¯s chairman right now and have the greatest authority. My manufacturing factory is about to go bankrupt, and I cannot take any new orders. I¡¯m also in more than ten million dors of debt to loans and owe millions in employee sries.¡± He knelt on the ground while speaking. ¡°I-I¡¯m begging you, please? For the sake of a family member? Please help Pacific Group.¡± Thea stood up and supported Trevor, who was kneeling on the floor. ¡°Granduncle, what¡¯re you doing? Get up quickly.¡± ¡°Thea, what¡¯re you doing? Have you forgotten what Grandpa said? He said to never speak to Trevor again!¡± David stood up and scolded her. ¡°I¡­¡± Thea looked helpless. She nced at Trevor and said, ¡°Granduncle, I can¡¯t help you. Let¡¯s say that I¡¯m no longer Eternality¡¯s chairman. Even if I were the chairman, I wouldn¡¯t have the courage to help you either.¡± Trevor took a few steps backward after hearing this. He would never throw away his pride to beg Thea if not because of his desperate situation. He left with disappointment. ¡°Is that really your granduncle, Thea? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡± asked James. ¡°He is indeed my granduncle. However, about twenty years ago, he shed with my Grandpa and left Eternality. Afterward, he established Pacific Manufacturing by himself. When they split up, my grandpa said he was breaking ties with my granduncle. After that, both families nevermunicated with each other for years.¡± ¡°I see.¡± James did not expect the Cahans had such a history. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Thea. Ignore him. The old man would be furious if he found out about this. You¡¯ve no idea how fiercely those two old men fought back then,¡± said dys. ¡°Thea, I think this is a great opportunity,¡± James said with a smile after giving it a thought. ¡°Huh?¡± Thea nced at James. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know about your granduncle¡¯spany, the Pacific Group, it is probably arge manufacturer that has been established for decades. It hasplete human resources and equipment. All we need to do is work on the capital and get some new orders to revitalize it. This would be much easier than starting from scratch.¡± ¡°Y-you mean¡­¡± Thea suddenly understood. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°You mean I should get some money and take over Granduncle¡¯spany?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Our families have broken ties for life. Lex will take back our shares if he finds out about this, Thea. It¡¯s almost the end of the month, and our dividend will be distributed soon. Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± James said, ¡°Mom, do you still want to depend on Lex? It¡¯s a matter of time before Howard¡¯s family does something to get back the shares. Listen to me on this one. I¡¯ll find a way to get the money. The Cahans don¡¯t treat Thea respectfully, so why don¡¯t we use our connections to do it ourselves instead?¡± Chapter 229 Chapter 229 dys was also tempted by his words. David said, ¡°James, do you know how inferior Pacific is to Eternality? Even though it is a big manufacturing factory, Granduncle already said it was on the brink of shutting down. Not only can¡¯t he receive new orders, but thepany is also in ten million debt. It won¡¯t be that easy to take over, right? Plus, Pacific is Granduncle¡¯s lifetime work. He might not sell it even if you offered him a huge sum.¡± Benjamin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, do you even have money?¡± ¡°Money won¡¯t be a problem. I¡¯ll find a way to get it,¡± James said inly. dys was already tempted. They would definitely be able to earn money if they managed to raise enough funds to take over Pacific Group. It hadplete human resources and equipment to continue running. On top of that, Thea had connections with Celestial Group and Longevity Pharmaceuticals. Thus, they would surely be able to receive orders. It was much better than enduring the Cahans¡¯ unfair treatment. ¡°Thea, I can only support you in spirit. I¡¯ve had a grudge against that stubborn Lex for a long time. If you have the chance to stand on your own, then go for it. However¡­I can only be an emotional support to you since I really don¡¯t have any money to support you.¡± ¡°What do you think, Dad?¡± Thea looked at Benjamin. ¡°I agree with whatever your mum says,¡± Benjamin nced at dys and replied. The whole family discussed and agreed it was better to leave the Cahans and take a risk this time instead of enduring them. Thea was motivated after receiving the emotional support of her family. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go talk to Granduncle first,¡± she grabbed James and said impatiently. ¡°Alright.¡± James nodded. Trevor went to Thea¡¯s house but learned she was no longer Eternality¡¯s chairman. After thinking about it, he decided he would put away his pride and see Lex. He headed to the Cahans¡¯ vi. However, he was humiliated and kicked out. Meanwhile, Thea left the house after concluding with her family. Just as she was about to head to Trevor¡¯s house, she saw Trevor walking from the direction of the Cahans¡¯ vi with his head lowered to the ground. She grabbed James¡¯ hand and hurriedly approached. ¡°Granduncle.¡± Trevor raised his head and nced at Thea. He had dried up tear marks on his face and looked lifeless. ¡°Thea,¡± he greeted her. ¡°Y-you went to beg Grandpa?¡± asked Thea. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± ¡°The heavens want Pacific to end,¡± Trevor sighed deeply. He shook his head and turned around to leave. ¡°Granduncle¡­I¡­ I would like to take over Pacific Group. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Thea shouted. ¡°Huh? ¡°Y-you want to take over Pacific Group?¡± Trevor turned and looked at Thea. ¡°Yeah, you can quote me a price. I¡¯ll find a way to get the money to take over thepany if the price is reasonable.¡± Thea nodded. ¡°Thea, are you scheming something with Lex? You¡¯re trying to buy mypany at a low price when it¡¯s in a crisis? I¡¯m telling you, that¡¯s impossible! Even if I go bankrupt, I¡¯ll never give up my life¡¯s work to you guys!¡± Trevor shouted. ¡°Granduncle, please calm down and listen to us first,¡± said James. ¡°Yeah, we want topletely take over Pacific Group but not at a low price. You¡¯ve probably heard about my connections with Celestial Group and Longevity Pharmaceuticals, right? Thus, I¡¯m confident Pacific Group will grow more prominent if I take over. How about this? I¡¯ll give you a hundred million Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. dors for the full equity of thepany. However, you can rest assured that you will still be the manufacturing director of Pacific Group.¡± ¡°S-seriously?¡± Trevor nced at Thea incredulously. Pacific Group was in a crisis and had millions of dors in debt. The current Pacific Group was only worth up to 10 million with the factory''s various equipment. The other misceneous things in the factory added up to a few dozen million. Yet Thea was offering 100 million dors to purchase it and even promised to let him continue his position as the factory director. Thea nodded and continued. ¡°Yeah, on top of letting you continue as the factory direction, I¡¯ll give you ten percent of the shares if you agree, so when Pacific Group grows bigger in the future, you will also receive dividends.¡± ¡°Alright, alright! I ept the offer!¡± Chapter 230 Chapter 230 ¡°Granduncle, shall we go through the transfer procedure now?¡± Thea looked at Trevor. ¡°Alright, alright, but¡­ Thea, do you have the money?¡± Trevor¡¯s excitement gradually calmed down, and he asked uncertainly. ¡°You aren¡¯t teasing Granduncle, right?¡± Thea nced at James. ¡°Give me the card.¡± James immediately took out his ck Dragon Card. ¡°How much money is on it?¡± asked Thea. She knew that James went to the military court and was expelled because he messed with some money. Thus, she had no idea how much money he had inside the card. ¡°It¡¯s not a lot. Probably about two hundred million?¡± James stated a very conservative figure. Two hundred million was just enough to solve Thea¡¯s current problems. One hundred million as acquisition funds for thepany and one hundred million as capital. He did not want to scare Thea by saying a higher figure. ¡°By the way, the card doesn¡¯t even have a number, so how are you supposed to transfer the money?¡± Thea nced at the ck Dragon card doubtfully. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s bounded to my social security card. The card number is my social security number.¡± James smiled. Trevor nced at James suspiciously. He had heard rumors that James was a live-in son-inw with no money or power. How was it possible for him to have 200 million on his card? However, it was none of his business. ¡°Thea, let¡¯s head to thepany and sign an agreement.¡± ¡­ Pacific Group Headquarters. Although Pacific Group was a smallpany, it still had an office building. Pacific Group, executive chairman¡¯s office room. A man in his 20s dressed in very expensive luxurious brands was sitting on the sofa with a woman in his arms. There was also another man in his 40s inside the office room. He was in a neat suit with a tie. He kept tugging on his tie as beads of sweat formed on his forehead. ¡°Mr. Oswald, we¡¯ll find a way to pay back the money as soon as possible. Could you please give us a few more days?¡± The middle-aged man wiped the sweat on his forehead and respectfully said to the man on the sofa. The middle-aged man was Trevor¡¯s son, Larry Cahan. He was also one of the representatives of the Pacific Group. The man named Mr. Oswald nced at Larry with a yful smile and said, ¡°How are you going to borrow money with the current state of Pacific Group, Larry? Even if you manage to borrow the money, you¡¯re not going to be able to get any more orders. Am I not right? I¡¯ll keep my word if you sell Pacific Group to me right now, and I¡¯ll waive the ten million dors. I¡¯ll even give you another ten million dors. How about it?¡± ¡°A-absolutely not. We¡¯re never going to sell Pacific Group.¡± Larry¡¯s attitude was firm. Pacific Group was their life¡¯s work for a few decades. They have been through many difficulties, so how could they sell it off now at a low price? Mr. Oswald¡¯s face darkened, and he took out a promissory note. ¡°This is the promissory note written by Trevor, which clearly states that he borrowed ten million dors for a term of three months. The interest is five million dors, so that adds up to fifteen million. It¡¯s clearly stated on the promissory note that the Pacific Group will be used as coteral. Are you still trying to break the agreement?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Larry opened his mouth, but no words came out. He turned and looked at the door. N?velDrama.Org owns this. His father had left to borrow some money. ording to the time, he should be back by now. ¡°What else is there to say, Mr. Oswald? We¡¯ll just get awyer and sue the Pacific Group. We have a promissory note, so what are we afraid of?¡± The girl in Mr. Oswald¡¯s arms said angrily. Suddenly, a woman rushed into the room in a panic and said, ¡°Mr. Larry, we have a problem in the factory. Dozens of trucks came and they¡¯re saying that they¡¯ll take the equipment in the factory to sell if their sry isn¡¯t paid today.¡± Larry immediately lost all his strength and fell to the ground instantly after hearing this. ¡°It¡¯s over. This is the end for Pacific Group.¡± At this moment, Trevor led Thea and James into the office. ¡°Dad¡­ ¡°How did it go? Did you manage to borrow the money?¡± Larry stood up and asked frantically. ¡°Y-you¡¯re Thea, the chairman of Eternality. It¡¯s really you! Great! Pacific Group is saved!¡± Larry was happy to see Thea following behind Trevor. Mr. Oswald, who was sitting on the sofa, looked at the people who entered the room. He was from the Oswalds and had a very awkward position in Cansington. His family was inferior to the wealthiest families but was definitely better than a second-ss family like the Cahans. They had billions of dors in assets and belonged to an average position where they were neither the best nor the worst. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Calvin Oswald was a Cansington local and was naturally aware of Thea from Eternality. ¡®Hasn¡¯t Lex broken ties with Trevor already? So why is Thea here?¡¯ Calvin wondered in his heart. He had gone to great lengths to acquire the Pacific Group. He agreed to lend the money after checking Pacific Group¡¯s background. Pacific Group was almost his, but Thea suddenly showed up now. ¡°Y-you must be Thea from Eternality? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Hello, Ms. Cahan. I¡¯m Calvin from the Oswalds.¡± Calvin stood up and stretched his hand to greet Thea with a smile. ¡°Hmm?¡± Thea nced at him, and her beautiful face was full of indifference. Calvin pulled back his hand in embarrassment and said with an awkward smile, ¡°Ms. Cahan, you¡¯re not here to lend money to Pacific Group, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®lend money¡¯? We¡¯re here to purchase and take over the Pacific Group,¡± said James. ¡°What?¡± Larry¡¯s expression changed when he heard this, and he shouted, ¡°Dad, are you really selling Pacific Group?¡± ¡°I¡¯m left with no choice. Thea is offering a hundred million to acquire a hundred percent of Pacific Group¡¯s shares. She also guaranteed that we will keep our current positions and she¡¯ll give us ten percent of thepany shares,¡± Trevor exined. Larry sighed in relief. A hundred million would be eptable. The current state of Pacific Group would only be worth 20 million if everything was sold as a package. Calvin¡¯s expression darkened. He had done a lot to acquire the Pacific Group, yet Thea suddenly appeared just as he was about to achieve his goals. However, he did not dare to challenge Thea. She was a person who had a rtively good rtionship with the Celestial Group and the Longevity Group. On top of that, the sight of dozens of influential figures kneeling in front of her was still fresh in his mind. The Oswalds would be doomed if he angered Thea, and she had Alex stand up for her. A strong family like the Xaviers could not survive Alex¡¯s wrath, let alone a family like the Oswalds who were inferior to them. It would be good enough to get back the money that he lent. His face softened after thinking about it, and he said with a smile, ¡°I see. Ms. Cahan will be taking care of the Pacific Group. I¡¯m here to ask about a debt. The Pacific Group owes me ten million dors with an interest of five million. This is the promissory note that we¡¯ve signed.¡± Thea took the promissory note and saw the ten million principal, a term of three months, and the interest of five million. Her face immediately darkened. ¡°Five million interest for three months. Your terms are worse than usury. This is an illegal loan. Pacific Group refuses to acknowledge this debt. Go through formal procedures if you want to get back the money from us.¡± James looked at her in admiration. Thea was indeed still capable. ¡°This¡­¡± Calvin had a helpless expression. It really was an illegal loan and was not recognized by the ¡°I-I¡¯ll just collect the principal. Will that do?¡± Hepromised with Thea. ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Oswald? That¡¯s five million dors! How can you just say you don¡¯t want it?¡± The woman on the sofa was anxious. Calvin had promised to reward her with one million after he acquired the Pacific Group. Now, he was neither going to acquire the Pacific Group nor get back the interest. She stood up, pointed at Thea¡¯s nose, and scolded her, ¡° Who do you think you are? Why are you here? Get lost¡­¡± p! Calvin swung his hand at the woman and pped her in the face. He used full force, and the woman fell onto the sofa with blood spilling from the corner of her lips. ¡°Ms. Cahan. She¡¯s just a prostitute and has never been in important situations like this. She doesn¡¯t know your identity, Ms. Cahan. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡± Thea did not bother wasting time on her and simply epted the promissory note. ¡°I¡¯ll acknowledge the debt of ten million dors. You head back first, and I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯ve settled everything,¡± said Thea. ¡°Alright.¡± Calvin did not dare to refuse. He dragged the shocked woman out of the room and left. James gave Thea a thumbs up and said, ¡°You¡¯re amazing, darling. Even a cynical spoiled rich boy is respectful toward you.¡± James'' words reminded Thea of the ghost-masked man who saved her. She had achieved her current status thanks to the ghost-masked man. She was slightly dazed but recollected herself and did not think about it further. ¡°Granduncle, let¡¯s proceed with the transfer procedures first,¡± said Thea. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 The transfer process was smooth. Trevor had asked his secretary to draft up a transfer contract, while James logged into his online banking on the spot and transferred 100 million to Trevor¡¯s personal ount instantly. At the same time, James also transferred another 100 million to thepany¡¯s ount as capital funds. After the transfer was sessful, they signed the agreement. Trevor seemed to have grown older in an instant. He looked at Thea and patted her shoulder. ¡°Thea, I¡¯m leaving the Pacific Group in your hands. I wasn¡¯t able to bring it to greater heights, but I hope you can lead it to glory in the future,¡± said Trevor. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Granduncle. I¡¯ll definitely lead Pacific Group to glory,¡± Thea vowed and reassured Trevor. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Larry suddenly remembered and turned toward Thea to inform her, ¡°Thepany employees are making a fuss at the factory and have shown up with a dozen trucks. They¡¯re threatening to sell the factory¡¯s equipment if they don¡¯t receive their wages today.¡± ¡°What?¡± Thea¡¯s expression changed. She had spent 100 million dors because the Pacific Group had aplete factory with functioning equipment and employees. The 100 million dors would be spent in vain if they took away the equipment. ¡°Let¡¯s go see the situation now.¡± They immediately left the office building and went to the factory. Pacific Manufacturing Factory. A dozenrge trucks and hundreds of employees were gathered at the gate. The leader was a slightly chubby man who seemed to be in his 40s. ¡°Quinton, you better move out of the way! Open the factory gates!¡± the leader shouted at a man in his 20s. ¡°Hurry up! Why¡¯re you stopping us from selling the equipment if you¡¯re not going to pay us our wages?!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Yeah! What¡¯s the use of keeping them? Are you guys still thinking of making aeback?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pointless to leave them in the factory if you¡¯re not going to get any new orders!¡± ¡­ Many employees followed suit. ¡°Mr. Wright, you¡¯re the deputy director here and have been a long-time factory employee. Now that the factory is in trouble, it¡¯s enough that you''re not trying to help us get through it together, but instead, you¡¯re trying to drag us down. Do you know what it means to take away the equipment? It¡¯ll mean that Pacific Group will never be able to make aeback!¡± The man in his 20s kept trying to persuade the people at the factory gates. He was Larry¡¯s son and also the warehouse supervisor, Quinton Cahan. ¡°Please, believe me, everyone. The Pacific Group will surely get through this. My grandfather will be able to borrow the money very soon.¡± ¡°Pfft! Borrow money? Who doesn¡¯t know Pacific Group is more than ten million in debt? The equipment will be sold to someone else if we don¡¯t take it right now! Who¡¯s going to pay us when Pacific Group goes bankrupt?¡± Quill Wright, the factory¡¯s deputy director, kept inciting the employees. ¡°Listen to me, everyone! We can¡¯t stay in this factory anymore. I¡¯ve already found a good factory, and I¡¯ve been offered the same position as deputy director. The sry is much higher than in Pacific Group, and I¡¯ll bring everyone who¡¯s willing with me!¡± ¡°Yeah! This is a lousy factory! Why would we stay?¡± ¡°Beat up Quentin if he tries to stop us!¡± ¡­ The crowd charged forward, grabbed Quentin¡¯s key, and forcibly opened the factory gates. Suddenly, a few people approached from a distance. It was Trevor, Thea, and James. Trevor saw themotion caused by the employees and immediately rushed over as he scolded them. ¡°Are there no rules in this ce?!¡± The rioting employees calmed down after Trevor¡¯s arrival. ¡°You can¡¯t me us for this. We¡¯re also left with no other choice. We haven¡¯t been paid for a few months now and we still need to support our families!¡± Quill came over and said with a gloomy voice. ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s not a penny left in thepany¡¯s ount, and thepany is in ten million dor debt! We can¡¯t wait until the equipment is sold to others! Who will pay us if we don''t take it now?¡± ¡°My wife is about to give birth, Director! I really don¡¯t have any choice right now.¡± ¡°Director, I¡¯ve worked in Pacific Group for five years. My mother is seriously ill, and the factory has not paid me wages for three months.¡± Many employees began to voice out their problems. ¡°Ha,¡± Trevor sighed. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Trevor understood the factory employees¡¯ difficulties. He pointed to Thea beside him and announced, ¡°Everybody, this is thepany''s new chairman, Thea. She will be in charge of the Pacific Group from today onward. Rest assured, everyone. The Pacific Group has the money now and will immediately issue everyone¡¯s wages.¡± ¡°What? Thea?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Thea working at Eternality? Why did shee to the Pacific Group?¡± ¡°Are you telling the truth, Mr. Trevor?¡± The employees had their eyes fixed on Thea. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the truth. Everyone will be issued their three months'' wages that were dyed previously. On top of that, I¡¯ve decided to give everyone an extra half month''s wages aspensation. I promise everyone will have to work every day and might even have to work overtime when thepany gets back on track! I will surely double everyone¡¯s sry.¡± Everyone was excited to hear the news. Quill rushed over and bowed. ¡°Nice to meet you, Ms. Cahan. I¡¯m the deputy director, Quill.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Thea looked at Quill. She clearly saw that Quill was the one leading the riot. She also heard him shout that he had found a newpany and was going to bring the other employees with him. ¡°Ms. Cahan, I¡¯ve been with the Pacific Group for eight years. I¡¯ve been with thepany through thick and thin. The Pacific Group is like a home to me.¡± Thea nced at Quill. ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡± ¡°What?¡± Quill¡¯s eyes widened, and he thought he had heard wrongly. ¡°Ms. Cahan. Did you fire me?¡± ¡°Go to the finance department and im your sry. Then, pack up and leave.¡± Thea had previously been in charge of Eternality and could handle such things well. This person took the lead in rioting while thepany was in a crisis. Thus, he would surely do the same in the future if he was not fired. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. As for the other employees, they were indeed put in a difficult position. The Pacific Group needed human resources, so they could not afford to fire everyone. However, they had to show their stand and the consequences of the employees¡¯ actions. Suddenly, Quill stood forward and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve worked diligently in the Pacific Group for eight years! Why don¡¯t you fire everyone else since you¡¯re firing me as soon as you take over thepany?¡± He looked at the other employees. ¡°Everyone, this must be Trevor¡¯s n to dy us! I¡¯ve heard that Eternality is currently expanding its business. How is it possible for them to have money to acquire the Pacific Group? Plus, everyone knows about the rtionship between Lex and Trevor! Why would Lex save the Pacific Group? ¡°Listen to me, guys. We should leave together. I¡¯ve already found a newpany and will take you all with me.¡± Many people were tempted because they knew that Quill was simply stating the truth. ¡°I¡¯ming with you, Mr. Wright!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± After one person spoke up, everyone also expressed their decision. Quill wore a proud expression. He was the factory¡¯s deputy director. These people were all his subordinates and would surely listen to him. ¡°Ms. Cahan, I¡¯ve worked in thispany for eight years and am currently the deputy director here. Firing me would mean letting go of most of the factory¡¯s employees.¡± Quill nced at Thea proudly. Thea was not frightened by Quill and simply replied indifferently, ¡°Leave if you want to leave. I¡¯m not going to force anyone to stay. You can go and receive your wages in the finance department now.¡± Quillughed and said, ¡°Receive our wages? Is there any money left in Pacific Group¡¯s ount? Don¡¯t make meugh, Ms. Cahan. You better promise to double my sry right now, then I won¡¯t leave today. Everyone won¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°Just go if you want to leave.¡± Thea pointed outside. Quill was shocked. His threats did not scare Thea. ¡°Let¡¯s go and settle our wages, everyone! I want to see if Pacific Group cane up with the money today!¡± he shouted. Quill had a look as if he had the upper hand over Thea. ¡®Fire me? ¡®The Pacific Group¡¯s factory won¡¯t function if I leave.¡¯ There were more than 100 people at the factory gate, and more than half of them followed Quill. Only about 20 people stayed back and watched them leave. Thea looked at the rest and said, ¡°Great. From now on, everyone here will have their wages increased by twenty percent.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Cahan!¡± Those who remained were delighted. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 The employees¡¯ riot did not affect Thea¡¯s mood. N?velDrama.Org owns this. From her perspective, apany did not need such people. She would never plead for them to stay if they wanted to leave. For those who chose to stay, she would give them the best wages possible to them. ¡°Ms. Cahan, I¡¯ll show you around the factory.¡± Trevor made a gesture to invite her into the factory. ¡°Dad, Grandpa!¡± Quinton finally had the opportunity to approach them. He looked at Thea with confusion. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s going on? How did thepany chariman be Thea from Eternality?¡± ¡°The Pacific Group is my life¡¯s effort, and I could not bear to have it fall into an outsider¡¯s hands. Thea isn¡¯t an outsider. Thepany will surely flourish in Thea¡¯s hands,¡± Trevor exined. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to live up to your expectations, Granduncle.¡± The group entered the factory. ¡°Ms. Cahan, the factory¡¯s equipment had just been reced not too long ago. We¡¯ve invested more than fifty million dors in recing the equipment, which is still eighty percent new.¡± After entering the factory, Trevor showed Thea around the workshop and introduced the ce to her. Thea nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± She was very satisfied. The factory building was great, and the equipment was fully functional. They also had technicians. Despite some of them leaving, it did not really affect the overall situation. Now, they only needed to focus on getting some orders to revitalize the Pacific Group. It would be hard for other people to get orders fromrge enterprises. However, it was a piece of cake for Thea to get orders from them. ¡°Are you really acquainted with the Celestial Group¡¯s Alex, Longevity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ Yuna, and some other big shots? Can you really get orders from them?¡± Quinton asked. He also heard about Eternality recently. However, he had only heard rumors and was not aware of the real situation. ¡°I should be able to get some orders. I¡¯ll go to Longevity Pharmaceuticals in the afternoon to meet Yuna and get some orders first to get the Pacific Group going. We can gradually improve on the follow-up problems slowly,¡± Thea said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Quinton eximed. The industry has not been the best this year. Many new factories that were established had connections with major corporations so they could easily get orders. This significantly impacted the older factories that did not have strong rtions with major corporations. Thus, many old manufacturing factories had gone bankrupt and closed down one after another. The factory employees would finally get work if Pacific Group could get new orders. ¡°In the future, our employees will have so much work that everyone will have to stay back and work overtime!¡± Thea swore and assured them. These employees¡¯ ie mainly came from overtime. Their average sry was around 2,000 dors. Without working overtime, they could only earn about 2,000 per month. Working overtime would allow them to earn five to six thousand and sometimes even reach seven to eight thousand per month. Although it was exhausting, many people were willing and looking to work overtime in factories. ¡°Granduncle, you¡¯re familiar with all the matters in the factory. Thus, you should continue working as factory director for now. I¡¯ll swap you out when there is a suitable candidate in the future. You can notify all the factory employees to im their wages from the finance department first. Everyone is also entitled to an extra half-month of sry.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Trevor did not dare toin about Thea¡¯s n. Thea was now the executive chairman, and if she wanted to fire him, he would not have a say in the decision. Immediately afterward, Thea nced at Larry and said, ¡° Uncle, there will definitely be some changes in thepany¡¯s staff. I don¡¯t allow any ckers or freeloaders in thepany. You can be the vice president for now. I¡¯ll make detailed ns about staff changes afterpletely taking over the ¡°Alright.¡± Larry nodded. ¡°Also, I must inform you guys that the Pacific Group¡¯s name will be changed and it¡¯ll have apletely new face. After thepany starts operating normally, we will enter Transgenerational New City when they open to foreign investments.¡± ¡°What?¡± The people present gasped at Thea¡¯s announcement. They were not dissatisfied with the name change but were shocked that she wanted to enter Transgenerational New City. They were people from Cansington, and it was impossible for them not to know about Transgenerational New City. Construction on Transgenerational New City started about five years ago and was finallypleted. The city was going to be developed into a first-ss financial center. In the future, it would be Cansington¡¯s representation. They had heard that onlyrge enterprises would be eligible to settle in the Transgenerational New City, and there was a one-time upfront fee of 100 million dors to get a spot. After sessfully acquiring a spot, one could open a medical clinic on the medical streets of Transgenerational New City. It was also possible to open a clothing store in the fashion city. Chapter 235 Chapter 235 A restaurant could also be opened on the food street. Anyrge enterprise was eligible to set up a store there and could enjoy countless benefits. The one-time fee to secure a spot in Transgenerational New City, such as in the food street, was also terrifyingly high. They had never dreamed about entering Transgenerational New City. ¡°Are you serious, Ms. Cahan?¡± Quinton was excited. ¡°We¡¯ll give it a shot. It might or might not work.¡± Honestly, Thea was not confident. When she was in Eternalitym she had been preparing and worked to expand the business to increase thepany¡¯s qualifications and secure a spot in the Transgenerational New City. She was less sure about the chances since Pacific Group was much more inferior to Eternality. However, it was her dream. It was also the dream of every business. Entering Transgenerational New City would mean gaining the protection of the Transgenerational Group, and there would be plenty of benefits. On top of that, she felt like she could do it because of that man. She could not help but think about the Cadens¡¯ survivor, who was also the ghost-masked man that saved her. For some reason, she sensed that this person was still alive and close to her, silently helping her from behind the scenes. Although it was wishful thinking, she hoped it was true. She blushed a little and silently peeped at James. She was relieved to see him looking around. ¡®Thea, Thea! You have a husband now. How can you be thinking about another man?¡¯ she thought to herself. She shook her head to get rid of the messy thoughts in her mind. Thea¡¯s words made Trevor and the others excited. Handing the Pacific Group to Thea was a good choice. The Pacific Group would have remained a manufacturing factory in their hands and never manage to be an enterprise in its whole lifetime. They would never be qualified to enter Transgenerational New City. It was no longer a dream with Thea in charge. Moreover, they had 10% of the shares, so once the Pacific Group developed, it would increase in value and be worth more than its current 100%. Thea left after touring around the factory. A group of people suddenly approached as soon as she arrived at the factory group. These people were the previous batch that went to the finance department to ask for their wages. The finance department processed and issued their wages. They realized that thepany had the money now. ¡°Ms. Cahan. Please give me another chance toe back to work.¡± ¡°Ms. Cahan, Quill deceived me. I will never trust him again. Please give me one more chance. I have Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g elderly and young to take care of in my family. I can¡¯t afford to lose my job.¡± Many employees came and started to plead. Private workgroups began to spread the news that their sry had been increased by 20%, and the overtime pay had also been raised. It would be hard to find a new job if they left now. Thea was not a ruthless person and understood the situation of those at the bottom. ¡°I¡¯ll wee those who want toe back, but I hope everyone works hard in the future,¡± said Thea. ¡°Ms. Cahan¡­¡± Quill stepped out of the crowd and stood in front of Thea. A bright smile spread out on his chubby face. ¡°Ms. Cahan, I was only joking with you before. I¡¯ll stille back to work. I am fine with a twenty percent raise like everyone else and not double.¡± He was the factory¡¯s deputy director and had a monthly sry of 38,000 dors. It would be hard to find such a high-paying job if he left now. ¡°Hmm?¡± Thea nced at Quill and called out for security. ¡°Security guards, please kick this man out for me.¡± Quinton stepped forward and shouted before the security guards arrived, ¡°You¡¯re a despicable man, Quill! You wanted to sell our factory¡¯s equipment. The Pacific Group treated you well, but you wanted to betray us! Get lost!¡± ¡°What¡¯re you doing, Ms. Cahan? I¡¯m the deputy director here. You¡¯re chasing away someone who¡¯s worked hard for you!¡± The security guards approached and rebuked him. ¡°Mr. Wright, do you want to leave on your own?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t like him for a very long time. He always abused his authority as the deputy director.¡± ¡°Get lost¡­¡± The security guards were not polite to him at all. They beat and kicked Quill as they chased him out. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 It was already noon when Theapleted the transfer process and toured the Pacific¡¯s Factory. James and Thea left together. He rode his electric motorcycle with Thea. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s not go home for lunch today. We should eat out to celebrate.¡± Thea wrapped her arms around James as she sat behind him. The rtively strong wind ruffled her sleek ck hair. She buried her head into James¡¯ shoulder to shield herself from the wind. ¡°Sure.¡± James was more than willing. He had not eaten alone with Thea for a very long time. ¡°Should we go to the Gourmand?¡± Thea shook her head and said, ¡°No. Every time I go to the Gourmand, Bryan will alwayse to greet me in person as if I was some prominent figure.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Well, you¡¯re a very influential person now! Who else are they going to curry favor with if not you?¡± ¡°N-no, I¡¯m not! It¡¯s because¡­¡± Thea hesitated. ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s because of what?¡± ¡°N-Nothing!¡± Thea shook her head. ¡®It¡¯s best not to tell James about these things. It¡¯ll make him unnecessarily suspicious.¡¯ thought Thea. James simply smiled and did not pursue the topic. ¡°Drive a bit slower. I need to call home and tell them we¡¯re not going back for lunch.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± James slowed down. Thea phoned back home. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re noting home for lunch. I need to take out a loan to purchase the Pacific Group from Granduncle¡­¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Thea blurted out an excuse. She did not dare to tell her family that James had money, especially because his money was obtained through shady means. After hanging up the phone, she reminded him, ¡°James, refrain from saying anything about money outside. There¡¯ll be rumors spread if the word gets out. I¡¯ll find an excuse and say Yuna lent me the money.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve never told anyone about it. In fact, I never dared to use the money because it¡¯ll be troublesome if the authorities look into it. However, seeing that nothing happened, the money must really be a reward from my boss.¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you. You better not cause any trouble in the future. I won¡¯t force you to work if you don¡¯t want to work. When thepany is back on track, we¡¯ll buy a house for ourselves and move out. You can stay home, and I¡¯ll make money to support you.¡± ¡°Haha. That¡¯ll be great!¡± James smiled. The two of them chatted andughed on the way to the city. They found a decent restaurant. It was lunchtime, so the private rooms were already full, and the only avable tables were in the open hall. Thea ordered a few dishes and handed James the menu. ¡°Have a look and see if you want anything else.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already ordered enough. Two people won¡¯t be able to eat that much anyway,¡± James said with a smile. Thea passed the menu to the waiter and added an extra order, ¡°We¡¯ll also have a bottle of wine.¡± She was in a good mood that James paid for the acquisition of the Pacific Group. Thus, she wanted to have a drink with James to celebrate. Soon, the food was served. The two chatted happily as they enjoyed their food and wine. In a private room on the second floor. Many young people were sitting inside the room. The one in the center was dressed in a white singlet with a gold ne and a Rolex around his wrist as he smoked his cigar. The position he was at could see Thea in the first-floor hall. He had been watching her for a while. A man in the private room could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Watson, what¡¯re you looking at?¡± Zavier Watson held a ss of red wine and watched Thea chatting andughing with James downstairs. ¡°She¡¯s gorgeous. Very gorgeous. When did such a beautiful woman appear in Cansington?¡± Many people followed his gaze after hearing his words. ¡°Mr. Watson, you¡¯ve just returned to Cansington, so you mustn¡¯t be aware of her yet. She¡¯s the hot topic right now, Thea. She¡¯s rated the number one beauty in Cansington by the media. The man she is with is probably her husband, James.¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s married?¡± ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s rumored that they haven¡¯t slept in the same room before. It¡¯s what her mother ims. It seems her mother doesn¡¯t really like him and has constantly been trying to find her a rich husband.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not an ordinary person, Mr. Watson. She¡¯s got very good rtionships and connections with many bigwigs, including the Celestial Group¡¯s Alex, Longevity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ Yuna, and even the genius doctor, Jay. Apparently, it¡¯s because of the person she saved ten years ago.¡± Zavier had just returned to the country and was not aware of recent events in Cansington. The people surrounded him, and all shared a few recent happenings in Cansington. That included the ghost-masked man who took the city by storm. ¡°The man she saved ten years ago turned out to be the ghost-masked man. This man was a descendant of the Cadens. The head of the Cadens, Thomas, had good rtionships with these people. Thus, the ghost-masked man had specifically asked them to take care of Thea before he died.¡± Zavier drank his wine with a yful expression as he heard their exnations. ¡°Thea. What a beauty. I must have her.¡± ¡°Mr. Watson, I¡¯ll get her to have a drink with you.¡± Zavier nced at the man who spoke. The man immediately shut up. ¡°Do you think I want to y with her? I¡¯m serious about her and not trying to have fun. Tsk, tsk. I¡¯ll surely have a good mood every day if I wake up to such a gorgeous wife beside me.¡± Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Zavier was fascinated by Thea¡¯s beauty. He had seen countless beautiful women abroad. With his family background, he had yed with plenty of celebrities too. However, he was past the age of messing around. ¡°You¡¯re mine, Thea.¡± He reached out his hand to Thea, who was outside the window, and clenched his Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. fist. Then, he retracted his hand and put it on his chest with a loving expression. Meanwhile, Thea was utterly unaware of bing a target. She drank a little wine, and her face was flushed red, making her highly charming. James was obsessed with her. She was beautiful. Extremely beautiful. James sat opposite Thea and looked at her attractive face. She held a wine ss and radiated a mesmerizing aura. James was obsessed just by looking at her. ¡°What¡¯re you looking at? ¡°You see me every day. Haven¡¯t you had enough?¡± Thea made an eye-gouging gesture and scolded him. ¡°I¡¯ll never have enough in my lifetime,¡± James said with a smile. Thea felt butterflies in her heart, and she pouted her lips. ¡°Stop joking. I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s not head back home yet and use this time to look around.¡± James nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Zavier was also mesmerized by her beauty while sitting in his luxurious seat. When making the eye-gouging gesture, her slender arms were so elegant that it took his breath away. ¡°Hurry and prepare some gifts for me. I¡¯m going to visit the Cahans.¡± Zavier could not help himself anymore. How could such a beautiful woman be with such a useless piece of trash? Only a genius like him was worthy of Thea. He could not stand it and quickly ordered people to help him prepare gifts. ¡°Remember, the more expensive the gifts, the better!¡± Thea and James paid for the meal and left. Afterward, they went shopping and watched a movie together. Meanwhile, Zavier brought gifts and visited the Cahans. The Cahans¡¯ house. Knock, knock, knock! There was a knock on the door. dys opened the door and was stunned to see a handsome man dressed in a white suit with gifts standing out of the house. ¡°W-Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Madam, are you Thea¡¯s mother?¡± Zavier asked with a charismatic voice. ¡°Huh? Yeah, that¡¯s me, and you are?¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯vee to see you specifically.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Come inside.¡± dys was a little confused. ¡®Who is this Zavier guy, and what does he want with me?¡¯ thought dys. After Zavier entered the house, he took out the gift and said, ¡°Madam, this is a bracelet I¡¯ve bought for you. It¡¯s not worth much and costs about two million for a pair. This ne is also a gift. It costs about one million eighty-eight hundred thousand dors. This earring is¡­¡± Zavier took out a lot of valuable gifts. ¡°Huh?¡± dys was dumbfounded when she heard the price of these gifts. David, Megan, and Benjamin were also taken aback by it. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this.¡± dys hurriedly refused. ¡°Madam, please ept it. Actually¡­I¡¯m here because of Thea. I was mesmerized by Thea the moment Iid eyes on her. By the way, I haven¡¯t introduced myself. I¡¯m from the Watsons, and my father is Gavin Watson. He is the representative for Cansington in the Five Provinces Business Alliance. We¡¯re the only family in Cansington epted into the alliance. Our family assets are about a hundred billion dors. However, my family is rtively low profile and might not be as famous as the Celestial Group and Longevity Pharmaceuticals.¡± ¡°What? A hundred billion in assets? The Watsons?¡± dys was shocked. David was also taken aback. He pulled dys, who had already nked out. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Watson. I¡¯m Thea¡¯s younger brother, David.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re her brother? I didn¡¯t bring a gift for you despite this being our first meeting. I¡¯ve got a lot of cars that are collecting dust in my garage. This is a five million dor Firarre, and it¡¯ll be my gift to you.¡± Zavier took out a car key, put it on the table, and pushed it over with a smile. ¡°You must be Thea¡¯s dad, right? ¡°Uncle, this is a vi in Goodview Vi District. It¡¯s for you,¡± Zavier took out a bunch of keys and said. ¡°No, we can¡¯t ept this.¡± Benjamin was dumbfounded. It was too much for them to ept a v in Goodview Vi District. ¡°Mr-Mr. Watson, are you interested in Thea?¡± dys asked uncertainly. When was her daughter so valuable? Precious gifts, a sports car, and now even a vi. ¡°Yes, madam. Even if it doesn¡¯t end well with Thea, I won¡¯t take back these things. I hope you¡¯re willing to help me.¡± ¡°Haha! That won¡¯t be a problem at all.¡± dys could not close her mouth, and she smiled broadly. What was a rich son-inw? This man in front of her was a rich son-inw! No matter how she looked at him, she felt that Zavier was much better than James in every aspect. ¡°I¡¯ll call Thea toe back home right now. You two can go on a date alone. After all, it¡¯s up to you young people to decide, and we old folks shouldn¡¯t get involved,¡± dys said, very satisfied. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Zavier was extremely generous. He gave them gifts, a luxurious car, and a vi worth hundreds of millions of dors. He hadpletely conquered the Cahans with his gesture. dys immediately started to build the bridge for Zavier. She took out her phone and called Thea, telling her toe home instantly. James and Thea had just arrived at the cinema. Inside the cinema hall, the two sat in afortable couple seat. The two held hands and Thea leaned on James¡¯ shoulder. She received a call and could not help pouting while saying, ¡°Honey, it seems we won¡¯t be able to finish the movie.¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked James. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but Mom called me and asked me to return home quickly. It seemed to be something urgent,¡± Thea said helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back then. We¡¯ll have time in the future.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Thea nodded. The two left early. James drove Thea home on his electric motorcycle. Before entering the house, they could hear theughtering from inside. Thea took out her key and opened the door. Then, they walked into the house. As soon as they entered the house, they saw the whole family surrounding a man dressed in a branded suit who exuded extraordinary charisma. Zavier shared his experience of studying abroad and the high society abroad. The Cahans had faces that were highly intrigued. This was wealth. This was a luxurious life. This was the high society. ¡°Dad, Mom. Who is this?¡± Thea walked over and greeted, then she asked about the guest. ¡°Let me introduce you, Thea. This is Zavier, who just came back after studying abroad. He came with gifts to visit us. You go out with him and show him around the city in the afternoon.¡± Thea immediately stood up and pulled Thea over to introduce her. She ced Thea¡¯s hand into Zavier¡¯s hand while speaking. Thea quickly retracted her hand. ¡°Thea, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Zavier,¡± he smiled generously. ¡°What¡¯re you doing, Mom?¡± Thea was dissatisfied. dys did not scold Thea since Zavier was still present and simply said with a smile. ¡°Mr. Watson is very attracted to you. He is handsome and very charismatic. Plus, he just came back after studying abroad. His family¡¯s assets exceed one hundred billion.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Thea¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You divorce that trash, James, and marry Mr. Watson. He already came with gifts to ask for your hand. He gave us million-dor gifts, a luxurious car, and a vi in Goodview Vi District. What has James N?velDrama.Org owns this. bought for you or us after getting married?¡± dys red at James. Although James was good in every other aspect and had some medical skills, he was a world apart from Zavier. Zavier said with a smile, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re exaggerating. These aren¡¯t gifts to ask for her hand in marriage. These are just gifts for our first meeting. How can the Watsons be so shabby? ording to our family custom, our gifts to ask for a hand in marriage have to be very luxurious and more than a billion dors. ¡°Haha! That¡¯s good.¡± dys smiled broadly. However, Thea simply nced at Zavier and pointed to the door. ¡°Mr. Watson, right? I¡¯m already married to a husband. I¡¯m not going to be getting a divorce. You can leave now.¡± ¡°What nonsense is that? You two have only signed a marriage certificate. Do you think I¡¯m unaware that you haven¡¯t slept together?¡± dys scolded. ¡°We¡¯ll do it now.¡± Thea grabbed James and furiously headed to their bedroom. Bang! The door mmed shut after they entered the room. ¡°You brat! You rebellious¡­¡± dys chased after her angrily and kept knocking on the door. ¡°Thea, you better open the door!¡± Zavier frowned and said, ¡°Forget it, madam. We¡¯ve already met, and there will be a lot of opportunities in the future. I believe I¡¯ll surely impress Thea.¡± ¡°Mr. Watson is very understanding,¡± dys turned around and said with a smile. She knocked on the door again after praising Zavier. ¡°James, you piece of trash! Open the door! Don¡¯t drag Thea¡¯s life down with you if you¡¯re a man! What are you capable of giving Thea?¡± Thea was furious inside the room. She nced at James apologetically. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t take her words to heart. My mother is like that.¡± James smiled. He did not take anything to heart. However, what dys said was also the truth. He had never bought any gifts for the family or given them anything for Thea¡¯s hand in marriage. He felt that it was time he prepared some gifts for them and had a grand wedding with Thea. Thea was so pretty and had an extraordinary aura, just like a fairy. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Thea was a beautiful woman who was definitely sought out by many men. dys kept knocking on the door. Inside the room, Thea and James did not answer her. Soon, there was no sound from outside. Zavier must have left. Thea sighed in relief after hearing that there were no movements outside. She nced at James, and her pretty face blushed red to her neck. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Thea? Are you not feeling well?¡± James asked after sensing something unusual about Thea. ¡°N-No¡­I¡¯m alright. Honey, let¡¯s¡­do it. I¡¯ll give myself to you,¡± Thea lowered her head, mustered up the courage, and muttered. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Although it was her husband, she still felt embarrassed saying such things. Inside her heart, she could not help but feel shy. James¡¯ body trembled after hearing her words. This day had finallye. James had never forced it on Thea, even after so long. He and Thea had only held hands before. They had not even kissed. Were they going to take such a big step now? James nced at Thea¡¯s blushing face and her seductive body curves, and could not help but swallow his saliva. ¡°Darling, it¡¯s the middle of the day, and so many people are outside.¡± James felt a little embarrassed. In the face of such a beautiful woman, it was the first time he had felt such shyness. Thea rolled her eyes. However, James was also correct. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll do it tonight.¡± She mustered the courage. ¡°Alright.¡± James agreed immediately. He looked forward to it. He could not wait for the evening to arrive. Neither of them spoke again inside the room, and the atmosphere changed suddenly. After a long time, Thea interrupted the silence and said, ¡°Darling, do you want to know why those bigwigs have so much respect for me?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± James nced at her. ¡°I-It¡¯s because I saved a man ten years ago¡­¡± Thea confessed. ¡°I-I¡¯ve never betrayed you though, darling! I don¡¯t know who he is and I¡¯ve never seen his face before.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± James burst outughing. No wonder Thea looked preupied with thoughts. It was because of this. It was not a big deal even if she liked the ghost-masked man since he was the man himself. ¡°What¡¯re youughing about, darling?¡± ¡°No wonder those bigwigs respected you so much. There¡¯s such a person who existed. He still has so much influence despite being dead. This person must be very extraordinary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You don¡¯t know who I rescued ten years ago. He was from the Cadens. Ten years ago, the Cadens were one of the greatest families. Thomas had wide connections with everyone around the globe. I saved one of them, and it was only natural that he took care of me.¡± Thea nced at James while speaking. She was relieved to see that James was calm and not angry. After telling him about it, Thea felt relieved all over. She smiled yfully. ¡°I-I¡¯ll go outside and see if that Zavier is gone. I also want to stop by the supermarket to buy some things to use tonight. I don¡¯t want to have a kid so soon.¡± She got up and left after speaking. Meanwhile, James was looking forward to the evening''s arrival. However, since they were going to take this step, it was only natural he had to prepare betrothal gifts for Thea¡¯s family. He took out his phone and called Scarlett, ¡°Scarlett, help me prepare some gifts and have them sent to Thea¡¯s house. I will choose a date to hold a wedding ceremony with Thea.¡± ¡°J-James, what should I prepare?¡± James fell deep into thought. It could not be something too extravagant. Otherwise, it would scare the Cahans. However, it could not be too shabby, either. ¡°Eighty-eight million eight hundred thousand dors in cash, a limited edition Firrare, a vi in Goodview Vi District, some gold jewelry and clothes. You can pick out whatever is suitable. Just make sure it¡¯s not too overwhelming but not too shabby.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Scarlett nodded and hung up the phone. Then, she went to pick out the gifts personally. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Thea walked out of the room and was relieved that Zavier was gone. ¡°You brat!¡± dys immediately scolded as soon as Thea walked out of the room. ¡°What¡¯s so good about James? Zavier is from a wealthy family with assets of over one hundred billion! He¡¯s Gavin¡¯s only son and will inherit the family business sooner orter!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve got something to do. I¡¯ll head out first!¡± Thea hurriedly ran out the door. After she left, she phoned James and said, ¡°Darling, I¡¯ll pay a visit to Longevity Pharmaceuticals to ask Yuna for some orders so the Pacific Group can resume production.¡± James nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± James walked out of the room since Thea was busy. As soon as he walked out of the room, dys, who was in the living room, immediately stopped him, ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡°Mom~¡± James walked over awkwardly. dys took out a card and slid it on the table. Then she said indifferently, ¡°There is five hundred thousand in this card. It¡¯s some of my savings. Take it and divorce Thea immediately. You¡¯re not worthy of Thea, so stop wasting her time.¡± ¡°Mom, you have savings? Didn¡¯t you say you had nothing left when we wanted to buy the car insurance?¡± David¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why can¡¯t I have some of my own savings? What will our family eat if I don''t have anything saved?¡± dys said with a furious expression. David immediately shut up. He continued to y with the Firarre¡¯s keys in his hand and nced at James. ¡°James, I admit that you have been doing great with the housework, but¡­you get the drill. You¡¯re not worthy of my sister. Are you capable of buying me a million-dor sports car? You obviously can¡¯t, but Zavier can.¡± James did not know how to react. He felt that he needed to reveal his identity. Otherwise, he would have no status at all in this family. ¡°Mom, I have money. The House of Royals also belongs to me,¡± James said helplessly. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ha! You¡¯re a really big liar. Why don¡¯t you say that Transgenerational New City is also yours?¡± David teased. James nodded. ¡°You¡¯re actually right. It is mine.¡± ¡°D*mn, you¡¯re a really big liar that doesn¡¯t know your limits. Do you know the value of Transgenerational New City? You¡¯re just a broke*ass that will never understand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really mine. I arranged for Xara to work in the Transgenerational Group with just one phone call.¡± dys looked at James in disgust. This James was good in everything except for being poor and loving to brag about things he did not have. She already knew that Xara got her job because she met the Transgenerational Group¡¯s chairman while applying for jobs and was selected. ¡°James, you have to leave Thea. She won¡¯t be happy with you.¡± dys scolded him. He told the truth, but no one believed him. James was speechless. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll divorce if Thea wants to do it,¡± James stood up and said. It was boring for him to stay home when Thea was not around. Plus, he had already instructed Scarlett to prepare the gifts, and they would be delivered soon. The Cahans would surely believe his identity after receiving the gifts. ¡°Mom, look at him. He is getting more and more rebellious. I can¡¯t believe Thea. Didn¡¯t he only heal her scars? Is it necessary for her to be so fond of him? She can just give him some money to thank him,¡± David cursed furiously. The Watsons were a very low-profile family but famous for their influence. They simply gave out million-dor gifts, a luxurious car, and a vi worth hundreds of millions so easily. He could easily walk outside with his head up high with such an influential brother-inw. He might also get a vi if Thea and Zavier married. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. ¡°Mom, we must make James and Thea get a divorce!¡± ¡°Of course! They must divorce!¡± dys nodded and agreed. The whole family began to discuss how to get the two to divorce. Meanwhile, James went to Common Clinic to chat with Henry. He did not know many people in Cansington. Henry and Thea were the only people he was close with. The only one he could open up to was Henry. Henry had opened the clinic. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Opening a clinic in Nine Dragons Street was a horrible idea. People in Cansington would head to Medical Street to see a doctor. Those who traveled to Cansington from outside came because of Medical Street¡¯s reputation, and they would not go to ordinary small clinics. Common Clinic¡¯s door was half open. James heard a woman¡¯s voice from outside the clinic. ¡°What the f*ck is going on?¡± His expression immediately changed. He did not rush to the clinic but instead eavesdropped from outside the door. Inside the clinic. Henry was sitting on a chair with a woman across him. The woman seemed to be around 25 to 26 years old. She was decent with some make-up on and in a beautiful dress. ¡°You¡¯re Henry, right? I don¡¯t think we¡¯re suitable for each other. You don¡¯t have a car or savings, and your lousy clinic doesn¡¯t even have any customers. My requirements for a boyfriend are really high. He has to have at least an apartment in the city, a car worth at least five hundred thousand dors, and also savings of a million dors.¡± The woman picked up her bag and nced contemptuously at Henry, who was sitting idly like a piece of wood. ¡°Broke*ss. What¡¯s the point of a blind date if you don¡¯t have money?¡± She left behind a word and walked out with her hips swinging side to side. ¡°I¡­¡± Henry wanted to stop her, but he did not manage to find the right words. ¡°Ha¡­¡± he sighed. After the woman left, James walked in with a smile. He bent over fromughing too hard and patted the table with his hands. ¡°Are you serious, Henry? Why didn¡¯t you choose a more romantic ce for a blind date? How could you have it in Common Clinic? I¡¯m going to die fromughter.¡± Henry was so embarrassed. ¡°J-James, when did you arrive?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while. I heard everything. Haha! She said you had no money, car, or saving and even called you a broke*ss¡­¡± James seemed to have heard the funniest joke of his life and could not stopughing and almost cried fromughing so hard. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop making fun of me,¡± Henry said with a depressed expression. James covered his mouth. He did not want tough but could not help himself. The famous general, ck Shadow of the Southern ins, had a blind date and was called a broke*ss! ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Afterughing, James straightened his body and patted Henry on the shoulder. ¡°Tell me honestly, what kind of women do you like? I¡¯ll introduce you to some women.¡± ¡°I-I was just bored. I downloaded a blind date app and randomly asked to meet up with a girl. I¡¯m not really interested in dating since I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable for dating either.¡± Henry exined honestly. James smiled and said, ¡°I know, I understand. You¡¯ve held it in for too long. You¡¯re over thirty yet still a virgin. It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll take care of you and make sure you have your first night!¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Henry looked disdainfully and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? Do you think I¡¯ve not heard about the rumors going outside? It¡¯s rumored that you haven¡¯t slept with Thea.¡± ¡°Cough!¡± James blushed and refuted, ¡°Who said so? I will sleep with her tonight and have a big fat baby next year!¡± ¡°Then it still means you haven¡¯t. How dare you make fun of me when you¡¯re not much better?¡± Henry looked at him disdainfully. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this topic anymore. You¡¯re also at the age already. I¡¯ll bring you out and enjoy the night tonight! Wait, let me make a call and ask if there are any entertainment venues in Cansington. We should go and look around.¡± ¡°Are you serious, James? Are we really going?¡± ¡°Just to look around and experience life.¡± James made the phone call. He directly called Alex. In fact, he was not interested in such things, but he wanted to take care of his subordinate. Henry was also a man and had needs that needed to be satisfied. He wanted to help him be a real man. Meanwhile, he would¡­ He would do it with Thea tonight. He could not help but get excited at the thought. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡®I¡¯ll have to head back early tonight.¡¯ ¡°Alex, it¡¯s me, James. I need to ask you if you know of any entertainment venues in Cansington. I¡¯m asking for a friend¡­¡± After inquiring with Alex, James hung up the phone, nced at the puzzled Henry, and said with a smile, ¡°Why¡¯re you spacing out? I¡¯ve already inquired about the best ce! Go have a look. I¡¯ve made arrangements for you! I have to go back home early!¡± Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Henry drove his modified Te and left the Nine Dragon Street with James. ¡°Where are we going, James?¡± ¡°The urban area, a ce called Great Dignity on Mount Street. ¡°Okay,¡± replied Henry. Then, he concentrated on driving. ¡°Actually, Michelle is a pretty decent person. I read about her background information. She graduated from a famous university and is currently the manager of arge enterprise with a sry of about thirty thousand dors per month. Understandably, she had higher requirements for her partner,¡± Henry could not help but exin. ¡°Are we talking about the Michelle that called you a broke*ass?¡± James nced at Henry. ¡°Yeah, her full name is Michelle Yeager.¡± Henry nodded. ¡°Forget about a woman like her. I¡¯ll ask Scarlett to introduce you to a better woman than her. By the way, you can work in the Transgenerational Group if you want to. You can take on the position of vice president in name and would be able to pick up girls much easier. No, it won¡¯t be you picking up girls. The girls will be picking you up!¡± James said with a smile. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m not suited to be a vice president,¡± Henry immediately refused. ¡°It''s just in name. You can just go in and supervise some work every day. Also, I heard plenty of beautiful women are in the entertainment industry. How about you buy an entertainmentpany that has plenty of gorgeous celebrities? There are still one hundred million on the card. Everything will be settled.¡± Henry smiled and said nothing. He simply thought that James made sense. He was already at a suitable age to start a family and business. He was just messing around and downloaded a blind date application for fun. He never thought about picking up girls or anything. Soon, they arrived at Great Dignity. It was a very extremely high-end clubhouse and was membership-based. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Henry parked the car, and the two walked to the entrance. They nced at the security guards at the door, and the women dressed beautifully, showing their curves while walking in and out of the venue. Henry suddenly felt a bit timid at that moment. He was the general of the Southern ins and had seen all sorts of crazy things. However, he was nervous now. ¡°How about we just forget it, James?¡± Henry nced at James. ¡°We¡¯re already here, so let¡¯s just go in and take a look. We¡¯re not short of money anyway. Just take it as an opportunity to look around a bit. We¡¯d be back on the battlefield fighting again if an emergency deration was issued from the higher-ups.¡± ¡°Yo, James?¡± A voice sounded unexpectedly. Henry heard the voice and turned around. His expression changed drastically upon seeing the person. The person in front of him was Michelle, who had just been on a blind date with him. It had not been long, but she had already changed her clothes ande to Great Dignity. At this moment, Michelle did not look like the same person from the blind date. Previously, although she wore a gorgeous dress, it was rtively conservative. Her current outfit was extremely revealing and almost as if she rather walked around without clothes. Michelle was dressed in a thin and sexy dress. She approached Henry, who was standing at Great Dignity¡¯s entrance. Henry was thrilled, and he smiled. ¡°What happened? My words hurt you, so you came to have fun in Great Dignity? This is a membership- based club. You won¡¯t be able to get in without a member¡­¡± She squinted her eyes and scanned Henry from top to bottom. ¡°Your whole outfit isn¡¯t even worth a hundred dors¡­¡± While speaking, she pointed at Great Dignity¡¯s signboard and sneered, ¡°Do you see those big words? They¡¯re iid with gold. The minimum spending here is a hundred and eighty thousand dors each visit.¡± Henry did not expect to meet the woman from the previous blind date, Michelle. ¡®Didn¡¯t it say she works as a manager of a high-endpany in her documents?¡± ¡°Do you work here, Michelle?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a part-time job. Do you have a problem?¡± Michelle was not embarrassed at all. ¡°I am indeed a manager, but is it wrong for me to work part-time here? Do you know how much it is for my service? It¡¯s thirty-eight thousand. Are you rich? I¡¯ll apany you for some drinks if you can spend a few hundred thousand.¡± Michelle had mocked Henry from the beginning to the end. ¡°However, you don¡¯t have money, right? Since you don¡¯t have money, you shouldn¡¯te to such ces to pretend to be rich. Get lost.¡± She finished speaking and turned to leave, walking into Great Dignity while twisting her waist. James wanted tough but kept suppressing it. He finally burst outughing after Michelle walked into Great Dignity. ¡°Henry, you¡­I don¡¯t know what to say about you anymore. A manager? I¡¯m going to dieughing.¡± Henry flushed red. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s just go back, James.¡± Chapter 243 Chapter 243 ¡°Why should we go back when we¡¯re already here? At least go inside and have a look around¡­¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. James took out his phone and was about to phone Alex. When he called Alex to inquire about a ce, Alex had told him to wait for him to arrive after giving a location. Suddenly, a Rolls-Royce approached quickly and pulled up. A bald man in his fifties with a slightly chubby figure rushed over in a hurry. He approached James and gasped, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. There was a bit of a traffic jam on the way, so I¡¯m a bit ¡°It¡¯s alright. We just arrived. We¡¯re mainly here for Henry today. This is ck Shadow from the Southern ins. You have to help take care of him well tonight, Alex. You know the consequences if the General ck Shadow gets angry if you¡¯re neglectful with the service tonight, right?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯ll ensure you¡¯ll be satisfied with the arrangements tonight. Please head this way¡­¡± Alex gestured for them to enter. He personally led James and Henry into Great Dignity. Great Dignity, a luxurious private room. A sexy and beautiful woman knelt on the ground. ¡°M-Mr. Yates.¡± The woman knelt on the ground and was very respectful. Alex ordered, ¡°Get all the prettiest girls toe here.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The woman immediately got up to make arrangements. Soon, twenty or so beautifully dressed women entered the private room. These women were from the age of 18 to 25 years old. Some were sexy, some pure, some cute, and some very charismatic. There were all kinds of women among them. Twenty-plus women knelt on the ground and waited to be picked. Alex nced at James and Alex, asking with a smile, ¡°Do you see any to your liking?¡± James gave Henry a push and asked, ¡°You like any of them?¡± Henry swallowed his saliva as he looked at all the sexy women kneeling on the ground. He had been through all sorts of situations but was nervous at the current moment. His mouth became increasingly dry. Henry did not reply. ¡°Next! Great Dignity can wait to be shut down if these two are unsatisfied tonight!¡± Alex stood up and rebuked them. The manager kneeling on the side trembled in fear. She immediately led the first batch out and brought in a new group. There were more than thirty women this time. They were all beautiful women. Long legs, pale skin, and big breasts. Even Michelle, who had mocked Henry previously, was there. However, she did not dare to raise her head and kept kneeling on the ground after entering the private room. ¡°W-what do you think about them?¡± Alex stood in front of Henry and sweated nervously. ¡°James, let¡¯s just forget it,¡± Henry nced at James and said. Meanwhile, James was picking out a woman for Henry. He was thrilled to see Michelle. ¡°You. Raise your head.¡± Those who were kneeling did not know who was being called. The manager on the side immediately shouted, ¡°Number eight. Raise your head!¡± Hearing this, Michelle raised her head. She looked up to see James and Henry sitting on the sofa in front of her. Boom! Her mind seemed to have exploded in that instance. ¡®This, what''s going on here?¡¯ She did not respond for a while. Henry also saw Michelle. He also felt embarrassed by the situation. The blind date flopped, and now they had to meet on such a strange asion. ¡°That¡¯s it. You will do.¡± James patted his thigh with one hand and pointed at Michelle. ¡°This one, she¡¯ll do¡­¡± he smiled happily. Heughed and almost had tears fall from his eyes. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Jamesughed heartlessly. Henry was so embarrassed. Alex sighed in relief. James was finally satisfied. Michelle was still stunned and had not grasped the situation. ¡®Isn¡¯t he poor? ¡®He has no money, car, or savings. How does he know the famous Alex of Cansington?¡¯ ¡°D-Do you have anything else I could help with?¡± The managing kneeling asked cautiously. ¡°We want all of them except this one, that one, and her.¡± James pointed at a few women and spoke. ¡°You, you and you! Leave quickly. The others stay behind and serve our honored guest well!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Those who were named left quickly. The rest stood up and walked toward the three of them. ¡°I don¡¯t need servicing. You all go ahead and serve those two.¡± James stood up immediately. ¡°I-I also don¡¯t need the service. Please serve this guest well,¡± Alex also hurriedly said. All the women surrounded Henry. In an instant, there were a few lipstick stains on Henry''s face. Meanwhile, Michelle was still stunned. ¡®So many? ¡®A dozen of us? How much does it cost? ¡®The cheapest one is thirty-eight thousand dors, not including drinks. Wouldn¡¯t it cost at least several million dors for the whole night? ¡®Isn¡¯t he a broke*ss? How does he have so much money?¡¯ Michelle was confused. Henry was embarrassed to be surrounded by so many women and avoided them. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Alright, alright. I-I don¡¯t need that many.¡± He rushed to James, panicked, and said, ¡°James, this is enough. I¡¯ve experienced enough. Let''s go back now.¡± ¡°Just go and have fun.¡± James pushed him over and pressed him on the sofa. He turned around and nced at Michelle, who was still shocked by the situation. He said teasingly, ¡°What¡¯re you still doing there? Why aren¡¯t you serving your honorable guest?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Michelle finally came to her senses and sat beside Henry. However, she was immediately pulled away by a long-legged woman. Many of these women knew Alex. A man who he highly respected was surely someone with a strong background. They would surely have a lot of benefits if they pleased him. The women scrambled over to him to serve him. ¡°You have fun, Henry. I¡¯ll head back first,¡± James said with a smile. Then, he nced toward Alex. ¡°Celestial Group can wait to be shut down if Henry leaves today,¡± he threatened. ¡°Understood, understood!¡± Alex nodded repeatedly. James left behind a few words and left. ¡°James¡­¡± Henry shouted out for James. However, James had already left through the door. Henry looked helpless. ¡®What¡¯s with all this?¡¯ ¡°Have a drink, Master.¡± ¡°Master, tell us about your work.¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t hold back. You should not be so restrained in such a ce.¡± These women all had serious jobs as executives or managers in majorpanies. They were all here Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g to work part-time. All of them were very seductive. The same was true for Michelle. At this moment, she was trying her best to seduce and please Henry. ¡°Ugh, why¡¯re you all surrounding me? He is the big boss here. Go and please him.¡± Henry pointed at Alex. Immediately, a few of the women walked over to Alex. James left. He did not care about what happened after leaving. Instead of returning to Thea¡¯s house immediately, he went to solve some stuff. It was about Yosef. That b*stard Yosef received bribes from Howard to frame Thea. He had looked for him once in the past. However, he refused to tell the truth in front of Lex and instead pointed the finger at them, wronging Thea again. James had sworn never to let Thea be wronged again in this life. What was the point of having a scumbag like him around anymore? ¡°Blithe King, please notify the Commercial Crime Investigation Department to help me catch someone.¡± The Blithe King was stunned for a moment after receiving the call from James. He wondered if James had finally decided to change. Instead of using his fists to solve a problem, he was finally resorting to legal means. However, it was a good thing since he would not have to keep clean up after James¡¯ mess. ¡°Where is he? I¡¯ll send someone over right away.¡± James informed him of Yosef¡¯s address. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 ¡°Alright, I will make arrangements now.¡± James hung up the phone and took a taxi to Yosef¡¯s ce. It was already afternoon. Yosef was afraid that James woulde to him for revenge. Thus, he asked his son Charlie Zaborowski to get a few friends over at his house. He wanted to ensure that James would be beaten until even his mother did not recognize him if he dared to show up at their house. Yosef¡¯s house. ¡°Come, my friends. Have a drink!¡± Yosef¡¯s son, Charlie, greeted his strong and muscr friends. The group of people drank beer and ate barbecued meat. A man in his twenties wearing a ck singlet said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Charlie. I¡¯ll break that live-in son-inw James¡¯ legs if he walks through the door.¡± ¡°I¡¯m reassured that Nick is here today. I promise to give you the thirty thousand dors after you teach that brat a lesson. Nothing less than that so you can go have drinks with your friends.¡± Charlie smiled and was relieved to have his friends present. ¡°Herees the beer!¡± Yosef walked in with another carton of beer. Knock, knock, knock! Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. The noisy living room instantly became silent, and everyone''s eyes focused on the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± Charlie stood up and said. He walked to the door. He saw a man standing outside after opening the door. He immediatelyughed cheerfully after seeing the person outside. ¡°Haha! James, You really came. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± James nced at Charlie standing at the door. 25 to 26 years old, dressed in a singlet and has a blue dragon tattooed on his body. ¡°You were waiting for me?¡± ¡°Come here, my friends¡­¡± Charlie turned around and called for his friends. The people in the room immediately picked up the iron pipe on the ground and walked out fiercely. Seven or eight people with weapons stood at the door and nced at James mockingly. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Yosef also came over to the door, and his face darkened when he saw James. He sneered, ¡°James, you probably never expected me to be on guard, waiting for you to show up. I¡¯ve specifically called some friends to wait for you at home. Let me introduce you. This is Nick, who is from the underworld.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve been prepared.¡± James smiled slightly. His fearless reaction made Charlie immensely displeased. He did not kneel and beg for mercy despite seeing so many people. ¡°Attack him, Nick!¡± However, James suddenly moved, raised his foot, and swung it at Charlie. Charlie was kicked right in the chest. Immediately, he flew backward and bumped into the many people behind him. James charged over quickly. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Countless groans resounded throughout the house. Charlie and his friends were beaten to the ground. James sat on the sofa and crossed his legs with a cigarette in his hand. Yosef stood beside with a pale face. Thud. He could not stand the aura from James, and he threw himself to the ground. Yosef burst into tears and begged, ¡°James, I was forced to do it by Howard. He said I¡¯ll face awsuit if I didn¡¯t do as he said. I¡¯ll have to go to jail. Please, please forgive me.¡± ¡°Jail? ¡°You¡¯re afraid of Howard but aren¡¯t afraid of me?¡± James smiled and asked. ¡°I-I¡­.¡± Yosef was unable to answer. Suddenly, several policemen showed up at the door. In the lead was the Blithe King¡¯s subordinate, Daniel. Usually, the Blithe King could settle things with one phone call, but since it was rted to James, he sent Daniel just to be on the safe side. ¡°James,¡± Daniel approached and greeted. James pointed at Yosef and said, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± ¡°Bring him back,¡± Daniel turned to the policemen behind him and said. ¡°Understood!¡± Several policemen came forward and handcuffed Yosef. James pointed at the people groaning on the ground in pain and said, ¡°Take them too and check if they havemitted any crimes. Deal with them together if you find anything. Otherwise, just lock them up for a few days.¡± ¡°W-What are you doing? Why¡¯re you arresting me?¡± Yosef was cuffed but kept resisting and shouting. A policeman came forward, took out some documents, and showed them to Yosef. The policeman said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m the head of the Commercial Crime Investigation Department. You''re suspected of a white-cor crime. Pleasee with us to assist with the investigation.¡± James instructed, ¡°By the way, investigate the Cahans too. However, keep a low profile and don¡¯t allow the public to find out.¡± He did not want to let the Cahans off the hook so easily. Everyone who ndered Thea had to pay the price. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Yosef, Charlie, and seven or eight gangsters were taken away. ¡°J-James.¡± Before the policemen left, he looked at James and asked respectfully, ¡°M-May I ask how would you like us to investigate the Cahans?¡± This policeman was the head of the Commercial Crime Investigation Department. His name was Wayne Jackson. Beforeing, he was aware of James'' identity and knew he was the Cahans¡¯ son-inw. However, he did not know of James¡¯ other identities. One thing he knew was that an ordinary person would not be treated respectfully by the Blithe King¡¯s subordinate. He was not confident in how he was supposed to investigate the Cahans, so he inquired. ¡°After the investigations, those who deserve to go to jail should go to jail, and those who deserve to be fined should be fined,¡± said James. ¡°Understood.¡± Wayne nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you again, General Highsmith. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner some other day.¡± James waved his hand and turned to leave. At the same time, at the Cahans¡¯ vi. A few cars parked in front of the vi with some pickup trucks and a brand-new limited edition Firarre. Tommy saw the cars through the surveince at the door and was taken aback but headed outside to check it out. After going out, he saw many people unloading goods from the pickup truck and carrying many boxes. ¡°W-Who are you people?¡± He approached and asked. A middle-aged man dressed in a suit and tie, seemingly a very sessful person, stepped forward and asked, ¡°Is this the Cahans¡¯ residence?¡± ¡°Y-yeah. Why?¡± Tommy was puzzled and did not understand what these people were doing. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Tommy. We¡¯re here to send some betrothal gifts.¡± ¡°Bethrotal gifts?¡± Tommy was shocked. ¡°Pleasee inside.¡± Tommy immediately understood and invited the people into the house. After entering the house, Tommy shouted, ¡°Grandpa, there are some people here at the door with betrothal gifts. ¡°Huh?¡± Lex was puzzled. The middle-aged man in the lead said, ¡°Mr. Yates had requested us to send it here.¡± After informing them of the situation, he took out a list and read it, ¡°Eighty-eight million eight hundred thousand dors in cash, a limited edition Firarre worth twenty-eight million dors, a twenty-two thousand square meter vi in Goodview Vi District worth three hundred and eighty million dors. Jewelry worth fifty-eight million dors and clothes worth eighty million and eight hundred thousand dors.¡± After reciting the note, several people walked in with the boxes. The middle-aged man approached Lex dumbfounded and handed him the note while saying, ¡°Mr. Cahan. Please check the gifts to see if there are any problems. Sign the delivery order if there are no problems.¡± He turned around and ordered some people to open the boxes. The boxes contained brand new green bank notes, countless gold and silver jewelry, and some designer clothes. Lex was stunned. The whole family was shocked. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Betrothal gift? Which man was interested in which woman of the Cahans? Who had sent the gifts? ¡°This?¡± Lex nced at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man said, ¡°There''s a box of eighty-eight million eight hundred thousand dors in cash. There¡¯s a total of ten boxes that contain the jewelry, clothes, vi key, and car keys. Everything is here.¡± ¡°Excuse me, which woman from the Cahans is this for and which gentleman sent the gifts?¡± asked Lex. The middle-aged man said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I¡¯m only in charge of the delivery.¡± Lex stiffly picked up the pen and signed the delivery order. Then the middle-aged man asked the team to leave. Chapter 247 Chapter 247 After the people left, Tommy immediately went to the box containing the money, took out the stack, and counted them. He scrutinized them and shouted, ¡°Grandpa, the money is real.¡± Lex was still trying to figure out who was this Mr. Caden, and why he was so generous. Tommy put down the money and walked toward Lex. Then, he said, ¡°Grandpa. The only woman not married in the Cahans is Megan and Yzabe from uncle¡¯s side. However, Yzabe already has a boyfriend, and he isn¡¯t named Caden either.¡± ¡°Yeah, yhis Mr. Caden didn¡¯t even state whose hand in marriage was he asking for and sent so many betrothal gifts?¡± Lex nodded and said. ¡°It must be for me. I¡¯m so much prettier than Yzabe. This mysterious Mr. Caden is surely not interested in her. He is definitely asking for my hand in marriage,¡± Megan eximed and reacted in excitement. ¡°Hmm.¡± Lex pondered for a while. Among the unmarried women of Cahans, Megan was the most outstanding one, and he also agreed that the gifts must have been for Megan. Still, who was this Mr. Caden? ¡°Megan, do you any rich man by the name of Mr. Caden? The only family that had the surname Caden was the one ten years ago. There aren¡¯t any other families with the surname that could afford such ¡°Ah? N-no.¡± Megan fell into thought. She had no recollection of any rich man called Mr. Caden. The Cahans began to guess who the betrothal gift was for and the identity of the mysterious sender, Mr. Caden. Meanwhile, James, who was headed home, received a call from Scarlett. ¡°James, I¡¯ve sent the betrothal gifts to the Cahans. Lex had personally received them.¡± James frowned and said, ¡°Did you send them to the Cahans¡¯ vi?¡± ¡°Y-yeah. Is something the matter?¡± James scolded, ¡°Why did you send it to the Cahans¡¯ vi? I asked you to send it to Thea¡¯s house!¡± ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t be angry, James. I¡¯ll send someone to take them back and redeliver them again immediately,¡± Scarlett said hurriedly in panic. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll bring Thea to the Cahans¡¯ vi to im themter,¡± James thought to himself and said. James hung up the phone. Since it was sent to the Cahans¡¯ vi, so be it. Bringing Thea to receive the gifts would also make her proud. Moreover, the Commercial Crime Investigation Department had already intervened in Thea¡¯s matters and would be arresting Howard and the others very soon. Bringing Thea over would clear Thea¡¯s name. James was burning with excitement as he thought of Thea¡¯s charming face and the sight she was going to show him at night. Thea¡¯s house. ¡°Dad, Mom! Someone sent a betrothal gift to the Cahans¡¯ vi.¡± David, who was scrolling through his phone, suddenly shouted. He was chatting in the family group. Tommy shared pictures of valuable betrothal gifts. ¡°Mom, Dad, check the family group chat. Tommy said the gift included Eighty-eight million eight hundred thousand dors in cash, a limited edition Firarre worth twenty-eight million dors, and a twenty-two thousand square meter vi in Goodview Vi District worth three hundred and eighty million dors. There were also countless jewelry and clothes¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± dys immediately picked up her phone and opened the group chat. Benjamin and Alyssa also opened the group chat. In the group, Tommy sent a proud voice message, ¡°Look, everyone. These are the betrothal gifts sent for my sister, Megan. How many assets does this pursuer have to be able to send such expensive gifts? He must have at least hundreds of billions to send such generous gifts. Doesn¡¯t it make you guys envious?¡± dys frowned and murmured after seeing the gifts and Tommy¡¯s proud voice. ¡°When did Megan meet such a rich man? The betrothal gift is really expensive and almost worth half of the Cahans¡¯ assets. ¡°Mom, this can''t be right.¡± Tommy sensed that something was not right and immediately said, ¡°How could Megan possibly know any rich men? The betrothal gift must be for Thea by Mr. Watson. Didn¡¯t Mr. Watson say their family tradition is to send gifts at least worth one billion dors? He just mentioned it in the afternoon and already sent them over so soon.¡± dys mmed her tights and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of it? This must be a betrothal gift by Mr. Watson to Thea. How could it be for Megan? That¡¯s nonsense! Let¡¯s go! We must go to the vi This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. and im what belongs to us.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mom!¡± David stood up. dys nced at Benjamin, still sitting idly, and she called out, ¡°What¡¯re you doing, Benjamin? Hurry up!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Benjamin finally reacted. The family set off and walked in the direction of the Cahans¡¯ vi. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 James returned home. However, the family was not at home, and he did not bring his keys when he left. He was not in the Cahans¡¯ family group chat, so he did not know they were headed to the Cahans¡¯ vi. He phoned Thea. Thea had gone to Longevity Pharmaceuticals and asked Yuna for some orders. She was on her way home after checking the messages in the group chat. ¡°A mysterious Mr. Caden? ¡°Luxurious betrothal gifts?¡± Thea was taken aback after seeing the gifts Tommy had posted in the family group chat. It made her think of someone for some reason. The ghost-masked man. Suddenly, her phone rang. She recollected herself and answered the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong darling?¡± ¡°Thea, where are you? There¡¯s no one at home, and I didn¡¯t bring my keys, so I¡¯m stuck outside right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be home in half an hour.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± James hung up the phone. Then, he waited at the door. Half an hour passed by quickly, and a beautiful, fairy-like woman dressed in a casual dress appeared at the house door. James, who was squatting by the door, immediately stood up and smiled. ¡°Honey.¡± Thea took out her keys and opened the door. After entering the house, she quietly took out a small box and handed it to James. She blushed and whispered, ¡°Hide it properly. It¡¯s for tonight.¡± James trembled with excitement when he saw the thing Thea handed him. Thea said, ¡°By the way, I heard someone sent valuable betrothal gifts to the Cahans¡¯ vi today. My parents already went to check it out. Let¡¯s go have a look too.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay.¡± James smiled. The betrothal gifts were from him to Thea. It was time to bring them home. There were already dozens of people gathered in the house when the two arrived at the Cahans¡¯ vi. Almost all the core members and some close rtives of the Cahans had arrived. There were many boxes in the living room. Some were full of cash, jewelry, and expensive clothing. ¡°Nonsense! These are obviously gifts sent to my family by Mr. Watson!¡± James and Thea heard dys'' shouts as soon as they entered the house. She stood in the living room with her hands on her hips as she shouted at Tommy, ¡°Who said these were for Megan? Megan¡¯s boyfriend is Colson from the Oswalds. Although they had some money, they weren''t capable of such valuable gifts. Haven¡¯t you guys heard of the Watsons? They are a very low- profile family. Zavier Watson had visited us at noon and given us gifts worth millions of dors.¡± ¡°Look at this. It¡¯s what my brother-inw, Zavier gave me,¡± David took out his car keys and said boastfully. Tommy instantly lost his confidence after seeing them. Megan stood up and defensively said, ¡°The person who delivered the betrothal gift said that it was Mr. Caden, not Mr. Watson, who sent it! Does Thea know a rich Mr. Caden?¡± ¡°Yeah! Could it be that this Mr. Caden is your live-in son-inw James?¡± Tommy opened his mouth and shouted. ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t make meugh.¡± ¡°How could it be James? ¡°He has no money and no power. I heard he even had to ask Thea for cigarette money.¡± Many peopleughed after hearing James being mentioned. Thea and James happened to hear them when entering the house. Thea¡¯s expression did not look very pleased. ¡°These are gifts for Thea,¡± James pulled Thea over and announced. Seeing James and Thea walk in together, dys immediately pulled Thea to her side and scolded her. ¡°You trash, James. What are you doing here? I already told you that you¡¯re not worthy of Thea. You will get a divorce tomorrow!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Thea helplessly said. ¡°I¡¯m the Mr. Caden that sent the betrothal gifts. They¡¯re for Thea,¡± James stepped forward and said. ¡°D-Don¡¯t spout nonsense,¡± Thea pulled James and whispered. Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Lex, who was sitting on the sofa, raised his eyes and nced at James. ¡°A-Are you really the one who sent them?¡± James nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Lies! How could you have so much money?¡± Tommy shouted. ¡°Stop being so shameless, James. Just because your surname is Caden doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s from you!¡± dys also scolded him. ¡°That¡¯s right. The other party never stated who it was for. Plus, Thea is already married, so it''s impossible to be for her. This Mr. Caden must be interested in me,¡± said Megan. Lex was incredibly uncertain who the gifts were from. The delivery person did not say who it was for and only said it was from a Mr. Caden. ¡°Thea, do you know of any rich man that goes by Mr. Caden?¡± Lex nced at Thea and asked. ¡°I-I do.¡± Thea was stunned for a moment, then nodded lightly. Many people turned to Thea after hearing her reply. ¡°W-Who is this man?¡± Lex stood up and asked excitedly. James nced at James and hesitated. She did not know whether she should say it or not. She was worried that James would be angry if she did. ¡°Speak now!¡± Lex shouted. ¡°Darling, tell them,¡± James nced at Thea and said. Thea nodded and said, ¡°T-The man I rescued ten years ago was from the Cadens, but I don¡¯t know his full name.¡± ¡°Ah, I remember!¡± John¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the living room. Everyone turned to him. ¡°I heard the Megatron Group that had been shut down was reopened and taken over by a mysterious person. At the same time, countlesspanies under three of the Great Four had been given up. Thesepanies belonged to the Cadens ten years ago,¡± said John. Everyone was shocked to hear the news. ¡°I also heard about this. After the Cadens¡¯ demise, the Great Four took over the Cadens¡¯ family business. ¡°Now that they¡¯ve given up thepanies, wouldn¡¯t that mean someone from the Cadens has Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g returned?¡± ¡°Didn''t he get shot?¡± ¡°The execution must¡¯ve been fake. I heard the person Thea saved had an amazing background. The Blithe King was forced to put on a show because of the widespread discussion. Thus, he probably used a death row prisoner instead.¡± ¡°Could it really be a betrothal gift from the Cadens¡¯ survivor that Thea saved ten years ago? Does he want to marry Thea?¡± The Cahans began to specte. ¡°What? Is he really alive?¡± Thea eximed. John shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only heard the rumors. Plus, I heard that someone took over part of the Great Four¡¯spanies and established a new corporation, seemingly called Majestic Corporation. It should be on the news by tomorrow.¡± James was speechless after hearing their spections. These betrothal gifts were from him. How did it end up being the person Thea saved ten years ago? The person Thea saved was him. ¡°It¡¯s really from me.¡± ¡°Shut up! Although your surname is Caden, you¡¯re not from the influential Cadens! Are you rich?¡± ¡°Darling, don¡¯t say too much,¡± Thea pulled James and said. James sighed deeply. How did it end up like this? They were really from him, so howe no one believed him? ¡®Do I really have to reveal my identity?¡¯ ¡®No one even believed that I was the sender of the gifts. They¡¯ll probably kick me out if I say I¡¯m the ck Dragon and the owner of Transgenerational New City. I already told them in the afternoon, but no one took it seriously.¡¯ After thinking about it, he chose to remain silent. That Mr. Caden that they were discussing was also him anyway. Let them misunderstand all they want. ¡°No matter who sent it, I can¡¯t ept this betrothal gift. I¡¯ve already had a husband,¡± Thea said. However, shecked a little bit of determination for some reason. She was slightly looking forward to meeting this mysterious Mr. Caden. She wanted to see the person she had saved ten years ago. She wanted to meet the ghost-masked man who rescued her from Trent. James caught on to Thea¡¯s expression. He frowned and muttered in his heart, ¡®Could it be that Thea is really in love with me as the ghost- masked man?¡¯ Chapter 250 Chapter 250 ¡°Dad, are you sure the gifts were sent by Mr. Caden and not Mr. Watson?¡± dys asked again. She still felt that it was Zavier who had sent the betrothal gifts and not the one whom Thea had saved ten years ago. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Lex smoked his tobo and nodded. ¡°Yes, it was indeed Mr. Caden. It seems it must be that man from the Cadens that Thea had saved ten years ago. These gifts are for Thea.¡± ¡°I-I can¡¯t ept them,¡± Thea hurriedly rejected. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going to keep them! Why not?¡± David stood up immediately and picked up the limited Firarre sports car keys inside the gift box. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s Mr. Caden or Mr. Watson who sent it. It belongs to our family if it¡¯s for Thea,¡± said David. ¡°What¡¯re you doing? Put it down! We haven¡¯t figured it out yet! How could it be for Thea? It¡¯s surely for Megan!¡± Tommy reprimanded. ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s for Thea! We¡¯re going to take them with us!¡± dys shouted. ¡°You¡¯re the one who is spouting nonsense! Who doesn¡¯t know that Thea is married? Who would be so stupid to send such luxurious betrothal gifts to her?¡± Megan stood up abruptly. The family began to quarrel again about the betrothal gifts. James had a headache looking at them. ¡®How big of a deal is this? ¡®Is it necessary for them to fight this much?¡¯ He turned around and walked out of the house. Thea¡¯s face was pale, and she knew that James was angry. She wanted to chase after him but did not in the end. James lit a cigarette outside the door and took out his phone to call Newton. ¡°M-Mr. Caden.¡± ¡°Mr. Quinn, there¡¯s something I need to trouble you with.¡± ¡°Go ahead, Mr. Caden.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± James exined the situation at the Cahans. ¡°I need you toe over and tell them that the betrothal gift was given to Thea by Mr. Caden.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle right away.¡± James hung up the phone. He was left with no choice. Initially, he simply wanted to send Thea some gifts to make her happy. He never expected such a troublesome situation to arise. On top of that, Mr. Caden from ten years ago was brought up. He had no choice but to let them continue to misunderstand. He was simply repaying his gratitude, so as long as Thea was happy, it did not matter who it was from. He could exin his identity to her when the time was right if Thea liked the other him. James smoked a cigarette outside before entering the house. The house was still very noisy. dys insisted that the gifts belonged to her family, so they wanted to take them away. Tommy, Megan, and Jolie kept iming it belonged to theirs and wanted to keep it. The family kept arguing. Lex was uncertain about the situation, so he simply sat on the sofa and smoked his tobo, seemingly deep in thought. Thea rushed to James and took his hand. Then, she exined apologetically, ¡°Darling, where did you go? I-I really don''t know this Mr. Caden. The gifts are probably for Megan from some rich young man interested in her, and not for me.¡± James said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a little stuffy here. I just went out for a walk.¡± He really wanted to tell Thea everything. However, things had strayed from his original intention. He wanted to repay her for saving his life. Initially, he never wanted to reveal his identity and simply wanted to silently stay by her side to protect her for the rest of her life. He would never have submitted his resignation letter when he left the Southern ins if he wanted to approach Thea as the ck Dragon. Now, he was still investigating the mysterious force involved with his family. There were the Ancient Four. There was also the matter with the family¡¯s mysterious treasure map, the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. He had no idea how strong the Ancient Four were, but he knew that one of the Five Commanders was a member of the Ancient Four. It would be really troublesome if he was an enemy. Therefore, he could not reveal his identity. He could not get Thea involved. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 This was not too bad either. ¡°Honey, you have to believe me.¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± James looked Thea in the eye and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have married you. Whatever the oue is, I won¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Thea sighed deeply. Soon, Newton arrived. He arrived at the Cahan residence in just half an hour. Knock! Knock! Knock! Just as they were in a heated argument, knocks sounded from the other side of the door. A Cahan answered the door. Newton entered alongside Serena. Upon seeing the visitors, Lex immediately stood up without much thought. The rest of the Cahans followed suit. With a puzzled look, Lex walked toward them with his cane. ¡°W-Who are you?¡± Newton was unrecognizable. Wearing a ck suit, he exuded an air of elegance. On the other hand, Serena was morous in her attire. They saw James. However, following James¡¯ instructions, they said nothing. Newton spoke, ¡°I¡¯m from Majestic Corporation.¡± Upon hearing this, their hearts skipped a beat. They had just been discussing Majestic Corporation, and now someone from there stood at their door. Lex invited them to sit. N?velDrama.Org owns this. After taking his seat, Newton spoke, ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of our chairman. The person who sent the gift made a blunder. Though the chairman instructed him to send it to Ms. Thea¡¯s residence, he sent it to the Cahans¡¯ vi.¡± He pointed at the betrothal gifts in the living room and said, ¡°These are the betrothal gifts our chairman wishes to give Ms. Thea.¡± Upon hearing this, Thea quivered. She approached him and asked, ¡°I-Is your chairman a Caden? Is he the Caden from ten years ago? The one I saved from the fire?¡± Newton nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± ¡°W-What¡¯s his name?¡± Thea stammered. Newton smiled and nced at James. He remained silent. ¡°I-I would like to meet him.¡± At that moment, Thea could feel her heart thumping. She knew of this man. Yet, she did not know his name. She had been dreaming all this while. She kept having dreams of the one she saved. She desperately wanted to know his identity. Thea¡¯s behavior did not go unnoticed by James. He knew Thea had fallen in love with his other identity. Otherwise, she would not have lost control of her emotions. Thea treated him with respect throughout their entire marriage. However, theycked passion and love. She showed affection, not love. ¡°Whew!¡± James took a deep breath. Newtonughed. ¡°You¡¯ll meet him soon. He¡¯s announced he¡¯ll hold a romantic wedding ceremony and promised he¡¯ll make you the most blissful woman in all of Cansington.¡± Newton did not say anything else. After saying those words, he stood up and turned to leave. After Newton had left, dys burst into a peal ofughter. ¡°I told you these were for Thea. How could Megan have received such a huge blessing?¡± ¡°Haha, my luxury car. My vi.¡± David cackled. Meanwhile, Howard and his family wore surly expressions. They remained silent. Knock, knock, knock. Knocks sounded from the door once again immediately after Newton¡¯s departure. The door opened, and a few policemen walked in. They were headed by Wyatt Jeremiah from the Organized Crime Division. Wyatt presented an arrest warrant and shouted, ¡°Howard and Tommy Cahan, you¡¯re under suspicion ofmitting a professional crime. Pleasee with us to assist in the investigation.¡± Chapter 252 Chapter 252 With the cops at the doorstep, Howard and Tommy freaked out. Lex stepped forward and nced at Wyatt. As the patriarch of the Cahans, he had heard of him. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Mr. Jeremiah, could this be a misunderstanding? How could they havemitted a professional crime? What have they done?¡± Wyatt nced at James. James took a step forward and said, ¡°It was me who reported them to the authorities.¡± ¡°You?¡± They fixed their gaze on James. Tommy burst into a fit of rage. ¡°James, you piece of trash! You¡¯ve been leeching off the Cahans since the beginning. How dare you call the cops on me! And on what charges? Just what did I do?!¡± Howard said coldly, ¡°This isn¡¯t over until you give me an exnation.¡± Thea pulled at James and questioned, ¡°James, what are you doing?¡± Everyone stared coldly at James, their gaze filled with hatred. What was he thinking, calling the cops? James turned to face them and replied coldly, ¡°I trust Thea. She wouldn¡¯t do anything that brought shame to the family. I knew someone must¡¯ve framed her, but I didn¡¯t know who. So, I reported the matter to the authorities. They arrested Yosef, and he confessed to everything.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Howard and Tommy. ¡°Little did I know, it was the both of you who¡¯d been plotting against Thea all this while.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Tommy took a few steps back and copsed on the sofa. Howard''s face was as white as a sheet. Lex looked at Wyatt and said, ¡°Mr. Jeremiah, could this be a misunderstanding? This is simply concerning a family¡¯s internal affairs. How could it constitute amercial crime?¡± Wyatt paid no heed to Lex and said coldly, ¡°Since someone¡¯s reported the case to us, it¡¯s our responsibility to get to the bottom of it. Yosef has confessed to everything. First, Tommy gave him a hundred thousand dors to deliver sub-standard and expired medicine to Eternality Hospital. Then, Howard gave him a million dors and instructed him to frame Thea. If you have anything to say, do it at the police station. Seize them!¡± A few policemen stepped forth and pulled out handcuffs. They forcefully handcuffed Howard and Tommy. Wearing a grim expression, Howard remained silent. Meanwhile, Tommy cried out, ¡°Grandpa, save me! I don¡¯t want to go to prison!¡± Under the gaze of the Cahans, Howard and Tommy were taken away. David recollected his senses only after the policemen had left. He secretly gave James a thumbs up. Smash! Lex mmed his cane on the table angrily and roared, ¡°What have you done, James?! This is our family¡¯s personal business! If they¡¯ve done wrong, report it to me. Why did you call the cops? Do you know what¡¯s going to happen now?!¡± Lex was enraged. The Cahans watched helplessly. No one dared speak up. James said calmly, ¡°And did doing that work? I brought Yosef here to exin things, but he refused to tell the truth. You didn¡¯t trust Thea at all. How can I prove her innocence without calling the cops? Besides, I went to the authorities without knowing that the true masterminds were Howard and his family. Now that the truth is out, we should acknowledge that they¡¯ve wronged Thea.¡± ¡°You little¡­¡± Lex¡¯splexion turned pale with anger. ¡°Besides¡­¡± James continued, ¡°Thea¡¯s no longer the chairman of Eternality. She¡¯s the chairman of Pacific Group and owns ny percent of its shares. This afternoon, she¡¯d just taken over thepany from Trevor through a loan.¡± Cough! Upon hearing this, Lex coughed up blood. Then, he fainted. Seeing this, the Cahans freaked out and swiftly made their way to his side. ¡°James, what are you doing?¡± Thea rebuked him with an indignant look on her face. ¡°How could you call the cops? This was a family matter. Why did you report it to the authorities without consulting me?¡± After rebuking James, she quickly made her way to Lex. Lex had passed out from rage. Soon, he regained consciousness. He sat on the sofa, panting, ¡°You think you¡¯re so smart and all grown-up now, Thea? Do you not care about the family rules anymore? If that¡¯s the case, I have nothing to say. Leave. From this day onward, you¡¯re no longer part of the Cahans.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Disoriented, Thea said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve taken over Pacific Group and am no longer the chairman of Eternality, I¡¯ll ensure the contracts signed between Eternality and other corporations remain. Eternality will continue to receive orders from them in the future.¡± Chapter 253 Chapter 253 ¡°Forget it.¡± Lex lightly waved. ¡°Lex, you can¡¯t just ignore this,¡± Jolie cried out, weeping. ¡°Howard and Tommy have been taken by the police. Even if they did something wrong, how could James call the cops? This is a family affair, after all.¡± ¡°A family affair?¡± James said coldly, ¡°Is framing Thea considered a family affair? Fortunately, nothing serious happened. Would you still call it a family affair if people had died?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Her face livid, Jolie pointed at James and rebuked him, ¡°Who do you think you are? This is the Cahan residence. What makes you think you have the right to speak?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve pushed it too far.¡± ¡°How could you call the cops?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you just sit down and talk this through? It¡¯s nothing serious, after all. Now that the police have arrested them, what should we do if word gets out?¡± ¡°Damn you, James!¡± The Cahans reprimanded James and Thea, ming everything on them. Though David was delighted, he believed James had crossed the line. It was a family affair, after all. Getting the authorities involved would only make matters worse. Thea pulled at James and whispered, ¡°James, withdraw the case. If word gets out, things won¡¯t look This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. good for the Cahans. Besides, I¡¯m perfectly fine now. Why don¡¯t we reconcile with them?¡± Thea was grateful James had stood up for her. However, at the end of the day, the people arrested were still her rtives. James replied, ¡°The relevant authorities have begun investigating the matter. It¡¯s toote to withdraw the case now. Besides, if they¡¯re proven to be innocent, they¡¯ll be released in no time. If they¡¯re found guilty, however, it¡¯s only natural for justice to be served.¡± James did not n to let them off the hook that easily. Doing so would only give them allowance to execute worse plots in the future. ¡°Leave, now. I don¡¯t want to see your faces¡­¡± Lex pointed at the door. dys took the hint and looked at David and Benjamin. ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry, get those betrothal gifts out of here.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The two came to their senses and quickly obeyed her orders. dys looked at James and scolded, ¡°James, don¡¯t just stand there. Help them out.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± James nodded and headed toward the gifts. He closed one of the boxes, carried it on his shoulder, and walked out. Meanwhile, the rest of the Cahans looked at them with grim expressions. As the gifts were numerous, they took some time carrying them home. At the Cahans¡¯ vi, John asked, ¡°What should we do now, father? Eternality is expanding its business, while Howard¡¯s been arrested. Meanwhile, Thea has taken over Pacific Group. We desperately need someone to take the lead.¡± ¡°John, I¡¯ll leave thepany¡¯s business to you for now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± John nodded. After all these years, it was finally his turn to call the shots. ¡°Megan.¡± Lex turned to look at her. ¡°The Oswalds have broad connections. Ask them if they can bail Howard and Tommy out of prison.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call Colson this instant and have hime over.¡± The Cahans were all busy trying to handle Howard¡¯s and Tommy¡¯s arrest. Meanwhile, Thea¡¯s family was smiling from ear to ear. They formed a circle around the betrothal gifts, which were worth a fortune. "Thea, isn¡¯t this limited-edition Ferrari the one we saw during the auto show? I¡¯ll give you my Maserati. In exchange, this Ferrari will be mine. By the way, mom, we should move into a new vi that¡¯s at least a thousand square meters. Hehe, owning a vi at Goodview Vi District is a sure sign of power and wealth.¡± David was smiling from ear to ear. Thea disagreed with him. ¡°We can¡¯t ept this. I¡¯m returning them.¡± Smack! dys smacked her head and scolded, ¡°Are you dumb? This is free!¡± Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Thea could not retort. She did not know what to say. She pulled James into her room. Meanwhile, the others formed a circle around the betrothal gifts. Alyssa took a beautiful dress and some expensive-looking jewelry and dashed excitedly into her room. She changed her clothes and put on earrings, a ne, and a ring. ¡°Darling, do I look pretty?¡± She came out of the room and walked around the living room. David eximed, ¡°Wow, you look gorgeous, darling! The dress suits you perfectly.¡± Upon hearing this, Alyssa was ttered. Meanwhile, dys wore a worried expression. She muttered, ¡°Mr. Watson is rich, but so is Mr. Caden. Who should Thea marry?¡± ¡°She should marry both.¡± David blurted out. Smack! dys smacked him on his head. He instantly shut his mouth and headed toward a box full of cash. ¡°Mom, can I have this?¡± dys nced at him. ¡°No way. They¡¯ll be kept in safe custody. I¡¯ll be putting them in the bank tomorrow.¡± In her room, Thea was exasperated. ¡°I-I¡¯ll go to Majestic Corporation tomorrow to return the gifts to Mr. Caden.¡± James said with a smile, ¡°Darling, it¡¯s yours now. You should keep it.¡± ¡°How could I do such a thing? I already have a husband.¡± Hearing this, James fell silent. Neither of them said anything else. The atmosphere in the room was unusual. James and Thea waited in the room for the rest of the family to fall asleep. Thea went to shower. Meanwhile, James had a box in his hands. His heart was thumping. Soon, Thea came out of the shower. She was wrapped in a towel, which covered her sensitive parts. Her fair skin and her plump, juicy thighs were revealed. Her skin was still wet and glistening with drops of water. She pointed to the bathroom, her cheeks red. ¡°G-Go and take a shower.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Adrenaline pumped through James¡¯ veins, and he hastily dashed toward the bathroom. He finished showering in five minutes. Putting on his pants, he got out of the bathroom. Thea was already lying in bed, the towel by her side. The nket covered her body. Only her face was revealed. Her cheeks were as red as an apple, and they looked enticing. She moved a little to make space for James. James leaped onto the bed in excitement. Thea quivered the moment he got onto the bed. She knew what would happen next. She thought she had prepared herself. She would finally belong to James, and they would officially be N?velDrama.Org owns this. husband and wife. However, the moment James got onto the bed, she became hesitant. She became fearful. It was a fear of the unknown, and a fear of marriage. James turned his body and looked at Thea. Her cheeks were red, and she was irresistible. He extended his arms to embrace her. Then, he went for a kiss. Their lips touched. It felt chilly and a little sweet. ¡°N-No¡­¡± Thea pushed James away forcefully. She got up, panting. ¡°I-I¡¯m not ready for this. Darling, c-can we do this some other time?¡± She dared not lift her head to meet his gaze. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 James was at a loss. What was going on? Did she not agree to it? Why did she change her mind? He momentarily froze. Then, he quickly recollected himself and smiled. ¡°I-It¡¯s alright.¡± As he said that, he got off the bed and spread the mattress on the floor. Thea did not understand what had gotten into her. She felt terrified the moment James kissed her. However, she did not know what she was afraid of. ¡°Y-You can sleep here if you want.¡± Although she did not feel ready, she still could not bear to see James sleeping on the floor any longer. James said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can sleep on the floor. I¡¯ll sleep next to you when you¡¯re fully ready.¡± James did not want to pressure Thea into it. In fact, he did not have the right. After all, he would not even be here without Thea. That was why he had decided to support and obey any decision she made. From Thea¡¯s perspective, however, James was mad. ¡°I¡­¡± She opened her mouth to speak. However, she was at a loss for words. The night passed silently. Thea did not get a wink of sleep. Meanwhile, James slept soundly. Soon, morning came. Thea rubbed her eyes. She was awake the whole night. Thus, she was a little absent-minded. She saw that James was awake. He put the mattress away, walked out of the room, and lit a cigarette on the balcony. Through the window, she stared at James¡¯ back, her mind in a trance. Then, she rose, got dressed, and headed toward the balcony. She called out, ¡°Darling.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± James turned and saw Thea approaching him. Thea wore an apologetic look. ¡°Sorry aboutst night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Jamesughed out loud. ¡°We got married before building the foundation this rtionship needs. It¡¯s only natural for you to be reluctant to do such a thing with me. Gradually, and with time, I know you¡¯ll ept me.¡± Even with James¡¯ reassurance, Thea still felt guilty. James had been through hardships and ordeals ever since he married into the Cahans. Though he was aggrieved, she could do nothing. ¡°Sigh.¡± Reflecting on this, she sighed. ¡°What¡¯s with you sighing? It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t me you.¡± James stood up and embraced Thea. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll never force you into doing anything you don¡¯t want to do. Not in the past, not in the present, and never in the future.¡± The more courteous James was, the more guilty Thea felt. ¡°I-I¡¯ll go to Majestic Corporation today and see if I can meet Mr. Caden. I¡¯ll exin things to him and return the betrothal gifts.¡± ¡°Fine by me.¡± James nodded. Thea looked at him and said, ¡°G-Give me some time.¡± He smiled. ¡°I told you I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s get going, honey.¡± James pulled Thea back to her room and into the living room. dys, Benjamin, and the others were already there. They gathered to discuss their visit to Goodview Vi District. They wanted to have a glimpse of the vi Mr. Caden had gifted them. After that, they nned on heading to the bank to deposit their money. Thea approached them and said, ¡°I told you I¡¯m not epting these gifts. I¡¯m returning them.¡± Discontented, David shouted, ¡°Are you dumb, Thea? Why would you return these gifts?! They¡¯re worth more than a hundred million!¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. dys was disgruntled. ¡°What are you talking about, Thea? Listen up, now. You have to choose between Mr. Caden and Mr. Watson. You can return these gifts if you want to go on a date with Mr. Watson. If you aren¡¯t interested in Mr. Watson, Mr. Grayson¡¯s a good pick too.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t waste my time convincing you. I¡¯m heading to Majestic Corporation now to exin things to Mr. Caden.¡± Thea stormed out of the house. James nced at them and said with a smile, ¡°Feel free to keep them. I¡¯ll have a word with Thea.¡± ¡°Hmph, at least you¡¯re not stupid,¡± dys grunted. David chimed in, ¡°Say no more, James. Just get the divorce so Thea can find another man. With her morous looks, she¡¯ll have no problem getting a rich guy.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯ll go find her.¡± James turned to leave. However, he did not go after Thea. Since Thea was headed to Majestic Corporation, he had to hurry there to meet her as Mr. Caden. ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t like the current me, I¡¯ll make her fall in love with the other me.¡± Chapter 256 Chapter 256 After leaving the Cahan residence, James called a taxi and headed to Majestic Corporation. On the way, he called Newton. ¡°Mr. Quinn, who¡¯s currently in charge of Majestic Corporation?¡± ¡°That¡¯ll be me, James.¡± ¡°Got it. Prepare a suit and a mask for me. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Though Newton did not know what James was up to, he obeyed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements.¡± After the call, James closed his eyes to rest. Soon, he arrived at Majestic Corporation. It was an eighteen-story skyscraper. Though it used to be a business under The Great Four, it had been returned to its original owner. After Newton took over, he renamed it the Majestic Tower. It was also the headquarters of Majestic Corporation. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Majestic Corporation had only been established yesterday. Although there were rumors about its opening, thepany had not officially announced its opening ceremony, nor had it held a press conference. However, news about Majestic Corporation¡¯s hiring activities had appeared on the online job market. From vice-chairman to an ordinary clerk, all positions were open and avable. Majestic Corporation had gone on the offensive by offering high sries to talents. Many unemployed individuals were emboldened and wanted to try their luck. Even those who were already employed were attracted by Majestic Corporation¡¯s remuneration and wished to jump ship. Outside Majestic Corporation, a Lamborghini wlessly reverse-parked into the garage. The door opened. A tall, slender, and beautiful woman in a red dress got off the car. She pulled out a pair of sunsses and put them on. Her appearance attracted a crowd. At the same time, Thea was outside Majestic Tower. Looking at the eighteen-story high skyscraper, she felt disoriented. She was a little nervous. Soon, she would meet the person she saved ten years ago. Soon, she would meet the ghost-masked men who had saved her from Trent Xavier. Thoughts filled her mind. Tap! Tap! Tap! The sound of boots kept ringing in her head. The hideous ghost mask sprang into her mind. Recollecting herself, she took a deep breath and walked toward Majestic Tower. The woman in the red dress was there too. She arrived at the door at the same time as Thea. They noticed each other, and their gazes met. ¡°Huh?¡± The woman in the red dress looked at Thea and removed her sunsses. ¡°Thea, is that you?¡± ¡°Y-You are¡­?¡± Thea looked at the slender woman in the red dress. She had curly red hair and wore lipstick. For a moment, Thea could not recognize her. ¡°I¡¯m Quincy X.¡± ¡°Quincy?!¡± Thea eximed. Quincy was her ssmate at senior high. She was also her best friend. After the incident, Quincy transferred schools. Thea heard she went overseas to study. She did not expect to run into her here. Quincy stepped forward and pulled Thea¡¯s arm. A smile shed across her beautiful face. ¡°What a coincidence! Come, let¡¯s find somewhere to sit and have a chat.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Thea was excited. It had been ten years. They found a table at a coffee shop near Majestic Corporation. ¡°Thea, I just got back, and I heard about what you went through. I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d been suffering all these years. Thank goodness you¡¯re strong enough to withstand those hardships.¡± Chapter 257 Chapter 257 ¡°Enough about me. Say, where have you been for the past ten years?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Quincy sighed. ¡°Back then, something happened to my boyfriend¡¯s family. I was devastated and moved to Melpolis with my family. I just came back. Coincidentally, I heard a member of the Cadens had survived and even managed to take back the former businesses¡¯ of his family from The Great Four. I thought about it and decided to see what it was all about. I also applied for the vice-president position while at it.¡± Quincy looked at Thea. ¡°By the way, I heard you got badly burnt while you were saving a Caden from the Caden residence?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Thea nodded. ¡°Who was it?¡± Drinking her coffee, she looked at Thea. Thea shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. He was on fire when I saved him. The situation was dire, and I pulled him out of the fire without having a clear glimpse of his face.¡± ¡°Did he not look for you?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Wearing a flustered look, she contemted and said, ¡°I guess he did. However, he was wearing a ghost mask. So, I couldn¡¯t see his face. I came here today to find him and exin things to him.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t you tell me your boyfriend from ten years ago was a Caden?¡± Hearing this, Quincy sighed. ¡°We were only dating for a few months. We nned to announce our rtionship after graduating senior high. However, I didn¡¯t expect such a disaster to fall upon the Cadens before graduation. Sigh¡­¡± Thea was curious. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°James.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea froze. ¡°Oh, I remember now.¡± Quincy caught on. ¡°I heard the Cahans found you a new husband. He¡¯s called James, too, isn¡¯t he? What a coincidence.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Thea recollected herself. As James Caden was amon name in Cansington, it was not surprising for two people to have the exact same name. They conversed in the coffee shop, recounting their past events. ¡°Oh, yeah¡­¡± Thea nced at Quincy. She opened her mouth, then closed it without saying anything. After deliberation, she spoke, ¡°Yesterday, a mysterious Caden sent betrothal gifts to the Cahans, saying they were meant for me. I¡¯m here today to exin to him that I have a husband and would like him to take back the gifts.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Oh?¡± Quincy¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She asked with a smile, ¡°He should be the one you saved ten years ago. Did he tell you his name?¡± Thea shook her head. ¡°No. I only know he¡¯s a Caden and the chairman of Majestic Corporation.¡± Quincyughed. ¡°Not surprising. It¡¯s only natural that he wants to marry you since you saved him ten years ago.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m already married, and my husband¡¯s really nice to me. I have no ns to divorce him.¡± Thea shook her head. ¡°I hope James is the one you saved ten years ago.¡± Quincy sighed. James was her first love. She had not entered into another rtionship all these years. She just could not forget the romance of her youth. Whenever James¡¯ name was brought up, she would have a false impression that he was still alive. She nced at Thea. ¡°Thea, could it be that the person you saved ten years ago is your husband, James? Could he be a member of the Cadens?¡± ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Thea immediately dismissed the idea. She knew her husband very well. How could he be the mysterious Caden? Although James was rich, he got his money through illegal means. He had also been dismissed from the military. Having two hundred million dors waspletely different from having tens of billions. Besides, she would not believe that her husband was the ghost-masked man. If he was, why would he conceal his identity? Quincy said with a smile, ¡°I agree. It¡¯d be too much of a coincidence. However, if it turns out to be true, don¡¯t me me for stealing your man.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still the same after all these years. I say feel free. My husband is a good-for-nothing who stays at home all day. He has no ambition whatsoever. He even asks me for money to buy cigarettes.¡± ¡°Alright, now. Since we¡¯re both here, let¡¯s go in together. I¡¯m interested to find out the identity of the man you saved ten years ago. I wonder if he¡¯s my boyfriend, James.¡± Hearing this, Thea grew expectant. She was looking forward to meeting the person she saved ten years ago. She was looking forward to meeting the ghost-masked men who turned life upside down for The Great Four. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 In avish office on the topmost floor of Majestic Corporation, James had changed into a brand-new suit worth millions of dors. Serena was adjusting his necktie. Wearing the suit, James exuded apletely different aura. He was a house-husband just a moment ago. Now, he was a man who seeded in life. ¡°J-James¡­¡± After adjusting his necktie, Serena lifted her head and looked at James puzzledly. ¡°Why are you concealing your identity?¡± James smiled. He did not exin. He did not know the answer to her question. Perhaps he wanted to live an ordinary life. At that moment, Newton walked in. ¡°James, Ms. Thea is here alongside a woman called Quincy X, who¡¯s here to apply for the position Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g of vice-president. She requests to see you.¡± ¡°Q-Quincy X?¡± James froze. A figure sprang into his mind. He had just graduated from high school ten years ago. He got to know a girl from school. Her name was Quincy, and they were in a rtionship for around half a year. Though teenage rtionships were awkward, they were the most unforgettable. James scratched his head and muttered, ¡°There¡¯s no way such a coincidence is possible.¡± Newton asked, ¡°James, both of them wish to see you. Since they came together, do you n to see them together or alone?¡± James contemted before saying, ¡°Let Thea in first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Newton walked out of the office. Serena followed suit. Newton approached the two, who were waiting at a sitting area outside the chairman¡¯s office, and smiled. ¡°Ms. Thea, the chairman has asked for you.¡± Though Quincy was here to apply for the position of vice-president, she was also here to see the chairman of Majestic Corporation. She wanted to know if he was her first love. ¡°I wish to see the chairman.¡± ¡°Ms. Quincy, the chairman has only called for Ms. Thea. Please go for your interview. If you pass, you might be able to meet him.¡± Saying that, he turned to look at Serena and said, ¡°Serena, bring Ms. Thea to the chairman.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Serena nced at Thea. She was mesmerized by her beauty. Recollecting herself, she gestured. ¡°Follow me.¡± Thea took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Following Serena¡¯s lead, she entered the chairman¡¯s office. A clean-limbed man in a white suit stood before the ss windows in the spacious office. He was standing in front of the ss windows, watching the cityndscape. ¡°Chairman, Ms. Thea is here.¡± James, who had his back to Serena, waved his hand. ¡°Got it. You may leave.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Serena turned to leave. Thea stood in the office and stared at the man before her. The man was approximately one meter and eighty centimeters in height, short-haired, and was wearing a white suit. She could not see his face. However, looking at him from the back, she imagined he would have a handsome face. At that moment, Thea was a little nervous. ¡°Greetings¡­¡± She stammered. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 James turned to face Thea. She could not take her eyes off him. However, in the instant James turned, she was dismayed. She could not see his face as he was wearing a mask. It was not the same ghost mask from before. Instead, it was a silver mask. It covered his face, and only his eyes, nose, mouth, and chin were revealed. James turned and nced at Thea. He saw the nervousness in her. He gave her a slight smile. ¡°Make yourself at home. Have a seat.¡± Thea recollected herself and took a seat on the sofa of the office. James took the seat opposite her. ¡°M-Mr. Caden, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me.¡± Thea opened her mouth to speak. Her voice was shaky. Anyone could tell she was nervous. James waved her off. ¡°If not for you, I would¡¯ve died in the fire ten years ago. I know you¡¯ve gone through a lot over the past ten years. I could never pay back my debts to you.¡± James was speaking the truth. He could never truly repay his debts to Thea. Thea mustered her courage and lifted her head to look at James. The man before her wore a white, spotless suit and a silver mask. He had a distinctive aura that was unlike any other. It was the aura of a sessful man. The vibes he gave off would be suffocating to the ordinary person. She opened and closed her mouth, unable to speak. She wanted to tell him she was married and would like him to take back the betrothal gifts. Yet, James¡¯ aura was too strong and irresistible. She was deeply attracted to him. If only he was her husband. A preposterous idea floated into her mind. She shook her head as if to shake off the idea. ¡°C-Can I see what you look like beneath the mask?¡± Thea wanted to see what he really looked like. ¡°Is that important?¡± James looked at Thea. ¡°Huh?¡± Thea froze. James continued, ¡°I know what you came here for. You want to return the betrothal gifts I sent to the Cahan residence yesterday. Not only are they betrothal gifts, but they¡¯re also my token of gratitude to you for saving my life. Since you¡¯re married and have no ns of divorcing your husband, take it as a token of gratitude. Furthermore, I promise you this. If you ever need me, just tell me. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to fulfill your wish.¡± As the son-inw of the Cahans, James could not promise Thea anything. Even if he did, Thea would not have confidence in his words. However, the man before her right now was different. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this.¡± Thea hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Caden, these gifts are too generous. I can¡¯t ept them. Please, take them back. I only have a single request. May I have a look at your face?¡± Thea still wanted to see what the person, who had saved her and had been helping her in the shadows, looked like. Seeing the look of anticipation on her face, James wanted to fulfill her wish. At that moment, he intended to remove his mask and reveal his identity to her. However, how would he get along with her after removing the mask? After removing the mask and revealing his identity, Thea would only treat him with respect and reverence. There would be no more feelings of love. Reflecting on this, he restrained the urge to do so. He lightly waved. ¡°Now¡¯s not the time. When the time is right, you¡¯ll find out what I look like. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. I still have business to attend to.¡± Thea was disappointed.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Though she had met him, she did not get to see his face. She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to return the gifts.¡± ¡°I told you there¡¯s no need for that,¡± James said bluntly. ¡°Since you don¡¯t intend to divorce your husband, treat them as my token of gratitude instead of betrothal gifts.¡± James¡¯ tone was a little harsh, and he was unrelenting. He did not wish to give Thea any chance to say no. ¡°T-Then, I¡¯ll ept the gifts with thanks.¡± Thea did not say much. She turned to leave. Whew! Removing the mask, James sighed a breath of relief as she left. His face wore a helpless expression. ¡°I only wanted to send her some gifts. I didn¡¯t expect things to go so wrong. Great. Now I¡¯ll have to get along with her with two identities.¡± Chapter 260 Chapter 260 James came to Majestic Corporation to meet Thea. After meeting her, he changed into the casual wear he always wore. ¡°This is much morefortable,¡± James muttered. He walked out of the office and took the dedicated lift to the first floor. He walked out of Majestic Tower and stood by the side of the road to call a taxi. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Thea walked out of Majestic Corporation, dejected. Although she had met the person she wanted to meet, she did not manage to see his face. However, he exuded a strong aura. His every word and action could sway the thoughts of others. At that moment, she saw James standing by the road. She froze. ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this, James turned. Upon seeing Thea behind him, he scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°T-Thea, you¡¯re here as well?¡± ¡°W-Were you following me?¡± Upon seeing James¡¯ flustered look, she instantly understood. Her face darkened. ¡°James, do you not trust me? Is that why you followed me?¡± James was speechless. Why would he follow her here? However, he did not know how to exin things to her. As James remained silent, Thea was convinced he had been trailing her. ¡°You seemed like an understanding guy, so I wasn¡¯t expecting you to be this petty. You said you trusted me, but your actions contradict your words.¡± Thea was dissatisfied. She nced at James. His outfit looked like it cost less than a hundred dors altogether. He looked like amoner, and he had no special abilities whatsoever. She thought about the mysterious Mr. Caden. His attire was worth a fortune. He wore a spotless suit and exuded a strong aura. Inparison, his husband was a pauper. Mr. Caden, on the other hand, was a prince. ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t follow you here,¡± James said helplessly. ¡°Then, why are you here?¡± ¡°I-I¡­¡± James wanted to exin himself, but he did not know how to go about it. There was no way he could tell her he was the mysterious Mr. Caden who had sent her the betrothal gifts. ¡°James, I¡¯ve seen through you.¡± After meeting the mysterious Mr. Caden, Thea could not help but a good fit. Thea¡¯s apathy stunned James. They had been married for quite some time. Although they had their misunderstandings, Thea had always stood up for him. He knew of his ce in her heart. However, at this very moment, he felt he had no ce in her heart. Could it be she had fallen in love with the other him and had begun to look down on her husband? The moment Thea spoke those words, she felt she had gone too far. She remembered it was James who had treated her and cared for her. That period was the happiest she had ever been in the past ten years. ¡°Whew!¡± Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Thea took a deep breath. Her tone softened. ¡°James, I know it was you who treated my injuries. Since we¡¯re married, I¡¯m your wife. I¡¯ll never betray you. But, what about you? You didn¡¯t trust me and even followed me here. Did you take me for a vain woman who¡¯d divorce you and marry Mr. Caden just because he¡¯s rich?¡± ¡°Thea, I didn¡¯t follow you here. I¡¯m speaking the truth. Sigh¡­ How am I supposed to exin this to you?¡± James was helpless. Thea lightly waved and interrupted him, ¡°Fine, I can understand why you followed me. After all, Mr. Caden was the one who sent the betrothal gifts. Your worries are valid. Go home for now. I¡¯ll have a look at Pacific Group.¡± ¡°Thea¡­¡± At that moment, the morous-looking Quincy, who wore a red dress, approached them. From afar, she saw Thea speaking to an ordinary-looking man. Ignoring James, she pulled at Thea and asked, ¡°How was it? Did you manage to meet the chairman of Majestic Corporation? Was it him?¡± Saying that, she took a photo out. Though the photo was old, she could see a handsome-looking young man. Thea shook her head. ¡°I met him, but he was wearing a silver mask. I couldn¡¯t see his face.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Quincy sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but the chairman refused to see me. They told me the chairman would see me if I passed the interview. However, I still didn¡¯t get to meet him.¡± ¡°What? You passed?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Quincy wore a smug look. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? I was the vice-president of arge corporation overseas, and my annual sry was thirty million dors. The moment I return to Cansington, many businesses were eager for me to join them. Even Transgenerational Group sent me an offer letter. However, I wasn¡¯t interested. I only want to know if it was James who¡¯d survived ten years ago.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Who¡¯s this, by the way?¡± Quincy nced at James. Thea pulled at James and forced an awkward smile. ¡°This is my husband, James.¡± Quincy crossed her arms and scrutinized James. Immediately, she frowned. ¡°Thea, he¡¯s not worthy of you.¡± Quincy was the vice-president of arge corporation overseas and had met countless people. With just a glimpse, she could see through the character of a person. She saw only inness and idleness in him. Along with the rumors on the street, she knew immediately what kind of man James was. Meanwhile, James was staring at her. Goodness! How could there be such a coincidence? Quincy was his first love from ten years ago. Although ten years had passed and she did look very different, her features remained the same. James¡¯ brazen stare disgusted Quincy. Meanwhile, Thea smiled awkwardly. ¡°My husband is nice to me.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Thea, are you dumb? Can niceness pay the bills? With your looks, you can definitely find a better man. Do you know Zavier Watson? We were in the same university overseas. We get along well. I¡¯ll introduce him to you in the future.¡± Thea felt awkward. She had only just met Zavier yesterday. Meanwhile, Quincy continued bbering, ¡°The Watsons are worth at least hundreds of billions. Besides, Zavier¡¯s a smart guy and is business savvy. He raked in a few billion dors while he was overseas. If it weren¡¯t for me fixating on my first love, James, I wouldn¡¯t have introduced such a brilliant man to you.¡± Upon bringing up James, she nced at Thea¡¯s husband and said coldly, ¡°I heard your name is James too. You¡¯ve really sullied his good name.¡± James awkwardly smiled. He remained silent in the face of his ex-girlfriend¡¯s relentless remarks. Meanwhile, Thea smiled. ¡°Quincy, you shouldn¡¯t let such a brilliant man go to waste. I¡¯m married, after all. So, I won¡¯t be getting involved in this.¡± James felt cheerful upon seeing Thea defend him against an outsider. Even if she had the one she had saved, the one who saved her, and the mysterious Mr. Caden in her heart, there was still a ce for him. He found the whole thing amusing. He wondered who Thea would love more in the end. Would it be him or the other him? Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Quincy looked at James. She was not trying to look down on him. However, he was simply too ordinary. Someone of his caliber was not worthy of Thea. As her former best friend, she would never allow Thea to be restrained by such a worthless man. She also had her reasons for introducing Thea to Zavier. Zavier had been chasing her for a few years now. However, she had not epted his courtship. Though he was an excellent man, she only had James on her mind. All this while, she believed James was still alive. She did not know that the man before her was her first love. After being badly burnt, James¡¯ appearance changed. Though his looks were restored, he now looked different. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°James, have some self-awareness. Think about it. How are you worthy of Thea? Let¡¯s do this. I¡¯ll give you two million dors aspensation for the divorce. As long as you manage your finances well, you won¡¯t have to worry about money for the rest of your life anymore.¡± James chuckled. When did Quincy be this bossy? Why was an outsider like her interfering in their rtionship? ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯d like to turn down the offer. Two million dors are iparable to Thea. Even if you gave me two hundred billion, I wouldn¡¯t leave her.¡± James brusquely rejected her offer. Meanwhile, Quincy chose to ignore him. She pulled at Thea. ¡°Thea, it¡¯s been so long. Let¡¯s hang out.¡± Saying that, she grabbed Thea by the arm and walked toward a parking lot not too far away. Thea turned and waved to James. ¡°Go home.¡± James did not chase after them. He watched Thea get into a luxury car. He scratched his nose and muttered, ¡°The Xs are pretty rich, huh?¡± Ten years ago, he was in a rtionship with Quincy for half a year. Although he knew she was rich and would be driven around in a luxury car, he was not aware of how wealthy the Xs were. James did not think much of it. After Thea left, he called for a taxi. Before he could get into the taxi, a jeep approached him. The windows rolled down. In the passenger seat, the Blithe King waved at James. ¡°Where are you going? Need a ride?¡± James thought about his offer. He could save a few dors if someone was willing to bring him home. He got into the Blithe King¡¯s car. Daniel was the one driving. Meanwhile, the Blithe King got off from the passenger seat and went to the back to sit with James. He passed James a cigarette. James epted it. The Blithe King pulled out a lighter and lit James¡¯ cigarette. The Blithe King was acting abnormally. James was puzzled. Normally, he would avoid him at all costs. What was going on today? ¡°Blithe King, you must be up to something. What¡¯s with you today?¡± The Blithe King snickered. ¡°As expected of the ck Dragon. You see through everything. Indeed, I need your help with something.¡± Smoking his cigarette, James said coldly, ¡°Get straight to the point.¡± The Blithe King pulled out a ssified document and handed it to James. James took it and looked at it. Immediately, he tossed it aside and said, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± The Blithe King replied, ¡°The higher-ups ordered me to build a special forces team. Candidates from all military regions and police forces will go through a screening process, and ten thousand among them will be chosen to undergo special training. Only those who pass the special training may join the special forces.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± James nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve looked through the document, but what does this have to do with me? The document states that you¡¯re the person in charge.¡± Chapter 263 Chapter 263 The Blithe King smiled. ¡°ck Dragon, I¡¯ve been cleaning up the mess you created all this while. Shouldn¡¯t you at least help me out here?¡± James nced at the Blithe King and asked coldly, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± The Blithe King immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re a legendary figure in the army worshipped by many. I n to make you the Chief Instructor of the special training¡­¡± James immediately lifted his hand and interrupted the Blithe King. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m living as free as a bird. I¡¯m not creating trouble for myself.¡± The Blithe King exined, ¡°You¡¯ll just be a figurehead. It¡¯ll certainly motivate those who are participating in the special training. If we announce that those who pass the special training will get to meet the ck Dragon, those guys will do their very best. There¡¯s no need for you to personally direct the training. You just have to make an appearance and give a motivational speech every once in a while.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± James was deep in thought. After arriving in Cansington, the Blithe King had been helping him out on many asions. It was a two-way street. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m in.¡± Upon hearing this, the Blithe King was delighted. With the ck Dragon participating, the mission would be a resounding sess. Who was the ck Dragon? He was amanding presence molded from the carnage of war. From amon soldier, he climbed his ranks by stepping on the corpses of his enemies. The Blithe King had seen the ck Dragon¡¯s hand. He knew one could not stand against him in a fight. ¡°Umm¡­ ck Dragon¡­ There¡¯s one more thing¡­¡± ¡°Cut to the chase.¡± The Blithe King pulled out another document and handed it to James. ¡°These are orders from the higher-ups. Have a look.¡± James glimpsed through the document and frowned. ¡°Were you behind this? Henry¡¯s taking a temporary post at the Southern ins. What does forming a special forces team within the country have to do with the Southern ins? Why did you appoint him as an officer?¡± The Blithe King smiled. ¡°Since he¡¯s free, I might as well give him some chores.¡± James said coldly, ¡°Since the higher-ups have issued the document, why don¡¯t you go straight to Henry? What¡¯s the point of showing me this?¡± The Blithe King had an embarrassed look. ¡°Everyone knows your temperament. Even if the higher-ups gave their direct orders, you¡¯d overrule the instructions if you disapproved of them.¡± James thought about it and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ask him. I¡¯ll allow him to train these recruits if he¡¯s fine with it. If he isn¡¯t, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Saying that, James put away the document and said, ¡°Bring me to Common Clinic.¡± The Blithe King ordered, ¡°Daniel, you heard him.¡± ¡°Roger that.¡± Daniel started the engines and drove to Common Clinic. Soon, they arrived. Last night, Henry was terribly drunk. He had experienced a luxurious and pleasure-seeking life and was inebriated. He stayed the night at the nightclub and only returned this morning. Along the way, he bumped into a girl, and they had a misunderstanding. Now, the girl had followed him all the way to the Common Clinic. At the clinic, Henry looked at the red-haired, twenty-year-olddy in a revealing dress before him helplessly. ¡°Miss, I told you it was all a misunderstanding. I bumped into you because I was zoned out. I wasn¡¯t trying to take advantage of you. Why are you being so persistent?¡± Thedy sat on a chair with her legs crossed. Sucking on a lollipop, she spoke absent-mindedly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the reasons. Anyhow, since you bumped into me, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility. Coincidentally, I have no ce to go at the moment, so I¡¯ll be staying at your ce for the time being. I¡¯ll forgive you if you provide me with amodation and free food for three months. Or else, I¡¯m reporting you to the authorities for trying to molest me.¡± Saying that, she stood up. Removing her dress, she pulled Henry¡¯s arm and pressed it against her breast. ¡°Hehe, I have your fingerprints on me now. If you reject my offer, I¡¯ll call the cops.¡± Thedy spoke with a triumphant look on her face. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Hey, Henry, you brought one back?¡± A burst of obnoxiousughter came from the door. It was James who had just arrived. He chuckled upon witnessing the scene as he entered. Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Upon seeing James, Henry stood up immediately and hurriedly exined, ¡°James, it¡¯s not what you think it is. I don¡¯t even know her. I bumped into her on the road, and now she¡¯s harassing me. She¡¯s even forcing me to provide her amodation and food for three months.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± James looked at thedy sitting on the chair. She was around twenty years of age. She had red hair and wore thick makeup and a revealing dress. He did not want to get involved. Smiling, he pulled out the document and tossed it at Henry. ¡°What¡¯s this, James?¡± ¡°Have a look.¡± Henry glimpsed through it. Thedy sitting on the chair noticed a seal on the document. She recognized it, and she knew it was a ssified document. Her curiosity was piqued. She did not expect to see a ssified document in a small clinic. She stood up and asked inquisitively, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She snatched the document from Henry¡¯s hands. Henry roared, ¡°What are you doing? Give it back.¡± His fierce look and loud voice scared her out of her wits. He was being meek and polite just a moment ago. Why was he apletely different person now? Intimidated, she handed the document back to Henry and muttered, ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s not like I care. Take it, then, if you so desperately need it.¡± Henry¡¯s face brightened up a little upon receiving the document. After reading its contents, he frowned. ¡°What the hell? What does this have to do with me? Why me?¡± James said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, you can choose not to. I¡¯ll return the document.¡± Henry contemted and said, ¡°Since this is an order from the higher-ups, I can¡¯t just ignore it. Since there¡¯s nothing much to do here at Cansington, I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± ¡°What do you mean by nothing to do here? Don¡¯t you have a marriage to consider?¡± James patted Henry¡¯s back and said, ¡°Take this opportunity and find a wife. She¡¯ll give birth to a healthy baby in no time. By the way, who¡¯s thisdy over here? Did you bring her backst night? I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t get serious with a woman like her. You should find a more principled woman as your wife.¡± Whitney was indignant. With her hands on her hips, she rebuked him, ¡°Who are you calling an unprincipled woman? I¡¯m not unprincipled. You are!¡± Henry immediately assured James, ¡°James, ignore this mad woman.¡± James did not waste his breath arguing with Whitney. ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed,e with me to see the Blithe King. Once you¡¯ve handpicked ten thousand men, you¡¯re free to leave.¡± James turned to leave. Whitney fixed her gaze on Henry. A ssified document. N?velDrama.Org owns this. The Blithe King. Ten thousand men? She rubbed her chin and muttered, ¡°Who are they? How did they manage to get their hands on a ssified document? And they¡¯re acquainted with the Blithe King. Are they some big shots?¡± Her face brightened up. She did not expect to bump into some big shot in the military. She hugged Henry¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re Henry, aren¡¯t you? Who exactly are you, Mr. Henry?¡± ¡°Hands off¡­¡± Henry removed her hands from him and made his way out. A jeep was parked outside Common Clinic. The Blithe King was in the car. He was waiting for James¡¯ response and had not yet left. Soon, James walked out and tossed him the document. ¡°He¡¯s in. He¡¯ll be the head instructor. However, he won¡¯t be answering to you.¡± Hearing this, the Blithe King was delighted. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll immediately give the order. From today onward, candidates will be chosen from all military regions for the formation of a special forces team.¡± He knew what James and Henry were capable of. They were battle-hardened warriors. Men who went through their training would be excellent fighters. Henry walked out. ncing at the Blithe King, he said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go. However, I¡¯m not transferring to another post. I¡¯m just there to help you out. Let¡¯s get this straight. If I wish to leave anytime, I will do so. Don¡¯t think of making the higher-ups pressure me into submission.¡± ¡°Of course. You may leave anytime you wish. I won¡¯t stop you.¡± The Blithe King shed a bright smile. It was already a great honor to have their support. He was not hoping for them to stay indefinitely. Whitney walked out and stood by the door. Upon seeing the middle-aged man in the car, she froze. Was that not the Blithe King? Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Henry really was acquainted with the Blithe King. He was even talking to him with a smile on his face. The Blithe King did not stay for long. He instructed Daniel, ¡°Return at once.¡± ¡°Hey, wait¡­¡± James opened the car door. ¡°Give me a ride home.¡± Saying that, he called out to Henry, ¡°Henry, don¡¯t fool around too much when I¡¯m not around.¡± Henry blushed. He had been fooling aroundst night. He was drunk and did not know how many women he had slept with. In any case, he had slept with many. Recalling the scene, adrenaline pumped through his veins. Only after the Blithe King¡¯s car disappeared from view did he recollect himself. He took a deep breath and muttered silently, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be fooling around anymore.¡± He turned. ¡°Ah!¡± As he turned, he got a fright. Looking at Whitney behind him, he rebuked her, ¡°Are you trying to scare me? At least make some sounds when you walk!¡± Biting her finger, Whitney stared at Henry and asked, ¡°Henry, who exactly are you?¡± Henry ignored her. He dashed into the clinic and mmed the door shut. Whitney chased after him and kicked the door. ¡°Henry, open the door! I¡¯m warning you¡­ Don¡¯t even think of shaking me off!¡± Thea was hanging out with Quincy in the mall. Quincy was brainwashing Thea to divorce her husband the entire time. She described James as a good-for-nothing man: useless, unkempt, and unambitious. On the other hand, she kept praising Zavier as a corporate genius and a wizard of finance. Thea was absent-minded the whole afternoon. After meeting the mysterious Mr. Caden, the image of the handsome man in a spotless white suit stuck in her mind all day. His charisma and the way he spoke were irresistible to her. N?velDrama.Org owns this. In particr, his decisive, assertive, and unquestionable tone had won her over entirely. She could not help butpare her husband to the mysterious Mr. Caden. The more shepared them, the more ordinary her husband, James, seemed. She could not pinpoint a single strength in him. She wavered. She thought about divorcing James. However, she immediately dismissed the idea. She remembered the care and warmth James had shown her. ¡°Quincy, please stop. I know Mr. Watson is a distinguished and sessful man, but I¡¯m living a happy life now. I don¡¯t care what anyone thinks of James or how unambitious he is. As long as he treats me well, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Quincy sighed. ¡°Thea, you¡¯re too soft. I heard he treated your injuries, but that isn¡¯t love. Just give him some money and treat it as a medical expense. I can see you don¡¯t have feelings for him.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea looked at Quincy. Quincy continued, ¡°When you two met just now, I saw you weren¡¯t holding his hand. Those aren¡¯t feelings of love you¡¯re feeling, but gratitude. Listen to me. Give him some money and send him away. If you¡¯re short on cash, I can lend you some.¡± Thea was feeling disoriented. Was it not love? Was it really just gratitude? Thinking about the time she spent with James did not cause her heart to thump or her adrenaline to pump. However, those things did happen when she saw the mysterious Mr. Caden. Her heart raced, and adrenaline pumped through her veins. She felt nervous and was at a loss. Were these not feelings of affection, as written in the books? At that moment, Thea, too, felt she was not in love with James. She felt no love for him, only gratitude. She was thankful to him for treating her injuries. ¡°Sigh!¡± She sighed deeply and shook off the thoughts from her mind. ¡°Quincy, thank you. I¡¯ll think about what you said.¡± Chapter 266 Chapter 266 James returned to the Cahans. However, no one was home. Everyone had gone to Goodview Vi District. N?velDrama.Org owns this. As James had left hurriedly earlier this morning, he had forgotten his keys. He wanted to call Thea, but he dismissed the idea immediately. He sat by the stairs outside the door and smoked his cigarettes. He pulled his phone out and yed nt vs. Zombies to pass time. Soon, it was noon. Before the rest of the Cahans came back, Thea returned. She saw James sitting by the stairs the moment she got off the elevator. She frowned and questioned, ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡± Hearing her voice, James hurriedly stood. Putting away his phone, he smiled. ¡°I forgot my keys, darling. No one¡¯s home, so I waited here.¡± Thea nced at James and said nothing. She turned toward the door. Then, she pulled out her keys and unlocked the door. James followed her in. ¡°Have you eaten, honey? Should I cook something?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, but go and cook something up anyway. Otherwise, my mom¡¯s going to chew you out again. I¡¯m going to take a nap and will be heading to Pacific Groupter this afternoon. Don¡¯t interrupt my nap.¡± Saying that, she turned to leave. She did not sleep wellst night. After a hectic morning, she waspletely exhausted. James looked at Thea entering her room. He could feel her apathy toward him. ¡°Sigh!¡± He sighed. He had wanted to cheer Thea up by sending her gifts. He did not expect things to get out of hand. Since things hade to this, he would let fate take its course. Their marriage was not established on a deep emotional basis anyway. Even if Thea had fallen for another man, be it the other him, it would not be such a terrible ending. He went to the kitchen and contemted while cooking. He was contemting whether he should give up on being the son-inw of the Cahans and approach Thea as the mysterious Mr. Caden. The more he thought about it, the moreplicated things all seemed. Rtionships were much moreplex than killing enemies on the battlefield. Soon, the Cahans returned. ¡°Mom, the vi is unbelievably luxurious. It¡¯s far better than the Cahans¡¯ vi. Mom, when are we moving in?¡± James could hear David¡¯s excited voiceing from the living room. Alyssa eximed, ¡°All my life, I¡¯ve never seen such a luxurious vi! Let¡¯s move in ASAP. I want the room by the door on the second floor. The balcony¡¯s simply too big.¡± Carrying the dishes in his hands, James walked out of the kitchen and said, ¡°Time to eat!¡± Upon seeing James, dys¡¯ good mood was instantly ruined. She stood up and reproached him. ¡°How shameless of you, James. Why have you not left yet? Do you need me to escort you out with a broom?¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± James had a helpless look on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. I don¡¯t have such an incapable son-inw like you. I¡¯m telling you. You have to divorce Thea today. I¡¯m moving into the vi to enjoy my life.¡± David walked over to him and pleaded, ¡°James, I¡¯m begging you. Divorce Thea. I don¡¯t want to have such a useless brother-inw like you. You can¡¯t give me luxurious cars, vis, and the life I want.¡± James scratched his nose in frustration. Did they not just want money? He had plenty. They just did not believe him. Themotion in the living room prevented Thea from taking a good nap. Wearing a surly expression, she walked out of the room and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Caden has told me those are tokens of gratitude for saving his life and not betrothal gifts. Feel free to move into the vi. Just don¡¯t bring up the issue of divorce anymore.¡± James looked at Thea appreciatively. Thea returned the gaze. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Although she said nothing, disappointment was apparent on her face. All women loved wealthy and sessful men, not unambitious men who stayed at home and tended to household chores. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°I¡¯m going to Pacific Group.¡± She turned to leave. Her expression did not escape James¡¯ notice. He saw the disappointment on her face. It seemed that after meeting the mysterious Mr. Caden, Thea¡¯s opinion of him had unconsciously changed. Meanwhile, the Cahans were worked up upon hearing that they were allowed to move into the vi. They gathered to discuss an auspicious day to move in. James, on the other hand, was forgotten. Not that he cared. Sitting on the balcony, he smoked his cigarettes and contemted life. Not long after Thea left, Lex came knocking on the door. The Cahans utilized all resources at their disposal to get Howard and Tommy out of prison but to no avail. As it was James who had called the police, Wyatt exined that James¡¯ approval was needed for them to be released. No one else could do the trick. Thus, Lex came personally. The Cahans did not give him a good look. After all, they were now detached from the main family and would be moving into a vi. There was simply no need to y nice with him anymore. ¡°Father, why are you here?¡± On the sofa in the living room. dys wore an indifferent expression. She was dismissive of Lex even though he was the family¡¯s patriarch. Lex looked at James and ordered, ¡°James, withdraw the case immediately. Release Tommy and Howard now.¡± Unconcerned, James casually said, ¡°Grandpa, they¡¯ll have to face justice for what they¡¯ve done. They¡¯ll repeat the same mistake if we let them off the hook so easily.¡± ¡°You b*stard. It¡¯s not in your ce to decide.¡± Lex was enraged. dys looked at James and said, ¡°Alright now, James. Withdraw the case. We¡¯re family, after all. It¡¯s better not to burn bridges.¡± James relented. However, as he did not have Wyatt¡¯s number, he could only call Daniel. He gave Daniel a call immediately. ¡°I¡¯m withdrawing the case concerning the Cahans.¡± Saying that, he hung up. Lex grunted coldly. Then, he stood up to leave. ¡°Watch your step, father.¡± dys ostentatiously called out. ¡°This feels good.¡± Davidughed carefreely. ¡°Although James is poor, he did something right this time. Tommy best think twice before taunting me again.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± dys nodded. James was right to call the police and prove Thea¡¯s innocence. However, that was it. He could only call the police. If this were the mysterious Mr. Caden or Mr. Watson, they would not even have to call the police. They would settle things on their own. ¡°James, the divorce is still on the table. You¡¯re not getting out of this just because you helped her. I¡¯m telling you. You have to divorce her.¡± Deep in thought, she muttered silently, ¡°Things don¡¯t seem too good with the mysterious Mr. Caden anymore. It seems I¡¯ll have to target Mr. Watson now. I should call him and invite him out for a meal.¡± She did just that. ¡°Hi, Mr. Watson. I¡¯m Thea Cahans¡¯ mother. Yes, that¡¯s me. Are you free tonight? Thea would like to treat you to a meal. Alright then, I got it. We¡¯ll meet there.¡± Hanging up the call, dys had a brilliant smile on her face. It was almost as if Zavier was already her son-inw. ¡°Zavier?¡± James squinted his eyes. It seemed he had to teach him a lesson. Zavier would have a death wish for thinking about his wife. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 dys could not contain her excitement after asking Zavier out. James, on the other hand, went out of the house. His departure was not noticed by anyone. That was because the Cahans were not concerned about him. ¡°The Watsons¡­¡± Leaving the house, James muttered to himself. He knew of the Watsons. Though it was a family that kept a low profile, its true power and influence could not be further from the truth. The Watsons were one of the representatives of the Five Provinces Business Alliance, which constructed the Transgenerational New City. The Five Provinces Business Alliance intended to build the Transgenerational New City as a world- ss financial center. That way, their reputation and prestige would further rise. Unexpectedly, James took an interest in the Transgenerational New City. Through some backdoor Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g means, he bought the ce at the lowest price avable. He pulled his phone out and called Yacob Lynch, the President of the Five Provinces Business Alliance. Henry had given him Yacob¡¯s number. Though he had his number, he had never seen him in person. ¡°Yacob, it¡¯s me, the ck Dragon.¡± Receiving James¡¯ call, Yacob was scared out of his wits. He hurriedly said, ¡°G-General, can I help you with anything?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Watson residence?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yacob froze. Why would the ck Dragon of the Southern ins demand to know the location of the Watson residence? Although he could not figure out James¡¯ intention, he spilled the beans and told him everything. ¡°Tell Gavin Watson I¡¯ll be visiting. Instruct him toe out and wee me.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. I¡¯ll see to it immediately.¡± Yacob was relieved. James was not here to make trouble but to pay a visit. He knew it was the ck Dragon who bought the Transgenerational New City. Now that the ck Dragon was paying a visit to the Watsons, it would mean that the Watsons were currying favor with him. It would also mean that the Five Provinces Business Alliance was cozying up to him. It would be beneficial to the development of the Alliance. The Watson residence was located in Goodview Vi District. James called a taxi and headed there immediately. In a luxurious vi in Goodview Vi District, Gavin, upon receiving news from Yacob, sprang up from his sofa in excitement. ¡°What¡¯s going on, dad? What made you so happy?¡± Zavier descended from the second floor. Gavin eximed, ¡°Y-Yacob just called me. He said that the ck Dragon General of the Southern ins will be here to visit us.¡± Zavier was intrigued. ¡°Do you mean the ck Dragon who forcefully bought the Transgenerational New City constructed by the Five Provinces Business Alliance through backdoor means?¡± ¡°Yes, that ck Dragon.¡± Gavin took a deep breath. He never thought he would witness the renowned ck Dragon in his lifetime. ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s go and wee him at the gates.¡± Gavin pulled Zavier by the arm and dragged him along.¡± James arrived at Goodview Vi District. Arriving at the gates, he saw many people there. Gavin stood at the very front with Zavier close behind him. Zack, who had beaten up Lex and the others, was present too. The trio stood at the entrance and waited for the ck Dragon¡¯s arrival. At that moment, a taxi appeared at the entrance of the vi. James pulled out a hundred-dor bill and handed it to the driver. ¡°Keep the change.¡± Saying that, he got off the car. Upon seeing James in casual wear getting off the car, everyone at the entrance was momentarily stunned. ¡°H-He¡¯s the ck Dragon?¡± ¡°There should be an army escorting him here. Why would hee by taxi?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be. He¡¯s probably just a passer-by.¡± Gavin and Zack conversed in whispers. Upon seeing James, Zavier frowned. Was this not the son-inw of the Cahans? Under countless gazes, James lit a cigarette and took his time walking toward them. He stopped before Gavin and nodded at him. ¡°You have a good attitude. We¡¯ll speak at my ce in the House of Royals.¡± Saying that, he turned to leave. Gavin froze. Was he really the ck Dragon? Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Back then, he had gone to Lex¡¯s birthday banquet. However, James was not there. As such, he did not know James was the Cahans¡¯ son-inw. However, upon hearing about the House of Royals, he was now sure that James was the ck Dragon. ¡°Yes.¡± Gavin nodded and followed close behind. Zavier pulled at him and whispered, ¡°What are you doing, dad? He¡¯s not the ck Dragon. He¡¯s the Cahans¡¯ son-inw.¡± ¡°Huh? Son-inw? The Cahans?¡± Gavin frowned. Immediately, he remembered something. His face darkened, and he eximed, ¡°Hurry and get moving! He¡¯s the ck Dragon.¡± Gavin was puzzled during the incident at Lex¡¯s birthday banquet. Lex was permitted to organize his birthday banquet at the House of Royals. So, how and why did such a disaster ur? Why did Scarlett Brooks show up? Why did the Blithe King send his men? They were acting on the ck Dragon¡¯s orders. He hurriedly caught up with James. Zavier was puzzled. ¡°I-Is he really the ck Dragon?¡± With a doubtful look, he followed behind them. Soon, they arrived at the House of Royals. James pressed his palm against the palmprint recognition lock. The metal door of the vi opened, and he walked in. Seeing this, Zavier turned pale. James sat on a sofa and crossed his legs. He looked at Gavin mischievously. ¡°Gavin, do you know why I came to visit you?¡± Though Gavin¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat, he dare not wiped them off. He shook his head furiously. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡± James nced at Zavier. ¡°Do you, then?¡± Meeting his gaze, Zavier shivered. James exuded an extremely powerful aura. Though Zavier was a sessful businessman who had met countless people, he was fearful of James. The sensation was akin to facing off against a ferocious tiger. Recalling what he did at the Cahans, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°K-Kinda.¡± Zavier, themercial genius, was sweating profusely. Smack! James mmed his fist against the table. Gavin trembled in fear and immediately knelt on the floor. Though Zavier was equally fearful, he managed to contain the urge to kneel. James stared coldly at Zavier and said, ¡°You seem to be interested in my wife. Do you wish for the Watsons to be wiped off the face of Cansington just like the Xaviers?¡± ¡°You b*stard!¡± Gavin, who was kneeling on the ground, roared. He dragged the dumbfounded Zavier to the floor and ordered, ¡°Kneel and apologize!¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Zavier regained his sense and knelt. ¡°G-General, I d-didn¡¯t know. I won¡¯t do that ever again. Please, give me a chance.¡± James lightly waved. ¡°Alright now, get up.¡± Upon hearing this, they hurriedly stood as if pardoned. Zack, who was standing by the side, finally understood how Lex came to organize his birthday banquet at the House of Royals. After all, the owner of the House of Royals, the ck Dragon, was the son-inw of the Cahans. Fortunately, Gavin had brought him to the Cahans to admit his mistake. Otherwise, if the ck Dragon had intended to pursue matters further, his family would be doomed. ¡°Zavier, I heard my mother¡¯s treating you to a meal tonight on behalf of Thea.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Zavier nodded. Then, immediately after, he shook his head. ¡°N-No.¡± James smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Taking an interest in my wife can only mean she¡¯s a fine woman. It¡¯s fortunate you only sent gifts to the Cahans instead of resorting to other means. Your act has saved the Watsons.¡± Zavier took a deep breath. Looking back on it, he could not help but shudder. Fortunately, he did not act rashly. Otherwise, the Watsons would have been doomed. It was a simple matter for a general to crush a family. All he needed was to utter a single order. ¡°Alright now, you¡¯re dismissed.¡± James lightly waved. They swiftly left. Gavin wiped the sweat beads off his forehead. He nced at Zavier. ¡°You almost doomed us all.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know, dad. How would I know that the Cahans¡¯ son-inw was the ck Dragon?¡± Gavin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Back then, when James was driving in and out of the military region freely, there were rumors that he had borrowed the vehicle through his connections. I never expected it to be his car. I don¡¯t understand one thing, though. Although he¡¯s a big shot, he married into the Cahans and feigned a good-for-nothing man.¡± Chapter 270 Chapter 270 After resolving his business with Zavier, James left the House of Royals and headed to the Cahans. He stayed at home the whole afternoon. Meanwhile, dys and the others had gone to the bank to deposit the money. Thea had gone to Pacific Group. As she had just taken over Pacific Group, she had a lot of matters to attend to. As such, she had to stay there past six in the evening. As dys had made an appointment with Zavier, she got worried upon seeing Thea being upied with work. She gave her a call and demanded she returned home immediately. Thea thought something had happened and hurriedly made her way home. ¡°Thea, change into something morous. Put on some make-up and wear some jewelry.¡± Thea was puzzled. ¡°Mom, what are you up to this time?¡± dys smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve got a dinner date with Zavier. Stop dilly-dallying. Zavier¡¯s a busy man. Now that he¡¯s made time to have a meal with us, we should make haste.¡± Thea¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not going. You go ahead.¡± dys put her hands on her hips and scolded Thea. ¡°Are you defying my orders now, Thea Cahan? Who took care of you for the past ten years? Do you know how much I was ridiculed and made fun of because of you? Because of you, I couldn¡¯t hold my head high in the Hills family. Great! Now that you¡¯re beautiful, have you grown defiant?¡± ¡°Sob¡­ Why is my life so miserable?¡± dys started throwing a tantrum. ¡°If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll leap off the eighth floor. There¡¯s no point in living anymore!¡± Saying that, she opened the window and prepared to jump. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Benjamin grabbed her in time and looked at Thea. ¡°Thea, how could you disobey your mother for someone like James?¡± David chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Thea. Is James really worth it?¡± The entire family was trying to convince Thea. Thea¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. Why was her life so miserable? She looked at James. Her aggrieved look broke James¡¯ heart. ¡°Thea, why not have a meal with Mr. Watson? I¡¯ll go as well.¡± ¡°Are you dumb?¡± Thea scolded him. ¡°What are you thinking? Why would you allow your wife to dine with other men? And you¡¯re even thinking ofing along? Are you not aware of your status? If you go, you¡¯ll be ridiculed and belittled. Even if you aren¡¯t ashamed, I am!¡± James did not expect her to have such a huge reaction. After all, he had dealt with everything. Zavier would not dare go after his wife anymore. Not only that, Zavier would make it clear that he would no longer pester Thea. Thea felt disheartened upon seeing James¡¯ nonchnt look. If James had been more capable and ambitious, her mother would not have tried searching for another man for her. Seeing the expression on her mother¡¯s face, Thea pleaded, ¡°Knock it off, mom! I¡¯m going!¡± dys stopped making a scene and immediately instructed, ¡°Then, what are you standing there for? Get moving!¡± Crestfallen, Thea went to her room and got dressed. James, on the other hand, sat on the sofa in silence. Soon, Thea changed into a tailor-made dress. Then, they went to the Gourmand. Zavier had booked the Diamond Room at the Gourmand. It was the most luxurious room. He did not want to show up after finding out James¡¯ identity. However, since James demanded he came, he had no other choice. He had been waiting since five o¡¯clock. He waited for two hours. Thea and her family arrived at seven. Following the lead of the waiter, Thea and the others entered the Diamond Room. For the past two hours, Zavier was restless. He only regained his senses when someone entered the room. Wiping the sweat off his forehead, he swiftly stood up and greeted, ¡°Ms. Thea, you¡¯re here. Hello to you too, dys and Benjamin.¡± Upon seeing James who came inst, he felt shivers down his spine. As they say, the basis of social rtionships was reciprocity. Seeing how friendly Zavier was, Thea stopped wearing the surly expression on her face. She smiled at him and greeted, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Mr. Zavier.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine. I only just arrived myself. Ms. Thea, please have a sit.¡± Zavier invited them to take their seats. Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Bryan walked in the moment Thea took her seat. With a bright smile, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve arrived, Ms. Thea.¡± Saying that, he snapped his fingers. A row of waiters walked in with gifts in their hands. There were dresses, nes, and handbags. ¡°Ms. Thea, I took my time looking for these.¡± Thea frowned. Bryan had been very friendly to her every time they met. She had refused his gifts many times now. ¡°Mr. Grayson, how thoughtful of you.¡± dys stood up and epted the gifts. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? We can¡¯t ept them,¡± Thea hurriedly spoke. dys said with a smile, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t let Mr. Grayson¡¯s efforts go to waste.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Bryan said, ¡°These aren¡¯t worth much anyway.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ept them on behalf of Thea,¡± dys said with a bright smile. She had epted so many gifts that her arms had gotten tired. After presenting the gifts, Bryan made his way out. Soon, the food was served. James did not join in the conversation. Instead, he was busy eating. Seeing how he gobbled up his food, Thea frowned and looked at Zavier apologetically, ¡°Mr. Watson, I¡¯m sorry you have to see this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zavier stood up immediately and said, ¡°Actually, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°ept it!¡± Before he could finish his words, dys stood up and looked at Zavier with satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with you being my son-inw. Thea can divorce James anytime and marry you instead.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Thea shot her a look of resentment. How would Zavier dare marry Thea now that he knew of her identity? He had no right to enjoy such a beautiful woman. Only someone such as the ck Dragon was worthy of her. ¡°dys, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± Worried James might be enraged, Zavier hurriedly exined, ¡°I was going to say that I¡¯m unworthy of Thea.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± dys froze. David was stunned. dys stared at Zavier in disbelief. Even Thea was dumbfounded. As a woman, it was only natural to secretly rejoice in being pursued by men. So, what was Zavier trying to say when he spoke those words? At that moment, everyone fixed their gaze on Zavier. Looking at James, who was gobbling up his food, Zavier exined, ¡°Thea¡¯s beauty and mor are unrivaled. I¡¯m not worthy of her. Only James is.¡± Upon hearing this, Thea nced at James and could not help but curl her lips. dys recovered from her shock and smiled. ¡°You must be kidding, Mr. Zavier. Putting your family aside, I heard you¡¯ve raked in billions of dors overseas in just a few years. If you aren¡¯t worthy of Thea, how would a useless piece of garbage like James be worthy of her?¡± ¡°I speak the truth. I¡¯m unworthy. Ms. Thea, sorry for the intrusion back then. Please don¡¯t take it to N?velDrama.Org owns this. heart.¡± Zavier bowed deeply. His actions puzzled the Cahans. Meanwhile, Thea nced at James. He had remained silent the entire conversation. Thea murmured in her heart, ¡®Could it be that the mysterious Mr. Caden went to find Zavier after knowing he sent gifts to my house?¡¯ She believed that was what happened. Otherwise, why would Zavier change his mind and even begin showing her respect in just a day? He was showing her respect because of the mysterious Mr. Caden. Thinking about the mysterious Mr. Caden, her heart skipped a beat. Though he had a crush on her, he remained silent after knowing she was married. He even secretly dealt with Zavier and tried matchmaking her and James. James, on the other hand, was petty. He did not trust her and even trailed her. Thinking about this, Thea felt more and more disheartened. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Thea nced at Zavier with a puzzled look and asked, ¡°Mr. Zavier, did Mr. Caden meet you in private?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zavier froze and looked at Thea. Could it be that Thea was still unaware of James¡¯ identity? Who was this Mr. Caden that she was speaking of? Was it James? After being momentarily stunned, he nodded. ¡°I-I guess you can say that.¡± Whew! Thea took a deep breath. As expected, it was Mr. Caden who helped her out in secret. What had she done to deserve this? ¡°I¡¯m sorry for intruding, Thea. I know I¡¯m unworthy. I swear I¡¯ll never bother you again.¡± Saying that, he looked at James. Seeing that James was still gobbling up his food, he said nothing. After bowing, he turned to leave. The Cahans were dumbfounded. dys only managed to recollect her senses after Zavier had left. ¡°It¡¯s the mysterious Mr. Caden again. Who exactly is he? Why is Zavier afraid of him?¡± Puzzled, she nced at Thea. ¡°Thea, who¡¯s the mysterious Mr. Caden?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. Come on, let¡¯s dig in! The food¡¯s getting cold already.¡± As Thea had not had lunch, she was hungry. Seeing the exquisite dishes on the table, she licked her lips. After dinner, they went home. Since it did not work out with Mr. Watson, dys shifted her target to the mysterious Mr. Caden. After reaching home, she pulled Thea aside and interrogated her on the matter. Thea remained silent. She did not want to waste her breath with her family, so she went straight back into her room. In her room, James had already taken out the mattress and was lying on the floor. Thea walked in. He stood up immediately with a bright smile. ¡°Honey.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Thea answered. She sat on the bed and looked at James. ¡°James, you can¡¯t just keep staying at home. Go and find a job. I don¡¯t care how much you earn as long as you have a job and are not squandering your time. I don¡¯t want outsiders gossiping about us anymore.¡± After ten long years, Thea had had enough. She had been gued by gossip and rumors. Even though she was now sessful, she still could not lift her head high because of James. She had thought she would not mind. She had thought she could financially support James. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. In truth, she felt unpleasant hearing the gossip. She wanted James to have a job of his own so the rumors would stop. ¡°Work¡­¡± James frowned. He was not in the mood to work. For ten years, he had been on the battlefield fighting his enemies day in and day out. Now that he finally had his peace, why would he go to work? However, he did not want to embarrass Thea any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll find a job tomorrow.¡± He brushed herments off. As for work, all he had to do was go to Transgenerational Group or Majestic Corporation and get himself a post. Thea could feel that he was being half-hearted. She sighed dejectedly. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. I have to go to Pacific Group early tomorrow morning. By the way, stop sleeping on the floor. Get on the bed.¡± For the whole day, Thea had been absent-minded. She reflected. She felt she was partly at fault too. If her family had reprimanded James less and given him more respect, and if she had slept with James earlier, he would not have lost trust in her and secretly trailed her. ¡°Honey, do you mean it?¡± James looked at Thea. Thea nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡± Although she looked down on James, he was still her husband. Besides, it was only because of James¡¯ money did she manage to take over Pacific Group. Though he had helped her out many times, he still slept on the floor. Anyone would feel miserable. James put away the mattress and got on the bed. Thea moved aside and vacated a spot for him. James lied beside her. He could smell her alluring fragrance. It greatly stimted him, and he had butterflies in his stomach. Chapter 273 Chapter 273 He rolled over. Thea had her back to him. She was wearing a nightgown. However, it was a slip dress. Her fair skin was fully exposed. James asked, tentatively, ¡°Honey, do you secretly think I¡¯m not worthy of you?¡± Thea rolled over. Their gazes met. ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯ve never looked down on you.¡± James continued, ¡°Do you believe deep down that only someone like the mysterious Mr. Caden is worthy of you?¡± Seeing that he had seen through her, Thea panicked a little. She hurriedly exined, ¡°N-No such thing. Since I¡¯ve married you, I¡¯m your wife. As long as you don¡¯t betray me, I¡¯ll never divorce you.¡± Hearing this, James was touched. He could not restrain the urge to kiss her. Their lips grazed. ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Thea struggled a little. However, James did not loosen his grip. In just a few short seconds, Thea¡¯s cheeks reddened. She reprimanded him. ¡°Are you tired of living?¡± James licked his lips and smiled. ¡°I love you, honey.¡± Thea blushed and rolled over. James did not do anything out of bounds. It was their first time sleeping together after being married for so long. Tonight, however, was uneventful. They merely fell asleep together. Nothing else happened. The night passed silently. Thea woke up early the next day. She changed into professional attire and headed to Pacific Group without eating her breakfast. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. James left the house too. Thea had ordered him to find a jobst night. He believed it was time to find one. Even if he was not going to work, he should at least hold a nominal position. That way, outsiders would stop using him of leeching off the Cahans, and Thea would finally be able to lift her head high. However, what kind of position should he go for? The vice-president of Transgenerational Group? The vice-president of Majestic Corporation? James was at a loss. He felt that no one would believe that the son-inw of the Cahans could be the vice-president of a Perhaps a bodyguard or a driver sounded more believable. James went to Common Clinic to discuss the matter with Henry. Meanwhile, Thea had gone to Pacific Group. After taking over thepany, she focused on straightening out its operations. Today, while she was inspecting thepany¡¯s ounts, she noticed there were still outstanding debts uncollected. She picked up the phone and called Larry, the vice-president. ¡°Come to my office.¡± Soon, Larry arrived. ¡°Ms. Thea, I¡¯m here!¡± Thea looked at the ounts and frowned. ¡°Larry, why are there still thirty million worth of debt uncollected?¡± Upon hearing this, Larry winced. ¡°Ms. Thea, thepany that owes us is Purity Pharmaceuticals. We¡¯ve been their main supplier for the first half of the year. After receiving our supplies, however, they told us something was wrong with our products, and they refused to pay us. We went to the government seeking help but to no avail. After all, Purity Pharmaceuticals is a powerful and influential organization.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Upon hearing this, Thea frowned. Larry continued, ¡°We hired awyer to prosecute them in court, but we lost. Ever since then, our factory operations have been attacked by unknown persons. Because of that, no corporations would purchase from us. Without the thirty million, Pacific Group had a liquidity crunch and was almost bankrupt.¡± ¡°Alright now, I understand. You may leave.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Thea.¡± Larry turned to leave the office. With a pen in her hand, Thea spun it on the tips of her fingers. The thirty million dors was hard-earned money by Pacific Group. Though Purity Pharmaceuticals refused to pay, she was still going to get the money back. At that moment, Thea thought about the mysterious Mr. Caden. It should not be difficult for him toe forward and get back the money owed. Immediately, she shook her head. ¡°Thea Cahan, you have to stop depending on others. Even if you were the one who saved his life, he¡¯s helped you out plenty of times now. You shouldn¡¯t bother him anymore.¡± Thea decided to go to Purity Pharmaceuticals personally. She would find the person in charge and demand the payment of thirty million dors. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 After realizing that thepany had thirty million dors of debt still uncollected, Thea immediately found the relevant documents and scrutinized them. First, she looked through the order agreement between Pacific Group and Purity Pharmaceuticals. It was stated in the agreement that payment would be made with each delivery of goods and would only stop when 50% of the total payment had been made. The remaining 50% payment would only be made after the rest of the goods were delivered and had undergone inspection. Pacific Group had been making the orders of Purity Pharmaceuticals for the first half of the year. However, after all the goods had been delivered, Purity Pharmaceuticals refused to pay the remaining 50%, iming something was wrong with the quality of the products. As such, Pacific Group initiated proceedings against Purity Pharmaceuticals. However, Purity Pharmaceuticals was arge corporation and had an established legal team. In court, they presented relevant evidence on the substandard quality of the medicine supplied. Pacific Group lost the case and slid into a crisis. After reading the relevant documents, Thea frowned. It would be a rather arduous task to get the thirty million dors back. However, no matter how arduous the task was, she had to try. She immediately instructed Larry to arrange for a driver to bring her to Purity Pharmaceuticals. Purity Pharmaceuticals was a huge corporation. Though it was not as renowned as Celestial Group, Longevity Pharmaceuticals, and Abundant Group, it was still in the top twenty in Cansington, the capital of medicine. Its headquarters was an eight-story high tower. Entering the tower, she approached the front desk and inquired, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Thea Cahan from Pacific Group. I would like to see your person in charge of business-rted matters.¡± The receptionist nced at Thea. As someone living in Cansington, how could she not have heard of the name Thea Cahan? Rumors were on the street, and they were juicy. ¡°Thea Cahan, aren¡¯t you the chairman of Eternality Group? Why are you here on behalf of Pacific Group? Don¡¯t you have good connections with the bigwigs of Celestial Group, Longevity Pharmaceuticals, and the others? So, why have youe here? We don¡¯t have orders for you.¡± Though Celestial Group and Longevity Pharmaceuticals granted Thea a favor, the opposite was true for Purity Pharmaceuticals. Even the receptionist looked down on her. She believed Thea was just fortunate to have saved a Caden ten years ago. It was nothing to be proud of. Thea said patiently, ¡°Could you inform the person in charge of my arrival?¡± ¡°We have plenty of persons in charge here, so I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re referring to. Is it the department manager or the general manager? Perhaps the executive director? Or could it be the chairman himself?¡± The receptionist looked at Thea disinterestedly. ¡°What right do you have to see our person in charge whenever you feel like it?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to meet your executive director, Mr. Walter Kaffenberger.¡± ¡°You have an appointment?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯m sorry. No appointment, no meeting, I¡¯m afraid. Please leave.¡± Although the receptionist looked down on Thea, she knew she was acquainted with many bigwigs. Therefore, she did not make things difficult for her but instead drove her out quickly. Disappointed, Thea left. The moment she left, someone walked in. It was a thirty-year-old man in a ck suit with sleek hair. Four muscr bodyguards in suits and ties N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. wearing sunsses followed close behind. ¡°Mr. Kaffenberger¡­¡± The receptionist immediately came forward and said respectfully, ¡°Thea Cahan was just here looking for you. She said she came on behalf of Pacific Group. I drove her away as I was sure she came for the incident behind the court case.¡± ¡°Oh? Thea Cahan from Pacific Group?¡± Walter stopped in his tracks. The receptionist pointed at Thea, who was still at the gates. ¡°She¡¯s not out of the gates yet.¡± ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Walter lightly waved and walked toward Thea. ¡°Are you Thea Cahan?¡± Hearing that, Thea turned and noticed a somewhat handsome thirty-year-old man approaching her. She nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Thea, and you are?¡± Walter held his hand out. ¡°Hello, Ms. Thea. I¡¯m Walter Kaffenberger, the executive director of Purity Pharmaceuticals.¡± Chapter 275 Chapter 275 ¡°Ah, you¡¯re Mr. Kaffenberger?¡± Delighted, Thea immediately shook his hand. However, Walter sped her hand and did not loosen his grip. Thea hurriedly retracted her hand. Walter scrutinized her. She was indeed a morous and elegant woman. As expected of the number one beauty in all of Cansington. He heard she had connections with plenty of bigwigs. However, he was undaunted. ¡°Ms. Thea, I heard you¡¯re here on behalf of Pacific Group.¡± He scanned from her head to her toe with a satisfied look. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m now the chairman of Pacific Group. As there were some disputes between Pacific Group and yourpany, I believe we should have a talk to straighten things out.¡± ¡°I see. Let¡¯s go to my office, then.¡± Walter made a weing gesture. Thea did not turn down his offer. She followed behind Walter and headed toward the executive director¡¯s office. Thea took a seat on a sofa in the office. Meanwhile, Walter was seated opposite her, brazenly checking her out. Watching her breasts under her white blouse bursting to get out, he gulped. ¡°Ms. Thea, what are you here for today?¡± Walter had a mischievous look on his face. Thea spoke, ¡°Mr. Kaffenberger, we at Pacific Group have always been strict with the quality of our products. As such, there have been no blunders in the past decades. Now, however, yourpany has refused to pay the thirty million dors final payment by iming that our products are defective.¡± Walter lightly waved and interrupted her, ¡°We¡¯ve hired an authoritative body to conduct appraisal work, and it¡¯s evident something was wrong with your medical supplies. We¡¯ve been very forgiving. As we¡¯ve been partners for quite some time, we chose not to pursue matters any further.¡± Thea was here to demand payment. However, Walter made no mention of it and even emphasized the fact that they chose not to hold them ountable. His words prevented Thea from pursuing matters any further. ¡°Mr. Kaffenberger¡­¡± Walter lifted his hand once more and interrupted her. ¡°Ms. Thea, the court has given its final verdict on this matter. If you find the oue unsatisfactory, feel free to appeal to a higher court. No more of this today. Let¡¯s talk money. Is Pacific Group¡¯s cash flow running dry recently? If so, I can lend you money personally. Ten million? Or maybe hundreds of millions? Anything for you.¡± ¡°Mr. Kaffenberger, is there really no way around this?¡± ¡°What? Do you not understand my words?¡± Walter¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°I told you to stop bringing this up.¡± ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll meet in court.¡± Thea stood up to leave. As she opened the office¡¯s door, four bodyguards stood in her way. She turned and looked at Walter who was sitting on the sofa, crossing his legs. Her face darkened, and she scowled, ¡°Mr. Kaffenberger, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Meaning?¡± Walterughed. ¡°Thea, did you not do your research beforeing here? You may enter as you please. However, don¡¯t think about leaving so easily. I¡¯m not afraid of Alex Yates, just so you know.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. At that moment, Thea sensed danger. ¡°Come here and serve me well. I promise I¡¯ll give you thirty million dors after our session. How¡¯s that for a deal?¡± Walter scrutinized Thea. The more he looked at her, the more attractive she seemed. Her figure and her features were just¡­ Mhm¡­ Perfection! ¡°Walter, I¡¯ll pretend this conversation never happened.¡± Saying that, she turned toward the bodyguard blocking her way and bellowed, ¡°Out of my way!¡± ¡°Let her leave.¡± Walter grinned mischievously. He knew she would be back before long, crawling into his bed and servicing him. Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Thea left Purity Pharmaceuticals. ¡°Perfect. A gem!¡± Walter was still immersed in Thea¡¯s beauty and could not return to his senses. There was desire written all over his face. He had long heard of Thea but had never seen her in person. He finally witnessed her beauty for himself today. He took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Come see me right now.¡± Soon, a long-haired man dressed in a yellow t-shirt and with a slovenly appearance showed up with a bright smile. ¡°Mr. Walter, is something the matter?¡± ¡°Get some men to go to cause some trouble at the Pacific Manufacturing Factory. Don¡¯t go overboard with it. Just do enough so that they¡¯re unable to operate normally,¡± Walter instructed. ¡°Sure thing! That won¡¯t be a problem!¡± ¡°Thea, I warned you. You¡¯ll being back to beg me very soon,¡± Walter muttered with a yful smile. Thea returned to the Pacific Group. She was unhappy that she could not get back the money. She prepared various relevant materials and some evidence from Purity Pharmaceuticals, which had Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. lost the case before. After sorting everything out, she started to get in contact withwyers. ¡°Ms. Thea¡­¡± Larry showed up in a panic. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why¡¯re you so unruly and frantic? Where have your manners gone?¡± Thea said with a frown. ¡°That¡­ Ms. Thea, there¡¯s someone causing trouble in the factory! T-They¡¯re from Purity Pharmaceuticals. These people came to disrupt our operation in the past, and they¡¯re here again.¡± Thea frowned after hearing the news. Walter threatened that she would need to look for him sooner orter. This was what he meant by it. ¡°Call the police,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯ll be useless, Ms. Thea. Purity Pharmaceuticals have a very solid background. They have people both in the underworld and legal departments. One of their major shareholders is a senior officer of Cansington who holds great authority. We¡¯ve tried calling the police before, but the police didn¡¯t do anything aftering to our factory. These people continued to cause trouble after the police left.¡± ¡°Is there now in this ce?¡± Thea mmed the table furiously. ¡°Ms. Thea, have you met with Walter of Purity Pharmaceuticals? What did you say to him? Why is he taking revenge on Pacific Group again?¡± asked Larry. Thea waved her hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You go back to work first. I¡¯ll handle this.¡± ¡°Understood. Ms. Thea, you have to settle it as soon as possible. The factory finally resumed production, and if something happens again, the employees will surely be disappointed or even resign.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Larry turned and walked away. Thea was at a loss after he left. It was useless to call the police, and with her current abilities, she could not deal with such matters alone. There was only one person she could depend on to solve the problem¡ªthe mysterious Mr. Caden. ¡®Do I really have to seek his help?¡¯ Thea shook her head. She did not want to bother the mysterious Mr. Caden. In fact, she no longer wanted to have anything to do with this Mr. Caden. She had a husband and was afraid of falling in love with this mysterious man. She refused to betray James. Thea sat in the office in a daze. In the afternoon, Larry revisited her office and reported that the group of troublemakers had severely disrupted the factory¡¯s normal operation. Thea was helpless with the situation and could only temporarily shut down the factory, giving the employees a day off work. ¡­ James visited Henry to discuss a nominal job title. Henry had no helpful suggestion about such things. James thought about it and decided to assign himself a role in the Transgenerational Group to satisfy Thea. However, he was not in a hurry either. He went back after staying at Henry¡¯s ce for the whole morning. In the afternoon, he stayed at home. In the evening, Thea finally returned home. She looked depressed. James set up the meal and asked, ¡°Honey, we can have dinner now. You seem a little down. Did something happen?¡± ¡°N-nothing happened.¡± Thea waved her hands and dismissed the question. It was not that she did not want to share her troubles, but it was useless to tell James about these things as it would only add to his problems. Chapter 277 Chapter 277 dys sensed that there was something off about Thea. ¡°Thea, what¡¯s the matter? Why¡¯re you frowning?¡± she asked out of concern. ¡°I¡¯m alright, Mom.¡± ¡°Alright? It¡¯s written all over your face.¡± ¡°S-Something happened at thepany. Purity Pharmaceuticals owes the Pacific Group thirty million dors for some goods. I went to Purity Pharmaceuticals today and¡­¡± Thea exined helplessly. Thea retold the whole story to them. ¡°Tsk. I never expected Purity Pharmaceuticals to have such a powerful background with both people from the underworld andw. Not only did I not get back the money, but I even got us in trouble.¡± ¡°Go get help from Mr. Caden. He¡¯s very influential, so it should be easy for him to solve the problem for you,¡± dys said out of the blue. ¡°I-I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Thea ate in a rush and went back to rest in the room. She was exhausted and did not feel like thinking about these problems for the time being. Meanwhile, James secretly took note of the situation. After eating, he cleaned up the mess, collected the dirty dishes, and washed them. It took him more than half an hour to finish tidying up the kitchen. Then, he walked out with a garbage bag. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to take out the trash. ¡°Thea, I¡¯m going to take out the trash.¡± James informed them, but no one answered him. He was used to it and simply left with the trash. After going out and throwing away the trash, James took out his phone and called Henry. ¡°Do you need something, James?¡± James had a gloomy expression and said coldly, ¡°Call Jake and tell him to lend me a thousand of his men.¡± Henry was lying on a mat on the floor while Whitney upied his bed. He immediately got up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t a big deal. Get a thousand people and three hundred excavators to raze Purity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ factory. Come pick me up. I need to visit Purity Pharmaceuticals.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Henry hung up the call and immediately phoned Jake. ¡°Jake, arrange for a thousand men and three hundred excavators to raze Purity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ factory. Try not to hurt anyone in the process. The Blithe King will take care of the aftermath if anything happens.¡± Whitney who was sitting on the bed ying with her phone, was suddenly intrigued when she overheard the Blithe King. She got up suddenly and asked excitedly, ¡°Did something happen, Henry?¡± At this moment, Whitney was no longer wearing heavy makeup and waspletely bare-faced. She looked decent with her fairplexion and a bit of baby fat on her face. She wore a short denim skirt paired with a white t-shirt with a cartoon pattern on the chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, and just stay in the clinic,¡± Henry nced at her and replied. ¡°Hey! Henry, wait for me!¡± Whitney hurriedly got up and shouted while trying to put on her shoes. Henry had already gone far, so she chased after him without wearing them. Outside, inside the car. Henry frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯m going to settle some business.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not messing around. I¡¯m also settling some business! I¡¯m proficient in karate, taekwondo, krav maga, tai chi, jeet kune do and muay thai. I¡¯m a very experienced fighter and won¡¯t hold you back.¡± Henry was stressed out. How unfortunate of him to hit this troublesome woman. Whitney refused to get down, and Henry was left with no choice. He warned her, ¡°I¡¯m reminding you that the person that came in the morning isn¡¯t someone you want to get into trouble with. Don¡¯t spout nonsense when we meet.¡± ¡°James? I know he has a good temper and he¡¯s easier to get along withpared to you.¡± Henry shook his head helplessly and drove to pick up James. James waited on the roadside for about half an hour before Henry showed up. He opened the passenger door and frowned when he saw Whitney sitting inside. Henry exined, ¡°She insisted oning. I had no choice, James.¡± ¡°Ho! Ha!¡± Whitney squeezed her fist and gestured a few martial art moves. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned martial arts before, and I won¡¯t embarrass you, James!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Go sit in the back.¡± He grabbed Whitney and pulled her out of the seat. James got into the passenger seat. Whitney hurriedly opened the back door and got back into the back seat. ¡°What happened, James?¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Purity Pharmaceuticals are fools to mess with Thea. Head to Purity Pharmaceuticals. I want to see who this Walter is to dare to provoke my wife,¡± James said with a displeased expression. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Henry did not manage to get an answer and simply drove to Purity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ headquarters. When they arrived, Purity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ employees had already left work, and the entire building was pitch ck. ¡°James, it¡¯s almost ten, and there isn¡¯t anyone left. Why don¡¯t wee back tomorrow?¡± ¡°What tomorrow? Head to Purity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ factory.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Henry turned around and went to Purity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ factory. The factory was located in the suburbs and was quite far away. While they were on the way to the factory, Jake had already gathered 1,000 men and 300 excavators heading there. Jake also had another identity as the genius doctor of Cansington, Jay Fallon. N?velDrama.Org owns this. It was impossible for him not to know Purity Pharmaceuticals since he controlled the underground intelligencework. Purity Pharmaceuticals had many shareholders, including a senior official in the legal department. However, the real owners of thepany were Infinite Commerce. Infinite Commerce was arge chamber ofmerce throughout the entire country. Many bigwigs were in this chamber ofmerce, including some prominent families from the capital. The chamber ofmerce was not famous in Cansington but was well-known all over the country. Jake would never offend Purity Pharmaceuticals if it was not for James. Since James had made the request, Jake would surely stand on his side. This was the ck Dragon of the Southern ins. So what if they were a powerful chamber ofmerce? There was only one fate for those who offended a person standing on the pyramid of power¡ª destruction! However, he could not deal with it personally because of his unique identity. Soon, 300 excavators and 1,000 people appeared outside of Purity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ factory. The Pacific Group¡¯s factory was inferior to this massive factory with 10,000 employees. At this moment, the factory was working overtime. The security guards trembled in fear when they saw the 300 excavators and 1,000 people that appeared. ¡°Calling for support, calling for support. We have a problem here. Security guards, we need immediate support¡­¡± The factory security guards were notified in an instant. They quickly assembled at the gate. The 300 or more security guards became timid, and no one dared to leave the factory entrance when they saw the 300 excavators and 1,000 people outside. No one dared to act rashly after seeing the excavators. The person in charge of the factory quickly reported the situation to the higher-ups. Walter was in a clubhouse and entangled with a young model. His phone rang. Seeing that it was the factory manager, he answered the phone and impatiently scolded him, ¡°Steven, do you have a death wish? Why¡¯re you calling me at night?¡± ¡°M-Mr. Walter, we have a problem! A huge problem! There are three hundred excavators and more than one thousand people outside the factory right now. It¡¯s a terrifying scene, and it seems they want to raze Purity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ factory to the ground.¡± ¡°To the people inside, listen carefully! Immediately disperse and get out. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us if anyone innocent gets hurt¡­¡± Walter could hear the shouting through the speakers at the factory. Walter immediately cursed out, ¡°Are they crazy? I want to see who dares to cause trouble in our factory today!¡± He hung up the phone and made another phone call immediately. ¡°Dawson, there¡¯s a problem at the factory. Get three thousand people to support us at the factory instantly!¡± He hung up and made another phone call. ¡°Mr. Zaborowski, something has happened. Send a thousand specialized police unit officers to the Purity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ factory immediately!¡± After making two consecutive phone calls, Walter dressed up and left the clubhouse. He ran multiple red lights on the way and speeded to the factory. James and Henry arrived exceptionallyte. However, they did not make an appearance and simply watched from the car. The 300 excavators and thousands of people shocked those present. The factory manager was worried about idents, so he immediately dismissed all the overtime workers. Soon, everyone working fled the factory. ¡°Bring it down¡­¡± Standing on an excavator in front, a man dressed in ck clothing and a ck hat gave the order. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 With the order, the 300 excavators started moving simultaneously. 300 hundred engines began to roar in an instant. Buzz¡­ N?velDrama.Org owns this. The sound was deafening like an earthquake, and even the grounds trembled slightly. Suddenly, a car quickly approached, and a middle-aged chubby man got out of the vehicle. He stood before the excavator and shouted, ¡°How dare you?!!¡± The man was Peter Dawson, moremonly known as Dawson. He was one of the most prominent gangsters in the criminal world of Cansington. Following Dawson¡¯s appearance, 3,000 men dressed in ck and holding iron rods appeared. They instantly surrounded the 300 excavators and 1,000 people. Seeing that Dawson arrived with some men, Henry asked, ¡°What should we do now, James?¡± James waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll wait for Walter to arrive first. That man has a death wish for being interested in my wife and causing her trouble at the factory.¡± Factory gate. Dawson nced at the man dressed in ck standing on the first excavator and said coldly, ¡°Eric, what is the meaning of this? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve got shares in Purity Pharmaceuticals? I¡¯ve never had a conflict with Jake in the past nor have I offended him recently! So, what is the meaning of this?¡± Dawson recognized the man in ck. This person was Eric Cadman, Jake¡¯s confidant. Eric got off the excavator and said, ¡°Dawson, I¡¯m acting on my boss¡¯s order. You better get out of the way and let me raze this ce. Otherwise, this matter won¡¯t be over, and you¡¯ll be responsible for the consequences of stopping me.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me? No one¡¯s ever dared to threaten me before!¡° Dawson sneered. ¡°So what if I¡¯m threatening you? Move, guys! Bring this ce down!¡± ¡°Who dares to touch it?!¡± Dawson roared. ¡°Who dares to move?!¡± The thousands of people around took a few steps forward with their weapons and shouted aggressively. The words threatening anyone who dared to move were deafening. At this moment, Walter arrived. He approached Dawson and called out, ¡°Dawson.¡± Inside a car far away from the factory. Henry pointed at Walter, who had just appeared, and asked, ¡°James, is that Walter?¡± ¡°It should be him. Let¡¯s go.¡± James opened the door and got out of the car first. Henry turned around and nced at Whitney, who seemed to be about to move. He scolded her, saying ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere and stay in the car.¡± ¡°Pfft. It¡¯s not like I wanted to get out.¡± Henry got out of the car. At the factory gate, countless people began to confront each other. Suddenly, James and Henry approached. ¡°Dawson¡­¡± A voice sounded. Hearing the voice, Dawson looked up. Seeing James approaching, Dawson¡¯s legs instantly went weak, and his body fell to the ground. James came close to them and nced at Walter,pletely ignoring Dawson. ¡°Are you the one troubling my wide?¡± James asked indifferently. ¡°Who are you, brat?¡± Walter¡¯s face darkened. He did not recognize James. James said word by word, ¡°James. Thea is my wife.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ ¡°Here I was thinking who it might be. It turns out it¡¯s the son-inw of the Cahans. You¡¯re right. I¡¯m the one causing trouble for Thea¡­¡± p! Dawson stepped forward, raised his hand, and pped Walter¡¯s head. He had used a lot of strength. Walter was beaten and could not react to what happened for a while. Dawson lifted his foot, kicked Walter to the ground, and repeatedly beat him with his fists and legs. Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Walter was shocked. He was confused as to why Dawson would suddenly hit him. He begged for mercy while being kicked and punched, saying, ¡°Dawson, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I made a mistake! Stop hitting me! I¡¯m begging you, please stop hitting me!¡± After beating Walter for a while, Dawson fell to his knees and pleaded, ¡°James, please treat me as a fool who made a mistake and forgive me this time.¡± Walter was stunned to see Dawson kneeling on the ground. The person standing in front of them was the son-inw of the Cahans, also Thea¡¯s husband¡ª James. Why was Dawson kneeling to him? Walter stood up, still puzzled by the situation. However, his knee was injured, and he fell back to the ground as soon as he stood up. James nced at Dawson, who was kneeling on the ground, and said indifferently, ¡°Are you going to stop me from razing down this ce?¡± ¡°N-No¡­¡± Dawson did not dare to get angry and immediately said, ¡°J-James, you don¡¯t need to take any action. We¡¯ll do it ourselves!¡± Afterward, he shouted, ¡°What¡¯re you all doing? Hurry up and bring down the factory!¡± The 3,000 men did not dare to disobey. These men were the ones that went to the Cadens¡¯ cemeteryst time. The scene of 100,000 soldiers being dispatched was still fresh in their minds. They immediately asked the people in the excavators to get off and took over their job. Although driving excavators was a technical job, these men had normal jobs during the day, and many were proficient in controlling excavators. The 300 excavators¡¯ engines were started in an instant. Rumble! The factory gate was crushed down. Boom! The factory¡¯s front side was destroyed instantly, and dust spread throughout the air. Walter was stunned by the scene. Dawson had shares in the factory but personally ordered it to be taken down. What background did this James have to have made Dawson so terrified? The anger in James¡¯ heart slowly dissipated as he watched the factory copse. As he nced at Walter, who was sitting on the ground and unable to get up, James said, ¡°Bring the arrears to the Pacific Group and apologize to my wife while kneeling. Otherwise, it won¡¯t just be the mere factory but the whole of Purity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ headquarters.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. James turned toward Eric and instructed, ¡°I¡¯ll head back first. You supervise the process and leave when the whole factory is crumbled to the ground.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Eric nodded respectfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Henry.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Henry nodded. The two returned to the car again. Whitney watched the scene unfold from the car. Her mouth was wide open in shock after seeing what happened at the factory entrance and the factory''s copse. Henry drove James back home. After James left, Walter finally asked, ¡°D-Dawson, what just happened? H-How could you¡­¡± ¡°F*ck¡­ ¡°I almost died because of you! Just do as James asked. Go apologize tomorrow, and don¡¯t speak of what happened today to anyone! Announce to the public that the factory was too old, so it had to be brought down and rebuilt,¡± Dawson kicked Walter and scolded him. Walter was shocked. How does a live-in son-inw have such a significant influence? However, Dawson did not dare to inquire any further and kept it to himself. It was almost midnight when James returned home. The whole family was already asleep. He took out his phone and called Thea because he did not have keys. Thea was both physically and mentally exhausted. She fell asleep while lying on the bed. She picked up her phone when it rang and was unhappy seeing that it was her husband calling. She answered the phone and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re outrageous, James! Look at the time right now!¡± ¡°Darling, I got dyed because I had something to do. Come open the door for me. I promise not to Thea directly hung up the phone. Soon, the door opened. Thea stood at the door wearing a set of thin pajamas, and her pretty face was full of anger. She scolded him, saying, ¡°Look at the time now.¡± ¡°Darling, I really had to settle some things¡­¡± ¡°Hmph! There better be no next time.¡± Thea snorted, turned around, and left. James followed after her into the room and closed the door. He immediately went to take a shower. Thea had already fallen asleep by the time he finished washing up. However, there was some space left on the bed for him. James'' heart felt warm, and he climbed into the bed. The night passed silently. Thea got up early in the morning and headed to the Pacific Group. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Pacific Manufacturing Factory had been on a break. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Larry was anxious. They finally got orders and began work again but were soon met with trouble. ¡°Ms. Thea, how did you offend Walter of Purity Pharmaceuticals? How about you go and ask him for forgiveness? We¡¯re the ones at a loss if this continues¡­¡± Thea was upset. ¡®Ask for forgiveness? ¡®I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why should I ask for forgiveness?¡¯ thought Thea. ¡°Alright, you go back to work first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Larry left. Thea sat on her office chair and lowered her head in very low spirits. She was helpless in this situation. Thepany was in trouble, but there was nothing she could do to turn the situation around. She decided to seek the help of the mysterious Mr. Caden. ¡®I¡¯ll¡­I¡¯ll ask him for help just this once. ¡®I won¡¯t look for him again after this one time,¡± Thea thought to herself. There was a knock on the door just when she had made up her mind and was about to leave. She sat down again and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Larry pushed open the door and said frantically, ¡°M-Ms. Thea, Walter from Purity Pharmaceuticals is here to see you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea eximed in shock. Suddenly, several burly bodyguards walked in carrying a stretcher. There was a man covered in bandages lying on the stretcher. This man was Walter. He was in such a state after being beaten by Dawson. Dawson¡¯s heart was in pain after the Purity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ factory was razedst night. He was furious that such a massive factory filled with many pieces of equipment was destroyed so easily. He lost over a billion dors and took out his anger on Walter. Thea was stunned to see Walter¡¯s appearance. ¡°T-Thea, Ms. Thea, I¡¯m here to apologize¡­¡± Walter¡¯s whole face was bruised, and he even had a few teeth knocked out. Thus, he spoke very unclearly with air leaking through his teeth. He took out a cheque. ¡°This is the thirty million in arrears, plus the interest of three hundred million in total. Please¡­please ept it and forgive me. I won¡¯t ever dare to make the same mistake again. Please forgive me.¡± Thea was dumbfounded and froze in ce after hearing his apology. It took a few seconds for her to react. ¡°M-Mr.Kaffenberger, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°Ms. Thea, please forgive me,¡± Walter pleaded again. He, too, was unaware of what was going on. He was still puzzled to this day. How could a live-in son-inw have so much influence? He razed a massive factory effortlessly just because he wanted to. In the end, the police arrived but were threatened by a few words from Dawson. Thea wore a shocked expression. ¡®W-What is happening right now? ¡®He was so arrogant yesterday and even sent people to cause trouble at the factory. ¡®Today, he personally showed up in bandages all over him to pay back the thirty million dor arrears and even gave an additional over two hundred million in interest. ¡®How did I get back this money so easily?¡¯ Thea recollected herself and said, ¡°I only need back the thirty million dors. You can take back the rest.¡± Walter panicked hearing her words and hurriedly said, ¡°Ms. Thea, you must ept the interest. I¡¯m dead if you don¡¯t ept it!¡± Dawson threatened to throw him into the river to be fed to the fish if Thea did forgive him. Thea frowned as she thought of someone. ¡®Could it be that mysterious Mr. Caden helping me again? ¡®How did he find out about the Pacific Group¡¯s problem?¡¯ She could not help asking, ¡°W-Was Mr. Caden involved?¡± ¡°Yes¡­Wait, no, no!¡± Walter nodded his head, then frantically shook it. Dawson warned him not to tell anybody about it. Otherwise, he would be buried alive. ¡°Ms. Thea, please ept the money and treat it aspensation for Pacific group¡¯s losses.¡± ¡°A-Alright.¡± Thea thought about it and eventually epted it. Purity Pharmaceuticals was not short on money, and she desperately needed it. Since Walter had personally sent it over to her, he would be troubled if she did not ept it. She epted the cheque for three hundred million. The small cheque weighed like a thousand pounds in her hand. ¡®I¡¯m indebted to you again, Mr. Caden,¡± Thea sighed in her heart. Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Walter sighed in relief after Thea epted the money. Dawson would have beaten him to death when he returned if Thea did not ept it. ¡°Ms. Thea, thank you for your forgiveness. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Walter did not want to stay any longer. Larry nced at Walter in shock as thetter was carried away by the bodyguards. He finally came back to his senses after Walter left. ¡°M-Ms. Thea¡­¡± Thea waved her hand and said, ¡°Okay, everything¡¯s settled. You head out first. I¡¯ll put the money into thepany¡¯s ount and use it as our expansion funds.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Larry left in confusion. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡®What is going on? ¡®Walter sent people to cause trouble yesterday and came to apologize with three hundred million dors today? ¡®When did money be so worthless to him?¡¯ Thea sat down. She thought about whether she should visit Majestic Corporation and thank Mr. Caden in person. Larry walked back inside the office while she was deep in thought. ¡°Ms. Thea, turn on Cansingtons'' City of Medicine News Channel right now.¡± Hearing this, Thea turned on herputer and went to the City of Medicine News Channel. ¡°Good morning to all viewers of our channel. We¡¯ve got thetest news about the City of Medicine in Cansington. Today, I¡¯m going to share with you the breaking news about Purity Pharmaceuticals. ¡°What we¡¯re looking at right now is Purity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ factory. The factory has been razed and thousands of people gathered herest night. It seems that the Purity Group had offended someone, which caused the destruction of their factory. ¡°However, just this morning, the Purity Group refuted the rumor and announced that the factory was taken down due to old age and was going to be rebuilt. ¡°As of now, we are still uncertain of the specifics of the matter.¡± ¡­ Thea was stunned to hear the incident being reported and to see the factorypletely destroyed. ¡®Huh?¡¯ Her mind went nk, and she was unable to react for a while. After some time, she took a deep breath. ¡®Isn¡¯t this too much of a fuss over such a small problem? ¡®We only had a small conflict, and there was no need topletely raze Purity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ factory to the ground.¡¯ Thea felt that the mysterious Mr. Caden had gone overboard over such a small matter. It was no wonder Walter was injured all over and behaved so terrified. It turned out that a lot had happenedst night. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Ms. Thea? Who is helping the Pacific Group?¡± Larry was not stupid and could tell that this was not a simple matter of rebuilding an old factory. It was obvious their factory was demolished by force. Additionally, he saw that Walter was hurt all over when apologizing, so he guessed a lot of what had happened. ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s nothing you should worry about. You should go back to work and finish the work at hand,¡± Thea collected herself and said while waving Larry off. Larry nced at Thea. It was at this moment that he deeply realized how terrifying was this woman from the Cahans. ¡°Understood.¡± He nodded and turned to leave. Thea sat in the office absentmindedly. Her thoughts wandered to the mysterious Mr. Caden again. As for James, he got up early in the morning and left, saying he was leaving to search for a job. The Cahans did not botherining about him anymore and simply felt it would be a waste of their time. James headed out and went straight to the Transgenerational Group. He nned to ask Scarlett to arrange for a nominal job title in the Transgenerational Group to satisfy Thea and not embarrass her. He arrived at Transgenerational Tower and saw a woman. The tall, beautiful woman radiated a domineering boss vibe with her long red dress. ¡°Quincy?¡± James frowned. ¡®What is she doing here? ¡®Didn¡¯t she apply for the vice president position of Majestic Corporation just yesterday?¡¯ Quincy did apply for a job at Majestic Corporation. However, the primary purpose was to meet the chairman of the Majestic Corporation to confirm whether he was her boyfriend ten years ago. However, she did not manage to see the chairman. Today was her first day at work, and the first thing she did was see the chairman. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Unfortunately, she still did not get to see the chairman. Since she could not see him, she no longer wanted to stay in Majestic Corporation. Although Majestic Corporation was a huge corporation and ranked very high in Cansington, it was much inferiorpared to the Transgenerational Group. The Transgenerational Group had a promising future and development. She was not going to stay in Majestic Corporation just for some personal affairs. She had already waited ten years and did not care if it took longer since it would be just a matter of time before they met. The two approached each other upon spotting the other party. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Quincy was amused to see James dressed in casual clothes, and she crossed her arms. ¡°What a coincidence, James. I see you almost everywhere. Don¡¯t you know where you¡¯re standing right now? What¡¯re you doing here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you apply to Majestic Corporation? Why are you here now?¡± James said with a smile. ¡°Going to Majestic Corporation is a waste of my talent. After thinking about it, I think I¡¯ll have a better career at the Transgenerational Group in the future,¡± Quincy said arrogantly and proudly. James squinted and said, ¡°You¡¯re very confident in getting the job, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Quincy was not humble and simply replied, ¡°I was able to get the job as vice president in Majestic Corporation with a monthly sry of three million dors. At the very least, I¡¯ll be a department manager in the Transgenerational Group. I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll be the vice president in three years. ¡°Are you also here to apply for a job?¡± She scanned James up and down while speaking. James nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah. Thea said I¡¯ll embarrass her if I don¡¯t have a job. I thought about it and wanted to see if I could get a job as a security guard or driver for the Transgenerational Group. It won¡¯t be embarrassing if I have a job there, right?¡± Quincy nodded. ¡°True.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll probably barely qualify for a job as a security guard with your military qualifications. However, a security guard job will only earn you ten thousand dors. You¡¯ll never be able to do anything big in life.¡± James smiled and gestured for Quincy to enter. ¡°You first.¡± Quincy took out herrge sunsses and put them on. Then, she turned around and walked into Transgenerational Tower. James walked in after her. He directly took the elevator and headed to the top floor. The top floor was the chairman¡¯s office. It was a luxurious and extravagant office of more than 1,000 square meters. James sat on afortable chair and nced at Scarlett standing in front of him. ¡°Did someone by the name Quincye to apply for a job today?¡± he asked indifferently. ¡°Yes. ¡°Her qualifications are good, and she was the vice president of arge corporation abroad. They are having an interview with her right now and going through some questions,¡± said Scarlett. ¡°Put on the live interview for me now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Scarlett immediately made the preparations. Soon, one side of the office wall lit up, showing the live footage of Quincy¡¯s job application interview. The interviewers were talents that Scarlett had scouted from abroad. They were professionals, and the questions asked were extremely tricky. However, Quincy had rich experiences and calmly answered the questions. She analyzed them critically and had a unique understanding of each problem. The interviewers wore satisfied expressions on their faces. James watched the whole interview process. Although he did not understand business, he could tell that Quincy was not bad. Her answers were very neat and structured. ¡°Scarlett, is there a candidate for thepany¡¯s vice president?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve quickly recruited people and have almost filled most departments. However, the vice president¡¯s position has always been vacant. Although many applicants had years of experience, the position is very important. HR has been filtering the candidates but hasn¡¯t found anyone suitable yet,¡± Scarlett replied. Scarlett was a grave robber and not someone proficient in business. Fortunately, she had money to use. Money made the world go round. During this period, she scouted and recruited countless business elite fromrge foreignpanies, which stabilized the corporation. ¡°What do you think of her?¡± James pointed at Quincy on the screen and asked. Scarlett did not understand what James meant. Quincy was indeed charismatic in terms of appearance. In terms of skills, it was hard to determine with just a few questions. ¡°S-she''s not bad,¡± Scarlett replied tentatively. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. James tapped the table with his fingers, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Let her try out the vice president position for a few months and see if it works out. Keep her if it works out and get someone else if it doesn¡¯t.¡± Although James did not know the business, he had a good judgment of people as the ck Dragon. Even though Quincy looked down on him, she was very confident. Plus, she was very passionate and aggressive at work. Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Interview room. A middle-aged man received a call. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Yes, yes, alright.¡± He hung up the phone and nced at Quincy sitting across from him. He stood up with a smile and said, ¡°Congrattions, Ms. X. The chairman is very satisfied with you. We¡¯ll give you a three-month trial period for the role of vice president. I hope you perform well and don¡¯t disappoint the chairman¡¯s expectations of you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Quincy was surprised. She specified that she was only applying as a department manager in her resume. Why were they suddenly offering her the position as vice president now? The Transgenerational Group¡¯s vice president was notparable to Majestic Corporation. Majestic Corporation¡¯s assets in total would be about tens of billions. Inparison, the Transgenerational Group had assets worth trillions. This was not their market value but the real assets they possessed. Although it was the same position, the worth of it was different. Chairman¡¯s office. After resolving Quincy¡¯s application, James nced at Scarlett and said, ¡°We¡¯ve temporarily solved the position of the vice president, so now could you help me arrange a job? I need a nominal job title in Transgenerational Group.¡± ¡°What?¡± Scarlett was taken aback. Nominal job title? The owner of Cansington¡¯s Transgenerational Group wanted a nominal job title in his ownpany? ¡°What¡¯re you trying to do, James?¡± Scarlett recollected herself and inquired. James thought about it for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be best if it¡¯s a position that sounds very capable and influential. One that can scare those outside the profession but not insiders. Most importantly, it shouldn¡¯t be a job where I muste to thepany daily. I¡¯m not that free.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Scarlet was lost in her thoughts. ¡®Does such a job exist?¡¯ Then, a thought shed in her mind, and she said, ¡°I know. James, how about an ount executive?¡± ¡°Hmm? ¡°What¡¯s it responsible for?¡± asked James. ¡°It¡¯s the kind where you need to negotiate outside with clients. You won¡¯t have toe to report to the However, those within the field know that you¡¯re an ordinary salesperson. Everypany¡¯s salesperson would im to be an ount executive when negotiating business outside to sound higher in position.¡± ¡°Then an ount executive it is.¡± Jamesughed. It was not too shabby. An ount executive at the Transgenerational Group was quite an admirable position. The position was enough to scare plenty of people. ¡°James, I¡¯ll go through the onboarding procedures immediately and pass you a name tag.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± James was a little puzzled. Scarlett exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this, James. The Transgenerational Group is going to be transformed into a world-ss organization. Thus, an identity tag is a representation of being employed under the Transgenerational Group. It¡¯s simr to a person¡¯s identity card. It¡¯s unique and encrypted by thetest electronic encryption system. It¡¯s something that cannot be replicated or faked.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Go ahead then.¡± James realized that Scarlett had done a lot during this period. The identity tag sounded very high-end. Scarlett left. Soon, James'' onboarding procedures werepleted, and he obtained his identity tag. The identity tag was the same size as an identity card, and the format was a little simr to a business card with the employee''s name and position. Scarlett handed it over and said, ¡°James, this is your identity tag.¡± James took it and observed it. It was heavy. The front of the identity had the words Transgenerational Group and a special logo on it. The logo was very simple. It was an illusory figure stepping across the moon. This logo representing the Transgenerational Group seemed to have been carefully designed. The employee''s name and position were on the other side. [Name: James Caden] [Position: ount Executive] ¡°It¡¯s pretty good,¡± James praised with a satisfied expression. ¡°J-James¡­¡± Scarlett hesitated. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Why¡¯re you hesitating? Just tell me if you¡¯ve something to say,¡± James looked at her and asked. Scarlett took out a few more identity tags and handed them to James. ¡°I-I prepared these for you. You can see whichever suits you. You can hold onto it in case you need it in the future.¡± Scarlett understood that James kept a low profile and did not want to reveal his identity. However, they were in a generation where one¡¯s capabilities mattered. Chapter 285 Chapter 285 No matter where one would get looked down upon with capabilities. Therefore, Scarlett prepared a lot of identity tags for James. James casually picked up a few and looked at them. [Name: James] Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g [Position: Chairman of the Transgenerational Group] ¡­ [Name: James] [Position: Head of Security Department] ¡­ [Name: James] [Position: General Manager of the Transgenerational Group] ¡­ James found it funny after seeing all the identity tags. ¡°What¡¯s the point of all of these, Scarlett? Do you expect me to use all these to show off?¡± ¡°James, I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I know you had good intentions. This ount executive identity tag is enough. You can put away the rest.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Scarlett nodded and put away the identity tag. James did not stay in the Transgenerational Group for long and decided to leave soon. Outside Transgenerational Tower. He stood outside and could not help but be astonished by the countless professional people dressed neatly walking in and out of the building. He never imagined that he would embark on the road of business one day. He touched his nose and muttered, ¡®Life sure is unpredictable.¡¯ ¡°What¡¯re you being so sentimental about?¡± A voice sounded. James raised his head. Quincy had appeared in front of him while he was not paying attention. ¡°What happened? You couldn¡¯t find a job and have hit a wall?¡± Quincy crossed her arms and nced at James. ¡°Of course not.¡± James smiled as he took out his identity tag and shook it in front of Quincy. ¡°Do you see it? I¡¯m an executive,¡± James said proudly. Quincy saw it very clearly. ount executive. She knew that most salespersons inrge organizations have their positions written as ount executives on business cards. Thus, it was the same for the Transgenerational Group. Although it was a simple salesman position, Quincy was still slightly surprised. James had returned after retiring from the military and had no business skills. How was it possible for him to sessfully get a job as a salesman at Transgenerational Group? The Transgenerational Group had extremely high requirements for their salesmen. They wanted talents that graduated from prominent universities and had rich working experience. James had neither of these. ¡°What about you? Did you get the job?¡± James nced at Quincy and asked with a smile. Quincy was a very smart, gentle, and ambitious girl in his memories. He had not seen her for ten years, and Quincy had changed a lot. She still had strong ambitions but was no longer gentle at all. Instead, she was domineering and cold. This was what James thought of her now. Quincy did not want to bother saying anything to James. Was it necessary for her to show off to a live-in son-inw that she got the job as the vice president of the Transgenerational Group and would start work tomorrow? There was no pride in showing off to him. She simply put on her sunsses, turned around, and left. James looked at her walking away, and smiled. ¡°She¡¯s pretty cold.¡± ¡°Woah! It¡¯s Kian! My Kian!¡± At this moment, a suddenmotion happened outside the Transgenerational Group. Many girls rushed toward a car. The door opened, and a handsome man dressed in a white suit with silver hair got out of the car. The girls screamed as he got out of the car, and many people in the distance took out their phones to snap pictures. ¡°Who is this? He sure stirred up quite a scene.¡± James frowned. Quincy, who was leaving, caught sight of the handsome man getting out of the car, and her eyes suddenly lit up. Her arrogant attitude was gone as she trotted over to catch a glimpse of the handsome man. ¡°Kian, I¡¯m a fan of yours! I love the lyrics you wrote! Could you please sign on your song, Tomorrow Will Be Better¡¯s music sheet for me?¡± she screamed. ¡®What a fangirl.¡¯ James smiled after seeing the scene. He thought that Quincy was cold and proud. He never expected to have aplete change in attitude when seeing a celebrity. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Kian Campbell! He first made his debut through a model show. With his talented singing and movie appearances, he quickly became the most famous celebrity in the county. The price of starring him in a movie was 100 million, and he only epted the leading roles. Kian nced at the enthusiastic girls surrounding him, and a bright smile appeared on his face. Then, he reached out to give high-fives to the fans. ¡°Alright. This is not a fan meeting. Kian is very busy, and if you want to take a picture, you can go leave a message on his Twitter, and one lucky winner will be picked to take a picture with him.¡± Kian¡¯s manager stepped forward. Several bodyguards surrounded Kian and protected him as he left into the Transgenerational Tower under the enthusiastic screams of the people around him. James approached Quincy and said with a smile, ¡°I never expected you to be a fangirl that chased after celebrities.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Quincy nced at James and raised his head, ¡°I¡¯m not chasing after a celebrity. I just love his songs. They expressed the words in my heart through his song.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the vice president of the Transgenerational Group. This guy must be here to join the entertainmentpany under the group. It¡¯ll be easy for you to take a photo with him.¡± Quincy rolled her eyes at James. ¡°Work is work! It¡¯s taboo to use work for personal gain. I stay true to my professional ethics. That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m not going to continue this nonsense with you. I¡¯ve made an appointment with Thea to celebrate my appointment as the vice president of Transgenerational Group.¡± Quincy put on herrge sunsses again and turned to leave as James watched her. James nced at Quincy, who was leaving with a satisfied look on her face. Although she was prideful, she was still a pretty good person. At least her refusing to use work for personal gains as it was a taboo made James deeply admire her. ¡°Maybe I should get an album autograph too?¡± James turned around and nced at the Transgenerational Tower. He had never heard of this celebrity called Kian Campbell. However, he had seen that Thea¡¯s phone wallpaper was this fair-skinned and feminine man, Kian. The songs that she often listened to also seemed to be his songs. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. It was evident that Thea was also a fan of Kian. Thea would surely be happy if he could get a signed album for her. James returned to the Transgenerational Tower after the thought popped up in his mind. Top floor, Chairman¡¯s office. James turned on the surveince footage. He watched the surveince of one of the reception rooms. In the reception room, Kian sat on the sofa with dissatisfaction on his face. He said, ¡°This group of fans are disgusting. That chubby girl was almost about to pounce on me. I was so disgusted.¡± He expressed his dissatisfaction on his face while speaking of it. It was as if he was going to vomit. James sat in the office chair and watched Kian in the reception room. ¡°It seems he¡¯s another one of those celebrities that pretends to be nice to fans on the surface but secretly hates them,¡± he muttered. Kian took out a tissue and wiped his hands. After wiping his hand, he threw the tissue onto the floor. James took his actions to heart. He squinted his eyes as he watched it happen. There was a trash can right next to him, but instead, he threw it directly on the floor. ¡®Is this the manners of a public figure?¡¯ Initially, he intended to help get a signature for Thea, but it seems that it was not necessary anymore. He took out his phone and called Scarlett. ¡°Scarlett,e to the office.¡± Soon, Scarlett showed up. ¡°Is something the matter, James?¡± James pointed to Kian on the wall, ying through the surveince footage, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with this person?¡± Scarlett shook her head. She was also unaware of why he was here. ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask, James.¡± She immediately went to inquire about the situation. Soon, she learned the person¡¯s identity. ¡°James, this man is called Kian. He is a popr celebrity right now. The Transgenerational Group has established Transgenerational Entertainment and Kian is here to sign a contract with us today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± James thought about it for a while and said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else. You can go back to work.¡± Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Since he was an artist earning money for hispany, James did not bother too much about him. ¡°James, you probably don¡¯t know about all the businesses under the Transgenerational Group. I¡¯ll exin and show them to you today.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hear about it.¡± James was intrigued. Scarlett said, ¡°The Transgenerational Group is involved in various industries including food, fashion, housing, transportation, entertainment¡­¡± Scarlett exined patiently. James dozed off. He yawned and waved his hands. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re in charge of it.¡± James did not want to get involved in the matters of the Transgenerational Group. He checked the time and found that it was almost noon. Seeing that it was almost noon, James got up and left. He took a personal elevator and headed downstairs. At the same time, Kian hadpleted signing the contract and was headed down in another elevator. The contract was signed very smoothly. However, Kian wore a dissatisfied expression. ¡°Hellen, what¡¯s the matter with you? I¡¯m the most popr celebrity right now. It should have cost more than one billion dors to sign me, yet we signed a contract for only a hundred million dors. That¡¯s so much less than my value, right?¡± Hellen was Kian¡¯s manager. Hellen said with a smile, ¡°Kian, the Transgenerational Group is a huge organization. They can¡¯t be of resources and will definitely be able to package you as a global celebrity in the future. When the time ¡°You¡¯re very thoughtful, Hellen.¡± ¡°Kian, we have two tasks today. One is to sign the contract with the Transgenerational Group, and the other is to create gossip to rouse sympathy.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m reassured with you helping me,¡± Kian said and nodded. Hellen said to several bodyguards, ¡°Wait to see if there is anyone alone getting out of the elevators. I need you to call the media and use whoever is alone to create some public discussion. ¡°Understood, Ms. Hellen.¡± Several bodyguards nodded. Very soon, the elevator came to a stop on the ground floor. Kian and his team did not rush to leave. Instead, they took their time to leave. A few momentster, James arrived on the first floor. He saw Kian¡¯s team before him but did not want to get a signature anymore. Thus, he nned to walk around them. When James was a few meters away from them, Kian¡¯s bodyguards immediately acted. Two surrounded Kian, and another two attacked James. James did not expect the two bodyguards to suddenly attack him when he got close. He had hundreds of battles in the Southern ins. It was impossible for the two bodyguards to get close to him. He clenched his fists and fought back. The two bodyguards were immediately beaten to the ground. ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± The other two bodyguards stared at James vigntly. James was also confused. ¡®What did I do? I didn¡¯t do anything. I was minding my own business and was suddenly attacked.¡¯ Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Security! Security! There¡¯s an attack! Someone is attacking¡­¡± Hellen suddenly shouted. Her loud shouts attracted the Transgenerational Tower¡¯s security guards. Immediately, more than 30 security guards rushed to them with electric batons. The security guards saw that it was a famous celebrity, and two of his guards were on the ground, screaming in pain. Thus, they surrounded James in an instant and were cautious of him. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± the security warned him. James did not act recklessly since he was in his ownpany. He simply raised his hands and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not moving. Can I know what¡¯s happening, security?¡± Kian pretended to be horrified. He raised his hand and patted his chest. ¡°That was so close!¡± Kian said as if still frightened by the situation. He nced at James and the bodyguards that climbed up from the ground. ¡°Brat, what are you trying to do? Why did you try to ambush me? Do you know who I am? Do you know what the crime is for trying to attack me? Your life is over! You¡¯re going to spend the rest of your life in prison.¡± Hellen immediately took out her phone and called some reporters. They had already nned it out in advance. They would create some public discussion to win the sympathy of the public. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 ¡°Ambush?¡± James was puzzled. He walked out normally from the elevator, so why was he suddenly being used of an ambush? ¡°Stop using me of something I didn¡¯t do. Who ambushed you? Why would I ambush you?¡± James¡¯ face darkened, and dissatisfaction appeared on his face. Kian¡¯s manager, Hellen, approached him and swung her hand at James¡¯ face. James raised his hand and blocked his hand. ¡°How dare you fight back?¡± Hellen immediately shouted, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve just done? Do you know who you attacked? This man is a famous celebrity, Kian Campbell! What are you trying to do? Do you want to spend the rest of your life in prison?¡± Many reporters were awaiting outside the Transgenerational Tower. Among them were also some reporters that Hellen had arranged. Many reporters would arrive in just a few minutes with a phone call from her. Themotion at the elevator had attracted the attention of onlookers. Many people watched from a distance and discussed the scene. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It seems that man dressed in ordinary clothes ambushed Kian.¡± ¡°Does he have a death wish? How dare ambush a public figure?¡± ¡°That guy¡¯s life is over.¡± Many people felt sympathetic toward James. Why would he ambush a celebrity and waste his life in prison instead of living honestly? The reporters surrounded them. ¡°Kian, tell us what happened.¡± Kian pointed at James, who was surrounded by security guards, and said to the reporters, ¡°I walked out of the elevator, and this person suddenly showed up. Then, he attacked my bodyguards, and I almost got hit.¡± ¡°Did you get hurt, Kian?¡± ¡°Are you alright, Kian?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Kian shook his head and replied to their questions. Afterward, Kian nced at Hellen and said, ¡°Forget it, Hellen. I didn¡¯t get hurt anyway. Just let him go.¡± Kian showed generosity in front of the media. However, the reporters were not satisfied with his decision. ¡°How could you let him go?¡± ¡°He¡¯llmit murder if you let him go this time. Such a person has to be severely punished.¡± ¡°Call the police.¡± ¡°This matter must be settled through thew.¡± James watched the scene unfold in front of him with dissatisfaction on his face. Although he was unfamiliar with the entertainment industry, he knew that they often created hype through the media. He immediately recognized that this incident was carefully nned out by Kian. The purpose was to raise hype about him and the Transgenerational Group. The media strongly insisted on getting the police involved and for James to be arrested. Kian continued to act very generously and kept saying he would not pursue the case. Hellen immediately scolded James. ¡°What¡¯re you still standing there for? Come and thank Kian. You¡¯d have to spend the rest of your life in prison if you offended someone else today.¡± ¡°Thank you, Kian, for forgiving me,¡± James went over and said. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s no big deal. Don¡¯t report nonsense in the media,¡± Hellen waved her hand and said to the media reporters. ¡°All of you disperse now. Thanks for caring for Kian.¡± Hellen greeted everyone warmly and dispersed the supporting crowd. However, no one paid any attention to James. He touched his nose and smiled faintly. Turning around, he took the elevator again to the top floor. Scarlett was startled and asked, ¡°What brings you back again, James?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of Transgenerational Entertainment?¡± asked James. ¡°It¡¯s a guy recruited from another entertainmentpany. He knows a lot of people in the industry and brought more than twenty popr celebrities with him to ourpany,¡± Scarlett exined. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Harvey Shaw.¡± ¡°Call him to see me right away.¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± Scarlett immediately made a phone call, ¡°Call Harvey, the manager of the entertainment department, to Harvey had a certain status in the entertainment industry. He was the president of an entertainmentpany and was recruited for a lot of money to join the Transgenerational Group. Plenty of celebrities came with him and stabilized Transgenerational Entertainment. He had just signed a contract with Kian just a few moments ago. There was a call from the higher-ups to go to the chairman¡¯s office. ¡°Could it be that the chairman recently found out I¡¯ve signed plenty of celebrities to thepany and N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. want to reward me?¡± Harvey was extremely excited as he thought about the possibility. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 He immediately headed straight to the top floor. It had been a while since he joined the Transgenerational Group, but he had never been to the top floor. The top floor was a restricted area, and they could not visit without permission. Even he was not allowed toe to the chairman¡¯s office despite being the general manager of Transgenerational Entertainment. He entered the office. Harver was shocked that the office was more than 1,000 square meters. ¡°M-Ms. Brooks.¡± He greeted Scarlett respectfully when he saw her. ¡°The boss wants to see you.¡± ¡°Huh? Harvey was slightly taken aback by her words. ¡®Boss? ¡®Isn¡¯t Scarlett the chairman of the Transgenerational Group? Is there another boss behind her?¡¯ He raised his head and saw James sitting in an office chair. ¡®This man in ordinary clothes is the boss behind-the-scenes of the Transgenerational Group?¡¯ He was in disbelief. However, there were only two people in the office. Harvey walked over respectfully and asked, ¡°Boss, did you ask to see me?¡± James crossed his legs and said indifferently, ¡°Did you sign on Kian?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Harvey nodded. He was confident that the upper-ups would reward him for it. It was the result he expected. Kian was currently the most popr celebrity with hundreds of millions of followers. He was incredibly proud to have signed Kian. ¡°Call him toe back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Harvey was unaware of James¡¯ intention so he immediately called Kian¡¯s manager, Hellen.¡± ¡°Helen, have you gone far? Could youe back to Transgenerational Tower immediately? Our chairman wants to see Kian. Yes, the chairman that bought the entire Transgenerational New City. Come back quickly.¡± Harvey stood aside after making the call. Scarlet did not leave and also stood aside. James took out a cigarette and lit it. Time passed minute by minute. About half an hourter, Kian walked into the office with his manager, Hellen. Helen and Kian were shocked when they stepped into the luxurious and extravagant office of 1,000 Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. square meters. ¡°M-Mr. Shaw. Oh, and M-Ms. Brooks.¡± Kian immediately eximed when he saw Scarlett, ¡°Ms. Brooks. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I never expected to be fortunate enough to meet you today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to see you.¡± Kian raised his head and turned around when he heard another person¡¯s voice. A man sat in an office chair by the ss window. Kian was dumbfounded to see the man. ¡°Go. Go to him,¡± said Scarlett. Hellen and Kian were shocked. The two approached James. ¡°This is the real boss of the Transgenerational Group, Mr. Caden.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Kian eximed. James nced at him yfully. ¡°Kian, right? Hello, we meet again.¡± Hellen¡¯s mind was buzzing. After a few seconds, she immediately fell to her knees. Harvey was confused by her sudden behavior. Scarlet was the only one in the room who understood that Kian must have provoked James. ¡°Kian, it was a good n. You used the Transgenerational Group to create hype and disyed your generosity in front of the media.¡± James chuckled lightly. ¡°I¡­¡± Kian opened his mouth but could not utter a word. James said coldly, ¡°Harvey, terminate the contract with Kian and spread the order topletely cklist him. Anypany that dares to sign him is an enemy of the Transgenerational Group. Also, be more careful with who you sign on in the future. Don¡¯t just sign on those famous celebrities. Instead, train up new celebrities and give them more chances.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Harvey immediately nodded and did not dare to say another word. Meanwhile, Kian returned to his senses and stepped back while trembling. He would have fallen to the floor if not for Hellen, who quickly got up to support him. Chapter 290 Chapter 290 cklist? Kian waspletely shocked. What exactly was going on? How could someone with such an unremarkable appearance dressed in ordinary clothes be the real boss of the Transgenerational Group? Kian could not believe it. ¡°M-Ms. Brooks, this must be a joke, right?¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Harvey pointed to the door and chased him out. He was a sensible person to have climbed so high. He immediately understood that Kian had offended the behind-the-scene boss, which resulted in him being cklisted. ¡°You¡¯ve been fired, Kian. No entertainmentpany in the country will dare to hire you anymore. You won¡¯t be able to act in movies, and no major entertainment programs will invite you. Now, get out of this ce immediately.¡± ¡°M-Mr. Shaw, I¡­I¡¯ve just signed the contract¡­¡± Kian nced at Harvey and said. James no longer bothered with them and stood up to leave. Initially, he wanted toe back for an autograph to make Thea happy. After seeing it happen through the surveince camera, he was already dissatisfied with Kian¡¯s littering behavior. However, he turned a blind eye to it since he was also azy person and did not expect others to act otherwise. Just as he was about to leave, Kian happened to use him to hype up his poprity. At this moment, Kian deeply recognized his mistake. He hurriedly chased after James and shouted, ¡°Boss¡­I made a mistake, Boss. Please give me one more chance. I promise I¡¯ll work hard. I¡¯m the most sought-after celebrity right now and have over hundred of millions of fans¡­¡± James turned around and nced at Kian, who was pleading while chasing after him. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I just said? Do you need me to get security to chase you out?¡± he said coldly. Kian¡¯s face darkened after hearing his reply, and he threatened, ¡°I¡¯ve got hundreds of millions of fans throughout the country. Do you know what the consequences are if you cancel my contract and cklist me? Believe it or not, Transgenerational Tower will be surrounded by my fans with just one Twitter post from me.¡± ¡°Go ahead and try.¡± James nced at him with a smile. Afterward, he turned and left. ¡°Scarlett, get the security guards to kick them out,¡± James ordered as he walked away. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Scarlett did not dare to disobey his order and immediately called for the security guards. A security guard arrived soon and chased Kian out of the building. Meanwhile, James took a taxi back home. A restaurant in Cansington. Quincy had sessfully got the job as the Transgenerational Group¡¯s vice president and was extremely thrilled. She immediately called Thea and asked Thea out for dinner. ¡°Thea, do you know what happened? I went to the Transgenerational Group to apply for a manager job, but Ms. Brooks hired me as the vice president instead. I¡¯ve finally got the stage to put use to my skills!¡± ¡°What?!! The vice president of the Transgenerational Group?¡± Thea was surprised. Her face immediately lit up with a smile as she said, ¡°Congrattions, Quincy! By the way, Pacific Group also has ns to enter Transgenerational New City. Since you¡¯re the vice president, don¡¯t forget to help me out a bit with the timees!¡± Quincy¡¯s face darkened after hearing this. ¡°Thea, although I¡¯m the vice president of the Transgenerational Group and have great power in the organization, using power for personal gain is a professional taboo. I¡¯ll help out if the Pacific Group meets the requirements. However, it does not evene close, wouldn¡¯t it be a crime for me to help you?¡± Thea stuck out her tongue mischievously. ¡°I-I¡¯ll do my best to make the Pacific Group meet the qualifications in the shortest possible time! However, you better give me a few tips when that timees!¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Quincyughed and replied. They had their meal in a private room. Inside the private room was an LCD television. The news was ying on the television while they had their meal. ¡°Good afternoon, audiences! Wee to Transgenerational News Channel. Celebrity Kian was spotted in Transgenerational Tower at noon¡­¡± Thea¡¯s eyes lit up while eating, and she immediately raised her eyes to watch the television after hearing the announcement on the news. ¡°Wow! It really is Kian.¡± ¡°What? Do you like Kian too?¡± asked Quincy. ¡°Oh? Yeah, I¡¯ve liked him for a long time. I like all his songs, movies, and television series.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve received information that Kian has signed a contract with the Transgenerational Group today. However, just today, he was attacked by a man and injured Kian¡¯s bodyguards. What in the world happened? Let¡¯s take a look at the footage¡­¡± The image of James surrounded by dozens of security guards appeared on the television screen. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 In the end, the news channel showed the scene of James apologizing. Thea¡¯s face immediately darkened after seeing James. Quincy also frowned and mumbled, ¡°What is this brat doing? Does he not want to live anymore? Why would he attack Kian?¡± ¡°Are you alright, Thea?¡± Quincy asked, sensing that Thea did not look right. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine.¡± Thea waved her hands. It was enough for James to be embarrassing at home. Now, he was embarrassing her by being all over the news. ¡°Thea, it¡¯s not that I want to pry into your business, but James isn¡¯t worthy of you at all. Why don¡¯t I introduce you to Mr. Watson some other day?¡± ¡°F-Forget it.¡± Thea waved her hand. ¡°Sigh¡± Quincy shook her head and secretly felt sorry for Thea. Thea could surely find a better partner with her beauty and talents. It was a waste for her to stubbornly stay with James. After eating, Thea went back to the Pacific Group. The Pacific Group had countless problems that she had to solve one by one. On top of that, thepany¡¯s ount had several hundred million dors now. She nned to make good use of the money to expand the Pacific Group in the shortest possible time to obtain the qualifications to enter Transgenerational New City. ¡°Ms. Thea¡­¡± Thea was focused on writing thepany¡¯s expansion ns when Larry suddenly knocked on the door and walked into the room. ¡°Hmm?¡± Thea nced at Larry. Larry put an invitation ion on the table and said, ¡°This is an invitation sent by Dr. Fallon. The annual festival of the city of medicine is in half a month. Every clinic on the medical street will send strong medicine practitioners to participate in the event and win the title of genius doctor. ¡°Okay.¡± Thea nodded. She knew about the event. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g As a Cansington resident, how could she have not heard of Cansington¡¯s traditional festival? The medical conference was held once annually. Doctors from all the medical clinics on Medical Street would gather together during the conference. Even doctors from different provinces came to prove themselves worthy of the title of genius doctor. However, Jay Fallon never lost after winning the title of genius doctor twenty years ago. Thus, the genius doctor title belonged to him ever since. ¡°We¡¯re probably just going to attend for the sake of it.¡± Thea was aware of the Pacific Group¡¯s strength. They did not evenpare to Eternality. Pacific Hospital was smaller in scale and only had a few medical practitioners. None of them were the best in Cansington, nor were they members of the Doctors¡¯ Association. There were plenty of medical practitioners in Cansington. ¡°James¡¯ medical skills¡­¡± Thea thought of James. James had cured her twice. His medical skills were incredible and probably not inferior to Jay Fallon¡¯s. Thea returned home in the evening. She did not get mad at James after he humiliated her on television. Instead, she pulled him into the room and told him about the conference happening on Medical Street in half a month. ¡°Apetition of medical skills?¡± James touched his chin. ¡°This will be a good opportunity to make a name for yourself, James. As long as you stand out, no one will dare to call you useless anymore, and it¡¯ll also enhance Pacific Group¡¯s reputation,¡± said Thea. James had no interest in apetition of medical skills. His medical skills were unparalleled in the world. He was the best in the world and knew it would be easy for him to win first ce. ¡°Will I be rewarded if I beat Dr. Fallon and get first ce?¡± He smiled at Thea. Thea thought about it for a while and said, ¡°Yes, as long as you win first ce, I¡¯ll sleep with you! I won¡¯t go back on my word!¡± Chapter 292 Chapter 292 No woman appreciated a useless man. Thea was no exception. She knew that James was capable. Apart from everything else, at least he had very good medical skills. James'' medical skills could definitely outperform more than 99% of the medical practitioners in Cansington¡¯s Medical Street. However, James had always beenzy. Therefore, Thea wanted to encourage James. She nced at James eagerly. Although her words were very tempting, James really did not want to be too showy. He had finally integrated into the lower society and really enjoyed his current life. ¡°Why don¡¯t you participate instead, darling?¡± ¡°What do you mean, James? Just say you don¡¯t want to go. What do you mean by me participating? I don¡¯t know any medical skills and am not even familiar with medicine. Also, what were you doing today? Why did you attack a celebrity and embarrass yourself on television?¡± She really wanted to have a proper conversation with James. However, James did not seem willing to cooperate. She was immediately infuriated and brought up the incident she saw on television today. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, darling. I meant to say I could secretly help you and help you win the title of genius doctor. Wouldn¡¯t that be better to build the Pacific Group¡¯s reputation?¡± ¡°Who are you kidding? Medicine is an extensive and profound subject that has been passed down for thousands of years. Plenty chase after medical knowledge all their lives but never get to the end of it. What can I do with just half a month?¡± James said with a smile, ¡°I believe in you. It¡¯ll definitely work out. I only need to give you some pointers and teach you a few things¡­¡± ¡°Forget it. Got to sleep¡­¡± Thea did not think she could be a medical practitioner within just a half month time of practicing. Neither was she capable of standing out and winning the title of genius doctor at the medical conference. Every doctor on Medical Street had been in the industry for decades and had rich field experience. She angrilyy down in bed. James touched his nose. He was sincere in what he said. As long as Thea studied hard for half a month, surpassing the other doctors and winning the title of genius doctor would not be difficult. Why did Thea not believe him? He alsoy down in bed. They did not speak all night. The next day! Thea headed to thepany very early in the morning. James did not want to stay home, so he made an excuse to go out. He did the same for the following days. Whenever Thea went out, he would go out, and whenever Thea returned home, he would also return home. Three days passed. The night three dayster. After dinner, dys said, ¡°Thea, don¡¯t go to thepany tomorrow. Your grandma is going to be celebrating her birthday. Let¡¯s go to North Cansington.¡± dys felt ashamed whenever she went home because she married the useless Benjamin. The rumors about Thea made her even more embarrassed to raise her head in front of others. However, everything had passed. Now, she had 80 million dors in assets and arge vi worth several hundred million. Additionally, she owned 50% of the Cahans¡¯ shares, and Thea was the chairman of the Pacific Group and had 90% of thepany shares. She could finally raise her head this time when she went back home. Those who looked down on her in the past would finally look at her with admiration. ¡°Alright.¡± Thea nodded. In the past few days, she had finished dealing with Pacific Group in the past few days, and the The next day. David took Alyssa, dys, and Benjamin in the 28-million-dor limited edition Firarre back home first. James touched his nose and asked, ¡°Darling, this car was for you. How could you just let him drive it?¡± ¡°Nevermind.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Thea was not bothered by it. She did not like to be too shy. The car would definitely attract a lot of attention if she drove it out. Thea was notining, so James also did not say much. He opened the Maserati door and got inside the driver¡¯s seat. Thea hopped into the passenger seat, and they hurriedly drove toward the highway. North Cansington was the neighboring city of Cansginton and also one of the country''srgest cities. James drove at a very steady pace, neither too fast nor slow. After getting on the highway, he kept a speed of 120 miles per hour. ¡°James, let¡¯s buy some gifts when we reach downtown North Cansington. I haven¡¯t been to North Cansington in almost ten years and haven¡¯t seen my grandparents for a long time. Since we¡¯re going to celebrate my grandma¡¯s birthday, we can¡¯t present ourselves too shabbily,¡± Thea sat in the passenger seat and said. After speaking, she took out a card and handed it to James. ¡°This is a new card I just made. There are ten million dors in it. You hold on to it first.¡± ¡°Why¡¯re you giving me so much money, darling?¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you, so just take it.¡± Although Thea had not been to North Cansington for ten years, she knew her uncles very well. Simr to her mother, they were also very power-hungry. She did not want James to be belittled in North Cansington. James was unaware of Thea¡¯s intentions. ¡°Darling, I¡¯ve found a job and don¡¯t need money. Thepany is currently in its development stage and will need the money. You keep it. I¡¯ve enough from my sry.¡± Thea rolled her eyes at James. ¡°You want to be embarrassed, but I don¡¯t want to. My uncles have the same virtue as my mother.¡± James immediately understood after hearing this. Thus, he quietly put away the card. ¡°By the way, you probably don¡¯t know my mother¡¯s side of the family yet. I¡¯ll introduce you briefly, so you don¡¯t embarrass yourself when we arrive.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± ¡°My grandfather is a soldier and has always worked in the army. Although he isn¡¯t in a very high position, his family has always held onto very strong military principles. Therefore, plenty of my uncles worked in the army and are now dispatched to various government departments.¡± James nodded as Xara¡¯s admiration for soldiers was quite apparent. Thea continued, ¡°However, my grandfather knows it is not enough to simply join the army, so he trained a businessman, my youngest uncle. ¡°He¡¯s currently a sessful businessman with billions of dors worth. ¡°My cousin, Xara, whom you¡¯ve met before, is this uncle¡¯s daughter.¡± Thea briefly introduced a few things about the Hills. James listened attentively. Thea reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t spout any nonsense when we arrive there and don¡¯t you try to brag. Whoever we meet, just follow me and greet them as I do, understand?¡± James nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I definitely won¡¯t embarrass you.¡± After driving for more than two hours, James finally arrived at North Cansington. The two did not rush to the Hills¡¯ house and instead went to the city to pick out some gifts. The two of them walked into a jewelry store. ¡°Honey, what do you think is a suitable gift to buy?¡± Thea nced at a few valuable gold and silver jewelry. She felt it would be a bit inappropriate to give such things to the elderly as they had already passed the age of wanting to wear jewelry like these. James also had no clue, so he shrugged his shoulders and replied, ¡°You should just buy whatever you think is good.¡± ¡°I remember my grandfather liked to smoke. However, my grandfather used to be a soldier and had been to many ces. Plus, many of my rtives are high-ranking officials, so he must¡¯ve already smoked all kinds of cigarettes. There probably isn¡¯t anything I can buy for him,¡± said Thea. ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy him cigarettes that aren¡¯t avable outside?¡± ¡°Easy for you to say. Do you have connections to get them?¡± Thea rolled her eyes and scolded James. ¡°Regarding this, I do have a way to get them.¡± James smiled brightly. A few cigarettes were not a big deal to him. Thea suddenly remembered that James also used to be a soldier. Moreover, he had been a soldier for ten years, and it would not be surprising for him to be acquainted with some high-ranking officials. Therefore, it would indeed not be a problem for him to get some premium cigarettes. ¡°Then, what should we get for Grandma?¡± Thea began to worry again and immediately patted her forehead. ¡°Grandma is the most concerned about health. I should¡¯ve gotten her some high-quality wild ginseng in Cansington.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be bought in Cansington. I¡¯m sure North Cansington should have some too,¡± said James. ¡°What do you know? Cansington is the capital of medicine, and the medicine from the city is famous all over the world. Although North Cansington is next to Cansington and also sells the same thing, the quality is far inferior to the ones from Cansington.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Let¡¯s go around and see if we can buy some good ones.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Thea thought for a while, nodded, and agreed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s look around.¡± Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Cansington was the capital of medicine. Since North Cansington was next to Cansington, there were plenty of pharmacies here too. James and Thea strolled around the city and visited the most extensive pharmacy in North Cansigton, Primary Pharmacy. The pharmacy wasrge and very luxuriously decorated. A woman in a nurse¡¯s uniform stood at the door to greet them. The two walked inside. Before entering through the door, they could smell the medicine. ¡°Wee.¡± The woman dressed in a nurse¡¯s uniform stood at the door and smiled brightly. She greeted the couple with a smile and asked, ¡°Is there something you two are looking for today?¡± ¡°We¡¯re looking to buy wild ginseng.¡± Thea went straight to the point. ¡°Alright, this way, please.¡± The two came to a counter under the guidance of the nurse. There were quite a few gorgeously packaged boxes at the counter. The boxes were full of ginseng that had a pleasing fragrance. ¡°This is ginseng unearthed from White Moutain. It is over ten years old and costs about three thousand dors.¡± Although Thea was unfamiliar with ginseng, she understood that a higher grade came with a higher price. ¡°Are there any higher grades?¡± ¡°Do you have a budget?¡± The nurse¡¯s eyes lit up, and she asked after hearing the question. ¡°Of course. The more expensive, the better,¡± said Thea. ¡°Please follow me this way.¡± The nurse knew she had met avish customer and immediately led the two to the second floor. There were higher grades on the second floor. More people were gathered herepared to the first floor. Many nurses dressed in uniform patiently introduced various precious herbal medicines and their health effects to the customers. After arriving on the second floor, the various wild ginsengs were ced in front of the two ranging from 10,000 to 100,000 dors. Thea could not tell the value but felt that they were too ordinary. She knew the virtues of the Hills very well and understood that such ordinary things were not enough to please them. ¡°I-Is there anything more expensive?¡± asked Thea. Upon hearing this, the nurse nodded immediately. ¡°Of course, of course.¡± She quickly took outrge ginseng and introduced, ¡°This is a one-hundred-year-old wild ginseng from Mount Shaman and costs three hundred and eighty thousand dors.¡± Thea shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too ordinary.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The nurse was unhappy after hearing this, and the smile on her face vanished. ¡°Are you two toying with me?¡± Lily Nn nced at them indifferently. She thought she had encountered a generous customer and thought that she could raise her performance if she sold a few expensive ginseng today. Unlike what she expected, these two people kept talking but refused to buy anything despite her introductions. ¡°No, it¡¯s just not too impressive,¡± Thea exined. Although Thea was unfamiliar with medicine, she was still from Cansington, and her family was also involved in the medical industry. Plenty of people had gifted Lex with ginseng before, and she had seen them a lot. Apart from the price, these few that were introduced were very ordinary. Lily looked at Thea. Thea was pretty and very charismatic, but the man with her was very ordinary. ¡®Could it be this really isn¡¯t good enough for them?¡¯ she thought in her heart. ¡°Just a moment.¡± Lily asked them to wait and left. Soon, she came back with a wooden box, ced it on the table, and opened it. Inside wasrge ginseng covered in a bit of soil. Thea¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. This one finally looked better. ¡°Darling, what do you think about this one?¡± Thea nced at James and asked. James inspected it andmented, ¡°This ginseng is so-so. Looking at its color, it must¡¯ve grown in dark and damp soil. It has many impurities but should be at least three hundred years old. However, the quality isn¡¯t the best because of its growth environment. Its quality would have increased by at least tenfold if it grew in a better environment.¡± Hearing this, Thea nced at the nurse and asked, ¡°Is there anything better?¡± Lily nced at James disdainfully and said, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be an expert if you don¡¯t know anything. What three hundred years? What do you mean by growing in dark and damp soil? This is a King of Ginseng that is five hundred years old. It¡¯s a treasure in our store worth three million dors.¡± James shook his head slightly and did not bother to reason with someone unprofessional. ¡°Let¡¯s go look elsewhere,¡± James pulled Thea up and said. ¡°Alright.¡± Thea nodded. ¡°Stop!¡± Lily shouted. James shouted and turned to look at her. She pointed to the ginseng in the box on the table and said, ¡°ording to our shop rules, you must buy it after the box is opened. These boxes have already been opened. Let me calcte how much¡­¡± Chapter 295 Chapter 295 She took out her phone and calcted quickly. ¡°That¡¯ll be a total of four million three hundred and sixty-eight thousand dors. I¡¯ll round it up to four million three hundred dors.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Jamesughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to look at stuff before purchasing it? What kind of store is this? Is this a scam?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, young man. You have to buy it after looking at it.¡± A man suddenly approached from the distance. The man looked to be in his thirties. He was dressed in a ck button-up shirt but only had two buttons up with a gold ne around his neck. Two burly men followed behind him. Many customers turned to James and Thea. They wore yful expressions knowing that a good show was about to unfold today. The man approached them, nced at the opened ginseng box on the table, and said with a smile, ¡°This is Primary Pharmacy¡¯s rule. Ginseng cannot be exposed to light, and it¡¯ll lose its effects if exposed. You¡¯ve opened so many and caused the decrease in quality, so how will I sell them to others now? ¡°Mr. Washington,¡± Lily greeted respectfully. She raised her head and nced at James and Thea arrogantly after standing next to Washington. She could tell from James and Thea¡¯s ents that they were from Cansington and not North Cansington. Therefore, she had notified Washington, the person in charge of the pharmacy, before she took out the shop¡¯s treasure. The Xenos established the Primary Pharmacy. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The Xenos was an influential family in North Cansington and a representative family in the Five Provinces Business Alliance. Washington Xenos was the third son of the family. ¡°What nonsense is losing its effect after being exposed to light? You guys are forcing your products onto customers to get sales. What will you do to me in broad daylight if I refuse to buy it?¡± Thea nced at Washington and said coldly. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Washingtonughed out loud. All the guests around themughed and nced at Thea as if they had heard a hrious joke. ¡°Everyone, why don¡¯t you tell them? Isn¡¯t it the shop¡¯s rule to purchase once opened?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The crowd nodded. Thea face darkened after hearing this. ¡°What if I don¡¯t buy it?¡± James nced at Washington and said indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t buy it?¡± Washington¡¯s face darkened, and he gestured to the two burly men behind him. The two men were about 190 centimeters tall and weighed more than 90 pounds, approached with their fists clenched. Crack! Crack! They cracked their knuckles. Thea was frightened. She immediately pulled James aside and whispered, ¡°Honey, it seems this pharmacy has a very powerful background. Let¡¯s just buy it and spend the money as a lesson.¡± James held her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± He took two steps forward, looked at the two burly men, and said lightly, ¡°Kneel down right now, and I¡¯ll spare you.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Washington burst outughing as if he had heard the best joke in the world. ¡°Brat. You¡¯re the first to dare say that to me. Break his legs!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Washington!¡± The other customers watched as if it was an interesting show. Primary Pharmacy was indeed a notorious business. However, it never cheated the locals, and they were even given discounts if they disyed their social security cards while making payments. Primary Pharmacy specialized in scamming outsiders. Many people had gone bankrupt because of them. The Xenos was a very influential family, and these outsiders who had been scammed had no one to help them or defend themselves. The two burly men walked toward James. Many people watched yfully, and it seemed as if they could already picture James beaten to the ground, kneeling while begging for mercy. Some onlookers even took out their phones, nning to film the scene to send to their circle of friends. Meanwhile, James maintained a calm expression. ¡°Kneel down, brat¡­¡± One of the burly men raised his hand and swung it at James¡¯ face. His swing was at full force, and there was a whistling sound. James raised his hand slightly and blocked the hand swung toward him. Immediately afterward, he lifted his foot and kicked the opponent''s chest. His seemingly ordinary kick contained a terrifying amount of strength. The burly man that weighed more than 90 kilograms was sent flying several meters away and mmed into the counter, groaning in pain. Silence. The ce went dead silent. Everyone''s eyes filled with fear as they looked at James. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 James blocked the attack and counterattacked with a kick. The big man weighing more than 90 kilograms was sent flying out just like that. Washington¡¯s face darkened. This man had a death wish for him to dare beat up his men in his territory. ¡°Brat, do you know where are you right now? This is North Cansington. I don¡¯t know what kind of background you have, but in North Cansington, even a dragon or tiger would have to bow before me. Get down on your knees and beg for forgiveness. I¡¯ll consider sparing you if you do so,¡± Washington threatened with an angry expression. Seeing that James was about to fight again because of a conflict, Thea quickly pulled him. ¡°Forget it, darling.¡± James did not want to waste time with Washington anymore. Thus, he nodded in agreement. However, Washington¡¯s eyes were attracted to Thea¡¯s beauty. She was tall, fair-skinned, and had long silky hair. Thea was indeed a gorgeous woman. Washington nced at James¡¯ calm expression and Thea¡¯s worried expression. Then, he sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not going to be easy for you to leave.¡± He took out his phone and instantly made a phone call. James did not want to stoop to their level, so he quickly took Thea¡¯s hand and left. ¡°Stop them!¡± The other bodyguard suddenly clenched his fist and swung it toward James. James immediately turned around. His body slightly lifted from the ground as he turned around. He raised his leg and precisely hit the man¡¯s forehead. The man¡¯s head turned, and his whole body flew toward the counter. nk! The ss counter shattered in an instant. Some valuable medicinal herbs such as ginseng and deer antler were also scattered all over the floor. Meanwhile, James stood steadily. Washington was shocked. He knew his two bodyguards¡¯ strength. Seeing that both of them had been defeated, he knew that he had encountered a difficult person today. However, North Cansington was the Xenos¡¯ territory. He was fearless. This man could take down two, but could he take down twenty or even two hundred? His face filled with terrifying anger. The surrounding customers were all shocked. This guy seemed a little overpowered. Two burly men were defeated in an instant. ¡°Do you still want me to buy it?¡± James wore a mocking smile on his face. Washington¡¯s face was darkened, and he remained silent. Instead, he nced at Lily standing beside him and instructed, ¡°Take note of all the medicinal herbs he damaged. He will bepensating us a hundredfold.¡± ¡°Noted!¡± Lily immediately went to record the damaged goods. James was slightly intrigued. He wanted to see what kind of tricks Washington was about to y. Meanwhile, Thea had a worried expression as she kept pulling James. She whispered, ¡°Honey, we¡¯re in North Cansington. Don¡¯t cause trouble here. Let¡¯s just finish shopping and leave.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, darling. We¡¯re in a civilized era ruled byw. I don¡¯t believe this guy can do anything to me,¡± James waved his hand and reassured Thea. ¡°Haha!¡± Washington burst outughing. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Civilized era ruled byw? I make thews in Primary Pharmacy. You¡¯ll have to kneel if I ask you to kneel.¡± James sat down with an indifferent expression. However, Thea was extremely anxious. She continuously tried to persuade James to leave. Unfortunately, James was not listening to her. She had no choice but to step to the side, take out her phone and secretly call the police. Washington noticed her actions but did not stop her. Instead, he sneered in his heart. ¡®Calling the police? ¡®Is calling the police going to help? ¡®This is North Cansington. The Xenos are the most influential existence in North Cansington. The police are only going to arrest James and Thea when they arrive on the scene.¡± Soon, Lily finished recording the damaged goods. ¡°Mr. Washington. I¡¯ve finished taking notes. A total of one hundred forty-five thousand dors worth of medicinal herbs have been destroyed. Washington also sat down. He crossed his legs and lit a cigar. His two bodyguards had already got back up and were standing behind him. Washington nced at James and sneered, ¡°Did you hear that? You¡¯ve damaged one hundred forty- five thousand dors worth of precious medicinal materials. Thepensation will be one hundred times which is fourteen million five hundred thousand dors. Washington had the confidence that he could suppress Thea and James. Although James was dressed in average clothes, Thea had on famous brands, and her whole outfit added up to more than one million dors. She must be from a wealthy family to be able to be dressed like that. Extorting more than 10 million dors from them waspletely reasonable. He was not afraid of Thea¡¯s background. Whatever great background she could have was a fart in front of the Xenos. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 James wore a nonchnt expression. At this moment, the employees had already driven out all the customers in the store, leaving only James and Thea left on the second floor. Stomp, stomp, stomp! Rapid footsteps approached them. Soon, dozens of people arrived on the second floor. These people appeared with iron rods, machetes, electric batons, and some even carrying bricks. ¡°Mr. Washington.¡± A man in his twenties approached and greeted respectfully. Thea¡¯s face went pale after seeing the dozens of armed men. Meanwhile, James still had a calm expression. Washingtonughed and stood up. ¡°Haha. Brat, show me how you¡¯re going to be arrogant now. Immediately kneel down and apologize. I promise to let this matter go after breaking your legs and ying with your wife for a few days. Or else¡­¡± James'' face immediately darkened. He could endure any threats against him. However, there was only one end for those who tried to mess with Thea¡ªdeath! ¡°Or else what?¡± James stood up. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Thea promptly tugged onto him and tried to persuade him, ¡°Don¡¯t act impulsively. There are so many of them, and we¡¯re only going to suffer. I¡¯ve already called the police, and they should be arriving very soon.¡± ¡°Haha¡­I¡¯m afraid the police won¡¯t be able to make it today,¡± Washingtonughed. Thea immediately understood the meaning of his words, and her expression changed. She attempted to pull James away but was surrounded by muscr men. Her face instantly turned pale. James said with a furious expression, ¡°You won¡¯t ever learn your lesson if I don¡¯t teach you one today¡­¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Washington roared. The dozens of men immediately charged toward and swung their weapons at James. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Thea screamed in horror and closed her eyes. James pulled Thea and quickly rushed at Washington. While charging forward, James quickly clenched his arm and attacked. One of the men that rushed to the front was hit in the chest. His whole body seemed to curve, and he flew out, hitting the people behind him. James picked up Thea and jumped two meters high, attacking with his legs. A man stumbled backward after being hit. Then, stepping on another man¡¯s shoulder, he instantly appeared in front of Washington. He put down Thea and picked up Washington, throwing him aggressively toward those charging at him. ¡°Argh¡­¡± ¡°That hurts¡­¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Ouch¡­¡± There were sounds of painful groans and the sound of things breaking throughout the second floor. After a few minutes, all the men were on the ground. James had already sat down. Thea was snuggled in his arms with her eyes closed tightly and arms tightly wrapped around his shoulders. She did not dare to open her eyes. Until there was no more movement, she finally opened her eyes, and a familiar face entered her sight. ¡°Are you alright?¡± she sighed. She noticed her arms wrapped around James¡¯ shoulders and blushed while quickly moving away from him. She got up, turned to scan the room, and saw dozens of men lying on the ground in the chaotic N?velDrama.Org owns this. pharmacy. Countless medicinal herbs were scattered all over the floor. Thea screamed in shock and leaped into James¡¯ arms again. James stretched out his arms and embraced her. ¡°Everything¡¯s alright. What could¡¯ve gone wrong? It¡¯s not that I want to brag, but these three to five dozen people are nothing to me,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°B-Brat! Do you know who I am?¡± Washington stumbled as he got up from the floor. However, James picked up a cup from the table and abruptly threw it at him. ng! The cup smashed into Washington¡¯s head. Washington¡¯s head started to bleed, and his face was dyed red in an instant as he rolled on the ground in pain. Seeing this scene, Thea¡¯s face turned pale from fear, and she said frantically, ¡°Honey, Let¡¯s get out of here quickly. The police will be arriving soon. You¡¯ve done something bad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. It seems there is very bad collusion between the business world and the police in this country. It¡¯s time to get it resolved,¡± James waved his hand and said. In fact, the police had arrived long ago but stayed outside and did note inside. It was because Washington had already contacted them. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re dead! I won¡¯t be Washington anymore if I don¡¯t kill you!¡± Washington rolled on the floor in pain and roared fiercely. ¡°Captain Dean, bring the men up quickly! My shop was destroyed!¡± Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Thea was frightened the moment she heard the police wereing. Initially, she was not afraid of them showing up. They were in the right, and the pharmacy was trying to scam their customers, forcing them to purchase goods. However, James had injured so many people now. This matter was not a serious problem, nor was it a small problem. To say it was small was because it could be settled with a few words. To say it was serious was because James could get imprisoned for fighting and hurting people. ¡°What do we do, honey? What can we do? Oh, right! The Hills have people in the military region. I¡¯ll call them for help.¡± Thea suddenly had an idea and wanted to make a phone call. James prevented her promptly, ¡°Darling, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s really alright. You don¡¯t have to call others and trouble them. I¡¯ll settle this, okay? Trust me¡­¡± The sound of footsteps came closer at this moment. A dozen policemen rushed to the second floor. The policemen were dumbfounded to see the second floor smashed to pieces and dozens of men lying on the ground. They nced at James, who was calmly sitting down. Was he the one who beat up all these people? ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Captain Dean!¡± Washington covered his head and endured the pain as he got up. Then, he pointed at James ferociously and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s him! Detain him immediately! I want him to live the rest of his life in prison.¡± Dean Hunter nced at James and immediately ordered, ¡°Grab him.¡± A few police officers instantly took out their guns and cautiously walked toward James. He brought down dozens of men alone and was definitely an easy opponent. They had to be extremely careful. ¡°Who dares to touch me?¡± James took out an identity card. ¡°Hold on¡­¡± Dean immediately stopped the men, walked over, and nced at the identity in James¡¯ hand. The identity card was in ck and had a ck dragon depicted on it with a few words written below¡ª General of the Southern ins. Dean was stunned for a moment to see these words and burst outughing. ¡°Haha, brat, don¡¯t you know that impersonating an officer is a criminal offense?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I should be able to make a phone call right now, right?¡± James put it away with an embarrassed expression and said. Dean saw James¡¯ confident demeanor and was slightly shaken in his heart. ¡®What if this brat really had an influential background?¡¯ Washington roared, ¡°What¡¯re you doing, Captain Dean? Stop wasting time and detain him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Washington. Let him make a call. I¡¯m curious to see who he can call.¡± Dean did not dare to offend Washington but, at the same time, was afraid that James had a very influential background. After all, it was impossible for an ordinary person to bring down so many people alone. James walked aside and made a phone call. Thea was puzzled by the situation. What was the thing that James took out just now? All she saw was that it was ck. She could not catch a glimpse of what it looked like and what was written on it. James directly called Daniel. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m at Primary Pharmacy in North Cansington. The boss here forced me to buy some stuff. He even called some men and got the police dispatched. Figure something out. By the way, you only have ten minutes. I¡¯ll report it to your higher-up if it isn¡¯t resolved within ten minutes.¡± James hung up after exining the situation. Daniel was terrified. It was obvious that he meant to look for the Blithe King by saying he had to report it to his higher-up if it was not resolved in ten minutes. He hurriedly called Chase Nn from the North Cansington Military Region. Thea looked at him suspiciously and inquired, ¡°Who did you call?¡± James said with a smile, ¡°Of course I reported it. The Blithe King had just been promoted, and no one in the five provinces dared to cause trouble. I never imagined such forceful selling tactics to be happening in North Cansington. Just wait for a bit. Some people are on their way to dealing with it soon. Dean initially expected James to have a very tough background. Unexpectedly, he simply made a phone call to report the incident. Heughed. ¡°Who did you report it to, brat? Don¡¯t you know that this is the Xenos¡¯ property? Who dares to get involved in a report against the Xenos?¡± ¡°Captain Dean, why are you talking so much to him? What¡¯s taking so long? I¡¯m going to die for excessively bleeding!¡± Washington¡¯s forehead was smashed open, and he had shed a lot of blood. He would surely pass out if he did not go to a hospital immediately. At this moment, he was already feeling a little dizzy in his head. ¡°Grab him!¡± Dean ordered. N?velDrama.Org owns this. The police approached again. Thea¡¯s face turned pale in fright. She stood aside and held tightly onto James. James pulled her and directed her to sit down. Then, he stood up and red indifferently at the policeman slowly approaching him. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 James nced at the policemen in front of him. There were a total of eleven of them, and four approached with guns. He stretched his hand behind his back and took out eleven silver needles. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! From N?velDrama.Org. The policemen were nearing in on him. James waves his hand abruptly. Four silver needles flew out like hidden weapons and urately pierced into the wrists of four policemen. ¡°Argh!!!¡± Screams sounded. The four guns immediately fell to the floor. James waved his hand again. Several silver needles flew out and sank into the other policemen¡¯s bodies, urately piercing their acupuncture points. Their bodies felt numb and were unable to move anymore. The scene shocked Dean. Washington was also terrified. ¡°How?¡± Thea was also stunned. She had been with James for so long and never knew that James had such strangebat skills. It was shocking enough that he took down dozens of people. Now, he was firing silver needles and subduing so many police officers with a wave of the hand. James sat down again. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep puff. Then, he looked at Dean and said, ¡°Captain Dean, right? I¡¯m actually saving you right now. You would¡¯ve been in big trouble if you detained me today.¡± Dean nced at the police officers that were immobilized in ce, and he started sweating profusely. ¡®What kind of sorcery is this?¡¯ James calmly sat on the chair. Thea nced at the dozens of people on the floor in confusion. She looked at the police officers standing still with a pained expression. Then turned to Dean, who was sweating profusely. Lastly, she nced at Washington, who had passed out from fright. In the end, her eyes were fixated on James. ¡®What else is my husband capable of doing?¡¯ Time passed by minute by minute. Ten minutester. Wee-woo! Wee-woo! A siren sounded outside the building. Soon, footsteps approached. A few fully armed soldiers appeared. The person in the lead was Chase, dressed in a neat uniform with a star badge on his shoulder. ¡°General Nn?¡± Thea greeted enthusiastically. Thest time she saw him was during Lex¡¯s 80th birthday celebration. Chase had shown up at the House of Royals to celebrate her grandfather¡¯s birthday. He was the top-ranked military personnel of North Cansington. Chase hade instantly after receiving a call from Daniel. Daniel scolded him very aggressively through the phone, saying that he had to arrive within ten minutes to solve the problem. Otherwise, he could wait to be dismissed. Chase frowned upon seeing Thea. ¡®Why is it the Cahans again?¡¯ He was still puzzled by the incident at the House of Royals. Although his secretary was the one who made a mistake, it was unnecessary for him to be dismissed. He had inquired about the dismissal after returning to North Cansington but could not figure out what had happened. Seeing Thea again after receiving a call from Daniel, Chase immediately realized that there must be someone of significant influence in the Cahans. He nced at James and felt a little familiarity for some reason. Suddenly, his face was full of fear. ¡°ck¡­¡± James nced at him and said, ¡°General, these people are forcing customers to purchase their goods. They have even colluded with the police. What do you think about it?¡± ¡°They will be thoroughly investigated and punished. I¡¯ll surely give you a satisfactory exnation!¡± Chase immediately understood James¡¯ intention and replied. ¡°It¡¯s also an exnation to society,¡± James waved his hand and said. Chase took a deep breath. The ck Dragon! It was the ck Dragon! He was the big boss in the military region. More than a year ago, he had witnessed the appointment of the ck Dragon as a general. Chase could not immediately recognize him because he watched the session ceremony from a back seat. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 James pulled Thea out of Primary Pharmacy. James was a little speechless by the situation. How did so much trouble happen just from buying ginseng? They left the pharmacy and stood on the streets. Thea shook off James'' hands and stretched out her slender hands. ¡°Take it out.¡± ¡°Huh? ¡°Take what out?¡± James was taken aback and rified with Thea. ¡°Don¡¯t act dumb. Do you think I didn¡¯t see the ck card you took out just now?¡± James took out his Back Dragon identity card, and Thea immediately snatched it from him. ¡°General of the Southern ins.¡± Thea burst outughing after reading the words on the identity card. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± ¡°Do you have nothing better to do, James? At least make a decent and realistic identity card. Why would you fake a General of the Southern ins identity card?¡± James touched his nose. Before he could say anything else, Thea walked toward the trash can and threw away the identity card. ¡°You¡­¡± James opened his mouth but did not say anything. ¡°Stop doing such hical things. Faking a false identity card, especially a military officer¡¯s identity card, is a big crime,¡± Thea scolded. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± James snorted helplessly as he nced at the trash can and silently remembered the location of this street. He would have to get Chase to help him pick it upter. ¡°Also¡­¡± Thea stretched out her hands again. ¡°Huh? There isn¡¯t anymore. I only made one fake identity card. How could I have any more?¡± ¡°The silver needles.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± James took out arge number of silver needles. There were about fifty of them. Thea held the silver needles and inspected them left and right. They were ordinary silver needles and had nothing special about them. ¡°T-This?¡± Thea asked. ¡°I studied medicine, so I carry some silver needles with me just in case.¡± James smiled. ¡°By the way, previously¡­¡± James knew what Thea wanted to say, so he instantly picked up a silver needle and inserted it into her while she was distracted. Thea felt a numbness in her chest instantly. The numbness spread throughout her body in a sh, and she was unable to move, not even the strength to open her mouth. James smiled and quickly pulled out the need. ¡°It¡¯s that simple,¡± he said. ¡°...¡± Thea was shocked. It was incredible. A silver needle could have such a miraculous effect. Thea recollected herself and asked, ¡°How did you do it?¡± James exined with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. You just need to understand some basic,mon knowledge of acupuncture points, and you¡¯re good to go.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Thea rolled her eyes. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t all the medical practitioners in Cansington¡¯s Medical Street be able to perform such skills if they only needed to understand some basics?¡¯ She had never heard of immobilizing a person with just a simple needle. This was something she had only seen in martial arts movies on television. James smiled and did not continue exining. Thea would not understand even if he exined since she had no knowledge of medical partitioning. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. He did not exin and simply changed the subject. ¡°We haven¡¯t got a gift yet. What should we do? We can¡¯t just go empty-handed, can we?¡± Thea nced at the time. It was already ten in the morning. She was not in a rush and nned to visit the Hills¡¯ house first. They could stille out in the afternoon after visiting the Hills¡¯ house since Thea¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthday was tomorrow. In case it really does not work out, they could still make a trip back to Cansington and buy a gift, then return early the following day. After all, it was only a two hours drive back to Cansington. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Hills¡¯ house first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James nodded. The two walked toward the nearby parking lot. When passing by a public toilet, Thea said, ¡°I-I need to go to the washroom.¡± She quickly ran toward the public toilet after informing James. Meanwhile, James called Daniel. ¡°J-James, has everything been resolved?¡± Chapter 301 Chapter 301 ¡°Mhm,¡± James replied. ¡°I¡¯ve resolved the problem. By the way, my wife threw my identity card away. Give Chase a call and have him retrieve it. After that, keep it somewhere safe.¡± ¡°Noted. Where¡¯s the ce?¡± James told him the location. Daniel hung up and called Chase. Soon, Thea was here. They went to the parking lot. Then, they headed to the Hill residence. Meanwhile, after receiving Daniel¡¯s call, Chase made haste and headed to the garbage bin Daniel had mentioned. He rummaged through the bin. This scene attracted the attention of passers-by. ¡°I-Isn¡¯t he a one-star general? Why¡¯s he rummaging through the dumpster?¡± ¡°No way.¡± They were dumbfounded. Chase paid no heed to them. Very soon, he found a ck identity card. After verifying its owner, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°How ignorant could the general¡¯s wife be? How could she throw the ck Dragon identity card into a garbage bin?¡± Thea did not know anything about it. To her, James had forged an identity card. She tossed it away just to be on the safe side. After driving for more than an hour, James and Thea finally reached the Hill residence. It was located in the rural countryside and not in the city. Although located in a remote area, the Hill residence was a four-story high detached vi with arge surface area. It was a privately-built vi. Many cars were parked outside. After all, the Hills were a big family. They were back to celebrate the birthday of the olddy of the house. At that moment, many of them surrounded a red Ferrari. Meanwhile, David wore a smug expression. He had been looked down upon every time he was there. At longst, he could finally hold his head up high. ¡°David, take me for a rideter in the afternoon. It¡¯ll be my first time being in such a luxurious car.¡± ¡°Haha, of course,¡± David said with a bright smile. Patting the shoulder of a twenty-year-old-looking man, he said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯ll be plenty of perks if you work under me. You may not know this, but my family¡¯s thriving. My dad has fifty percent of Eternality¡¯s shares. Our family has a vi in Goodview Vi District worth hundreds of millions. Not only that, even my sister has established her own business.¡± David boasted non-stop. The rest of the Hills formed a circle around dys and Benjamin. ¡°dys, you¡¯ve finally made it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you. Imagine a vi worth hundreds of millions! You have to invite us once you move in.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°By the way, why isn¡¯t Thea here yet?¡± dys had a beaming smile. She had never received such ttery before. After all these years, she could finally hold her head up high. She said with a smile, ¡°She¡¯sing separately. Her car¡¯s engine couldn¡¯t possiblypare to ours, so it¡¯d take a little longer, but she¡¯d be here soon.¡± At that moment, a Maserati worth two million dors drove toward them and parked in front of the vi. James got off the car. Thea did the same. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± dys stood up. The rest followed suit. ¡°Hello, grandpa. Hi, grandma. Hey, it¡¯s been a while¡­¡± Thea greeted them. James did not know anyone. He tried his best to mimic her. ¡°Thea?¡± ¡°Is that Thea?¡± The Hills looked at Thea in disbelief. They thought she would be covered in scars. Though they heard she had recovered, they did not expect her to be this beautiful. ¡°Hey, Thea. Hey, James.¡± A twenty-year-old-looking youngdy with a ponytail in sleeveless, casual wear emerged from the crowd. It was Xara. Because it was grandmother¡¯s birthday, she had already applied for leave. ¡°Oh? Whose racing car is this? It¡¯s not bad.¡± At that moment, a sardonic remark came from the crowd. Hearing the voice, everyone approached the man and began currying favors with him. Thea whispered, ¡°Honey, that¡¯s Cyrus Hills, my uncle¡¯s son. My uncle set up his own business and has assets worth billions of dors, making him the richest guy in the family. Cyrus is currently the general manager of thepany.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± James nodded, unsurprised. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Thea¡¯s uncle was called Rigoberto Hills. He was the only one doing business in the family. His assets were several times more than that of the Cahans¡¯. Cyrus was Rigoberto¡¯s only son. After graduating college, he worked in his father¡¯spany. In just a few years, he rose to be the general manager. In another few years, he would be the one taking over the chairman¡¯s position. The rest of the Hills ingratiated themselves with Rigoberto¡¯s family. They did so because their family was generous. They would hand over money¡ªno strings attached¡ª as long as the Hills requested it. The money he had lent out should total around a hundred million. Rigoberto looked at the limited-edition red Ferrari in front of the vi and nodded. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s worth twenty-eight million dors and is considered a top luxury car. Is it yours, David?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± David lifted his head. He knew Cyrus¡¯ family was wealthy. Every time he came to his grandmother¡¯s house, he would be the subject of ridicule. Cyrus, in particr, looked down on him. Now, he was finally able to lift his head before Cyrus. ¡°You got rich?¡± Cyrus nced at David. ¡°Yes. Do you not know that my family has fifty percent of the Cahans¡¯ shares? Have you not heard that Thea had taken over apany with a hundred million dors and is now the boss? Not only that, we have a vi in Cansington¡¯s Goodview Vi District worth hundreds of millions.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Cyrus was astonished. He knew about the Cahans. How did they rise unnoticed? Upon noticing Thea, he was stunned by her beautiful looks. ¡°Y-You¡¯re my cousin, Thea?¡± Thea nodded and greeted him, ¡°Cyrus.¡± James followed suit. ¡°Hello, Cyrus.¡± Cyrus fixed his gaze on James and scanned him from top to bottom. Then, he nced at Thea. He could see that the way she dressed was worth a fortune. From N?velDrama.Org. James, on the other hand, was simply too ordinary. ¡°Hmm.¡± He nodded. He did not say much except grunt in response. Seeing Cyrus, everyone began buttering up to him. They sat on an empty plot ofnd and chit-chatted. Meanwhile, James sat on the sidelines and smoked his cigarettes. In truth, he detested the Hills. As Thea had previously described, they were all identical to dys. All they ever talked about during tea break was money and power. One of them would brag about how his son was the captain of a brigade. Another would boast about his son bing the head of a prefecture. Zhaeus Hill, Thea¡¯s other uncle, was bragging about his daughter¡¯s aplishment too. He looked at everyone and boasted, ¡°In any case, Xara¡¯s the most outstanding among her peers. She¡¯s now working at Transgenerational Group and is one of the persons in charge there. I heard from her that she¡¯s making twenty thousand a month.¡± Hearing this, everyone fixed their gaze on Xara. Even Cyrus was astounded. He asked, ¡°No way. When did you start working at Transgenerational? Do you mean the one in Cansington, which bought Transgenerational New City?¡± Xara looked at James, who was not too far away. It was thanks to him that she managed to get a job at Transgenerational. He had been keeping a low profile all this while. Who would have known that the Cahans¡¯ son-inw, a good-for-nothing in the eyes of the public, would be the ck Dragon General of the Southern ins and the behind-the-scenes owner of Transgenerational Group? Momentarily dazed, she patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. I was fortunate to have met Ms. Brooks, the chairman of Transgenerational. It was thanks to her that I became a person in charge of a department.¡± Cyrus eximed, ¡°Xara, which department are you in charge of?¡± Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Xara replied, ¡°I¡¯m responsible for bringing in business on Food Street.¡± Cyrus hurriedly added, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Xara. We also n to set up a business at Transgenerational Group. However, it¡¯s only open torge corporations at the moment. Since you¡¯re a high-ranking official, could you use your connections to allow my family to establish ourselves there?¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Xara was in a difficult position. Thepany¡¯s rules stated that all forms of corruption and cronyism were forbidden. If found guilty, the consequences would be dire. However, she could not just turn down her family¡¯s request. She looked at James. Seeing that James remained silent, she contemted and nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t decide by myself. I¡¯ll speak to Ms. Brooks once I get back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Cyrus eximed. ¡°As expected of Xara, she¡¯s now a department manager at Transgenerational Group.¡± Zhaeus wore a smug look. He was proud to have a daughter like Xara. After realizing the position Xara holds, everyone immediately started currying favor with her. ¡°Xara, since you¡¯re now leading afortable life, mind helping me out here? Could you arrange a small position like a supervisor in your department for me?¡± ¡°Xara, my daughter just graduated college, but she can¡¯t seem to find a decent job. Why don¡¯t you take her along to Cansington? You can arrange a tiny position for her. We¡¯re not asking for much. It¡¯s fine as long as her monthly sry¡¯s around fifty to sixty thousand.¡± Xara was in a bind and wanted to decline. However, her father readily agreed. ¡°We¡¯re one big family. Of course she¡¯ll help you out with these tiny matters.¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± Xara shot him a look of resentment. He was creating trouble for her. Though she was a department manager at Transgenerational, in which a department¡¯s scale was equivalent to a subsidiary, thepany had an independent human resource department. All positions in each department and subsidiary had to be approved by the human resources department before they were submitted to Ms. Brooks for final approval. She could only arrange for a few tiny positions with the authority she held. ¡°Thank you so much, Xara.¡± ¡°Xara, I thank you on behalf of Xael.¡± They expressed their gratitude. Meanwhile, Cyrus praised her. ¡°Xara, it isn¡¯t easy getting into Transgenerational Group. Even a hand, became a department manager the moment you entered thepany. Although twenty thousand dors a month isn¡¯t much, the experience you¡¯ll gain from it is priceless. All you need to do now is to expand your connections and build the foundations on which the Hills will establish themselves in Cansington.¡± Xara was frustrated. Why were they cozying up to her when there was a true bigwig in in sight? James sat on the sidelines and listened to the conversation. He remained silent. Thea thought he found it challenging to initiate a conversation since he did not know anyone. Hence, she took a seat beside him and conversed with him so that he would not be bored to death. After buttering up Xara, the focus shifted to James. ¡°dys, what were you thinking? Thea¡¯s now a chairman of apany. Though it¡¯s not a particrly N?velDrama.Org owns this. such a son-inw?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard James is an ipetent man. After being dmissioned from the military, he¡¯s been leeching off the Cahans and even refuses to work.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of having such a son-inw?¡± They went on non-stop disparaging James. Cyrus had wanted to bring this up earlier, but he felt the timing was not right. Now that his elders brought it up, he chimed in, ¡°dys, I think James is unworthy of Thea. I know a few guys from wealthy families. I even know the Xenakis. You know, the representative of North Cansington in the Five Provinces Business Alliance. They have assets totaling hundreds of billions. How about this? I¡¯ll invite one of my Xenakis friends over to meet Thea. If they like each other, Thea can divorce James.¡± Thea knew James would get singled out at her grandmother¡¯s house. She defended James. ¡°My husband¡¯s not useless. He¡¯s just hiding his true abilities. He doesn¡¯t care about obtaining power and wealth.¡± Upon hearing this, Xara froze. Could it be that Thea knew of James¡¯ identity already? Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Thea knew what the Hills were like. Back then, when she was belittled and looked down upon, she could not say anything. Now, she was disgusted by how they disparaged her husband. Facing the Hills, she eximed, ¡°My husband¡¯s not useless. He¡¯s Asclepius. He treated my injuries. He From N?velDrama.Org. can be the number one doctor in all of Cansington if he wishes to be.¡± dys, who was hanging her head in shame, chimed in upon hearing Thea¡¯s words, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s not entirely useless. You should know how grave Thea¡¯s injuries were. Her body was badly burnt, and there were scars all over her. However, James treated all of her injuries in just ten short days. If he isn¡¯t Asclepius, who is?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent. They could not refute her words. Meanwhile, Jedidiah fixed his gaze on James. He was a veteran and had suffered long-term seque after sustaining injuries. Now that he was aging by the day, his body condition was deteriorating. He had gone to Cansington to look for Dr. Fallon. However, he would have to wait for years for his turn. Thus, he could only consult a mediocre doctor in Cansington to regte his bodily functions. Before he could speak, a young member of the Hills said, ¡°Grandpa has problems with his body. Since he¡¯s Asclepius, why don¡¯t we ask him to diagnose grandpa? Then, we¡¯ll get to see whether his ims hold true or not.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. Thea looked at James pleadingly. ¡°Honey, please take a look at grandpa.¡± One¡¯s reputation was worth a lot these days. Thea did not want to be looked down upon, nor did she wish for James to be belittled. James was reluctant. Under normal circumstances, he would not provide medical treatment just like that. However, since it was Thea¡¯s request, he nodded and stood up. Then, he made his way toward Jedidiah. Jedidiah was wearing an old-fashioned green shirt that looked like one of those from the sixties. He was wearing a hat too. ¡°Grandpa.¡± James greeted him. Jedidiah gently nodded and looked him in the eye. ¡°Take a look. I won¡¯t me you even if you can¡¯t diagnose anything.¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on James. They were curious to know whether the man who had treated Thea¡¯s injuries was truly proficient in medicine. Eyes on Jedidiah, James took his hand and felt for his pulse. The art of medicine was to diagnose solely based on the doctor¡¯s questions, observations, and the skillful taking of the pulse. Under normal circumstances, that would be the normal course of action. However, James was no ordinary doctor. Taking the pulse was all he needed. He could understand what was going on in a person¡¯s body just by taking their pulse. A minuteter, James loosened his grip. Thea could not help but ask, ¡°How was it?¡± She knew that James practiced medicine. However, she was not aware of his proficiency. She was stunned when she realized James could use a silver needle to paralyze his patient. She was wearing a look of anticipation. She was looking forward to James surprising her and restoring her reputation. James looked at Jedidiah and was hesitant to speak. Jedidiah lightly waved. ¡°I know my body condition. Just say it. As long as you get it right, I won¡¯t me you.¡± James nodded. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s in terrible shape.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t.¡± Chapter 305 Chapter 305 The moment James spoke, a young member of the Hills stepped forward and rebuked him. ¡°James, grandpa¡¯s doing fine and is in good health. How could you say he¡¯s in terrible shape? Are you trying to jinx him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t know anything about medicine.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Dissatisfied, the rest of the Hills chastised James. ¡°Who¡¯s the one bullsh*tting?¡± A voice came. A tall and skinny middle-aged man in a white mandarin jacket walked in. ¡°You¡¯re here, Dr. Lincoln.¡± Everyone stood up. Even Jedidiah stood and greeted the man. The man¡¯s name was Yitzchak Lincoln. He was a doctor from Cansington who was highly paid by Cyrus to provide medical treatment to Jedidiah. It was due to Yitzchak¡¯s medicine that Jedidiah slowly regained his strength over the past few years. Yitzchak looked at Cyrus and greeted him, ¡°Mr. Cyrus.¡± He then turned and greeted Jedidiah, ¡°A good day to you, Mr. Jedidiah.¡± Lastly, he fixed his gaze on James with a look of disdain. ¡°All these years, Mr. Jedidiah has been nourishing his body based on my remedies. Although he¡¯s over eighty years of age, he¡¯s still in good health. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he lives for another twenty years.¡± ¡°Exactly, Dr. Lincoln¡¯s a member of the Doctor¡¯s Association in Cansington and was an attending physician of arge hospital. If not for our connections, we wouldn¡¯t be able to get him here.¡± ¡°Dr. Lincoln, I¡¯ve been feeling fatigued for the past few days. If you have time, please take my pulse and prescribe medication so that I may nourish my body.¡± The Hills were currying favor with Yitzchak. James, on the other hand, nced at him. ¡°So, you were the one recklessly prescribing medication for grandpa?¡± ¡°What? Recklessly prescribing medication?¡± Upon hearing this, Yitzchak¡¯s face darkened, and he barked, ¡°Do you even practice medicine?¡± Cyrus, too, wore a surly expression. ¡°Apologize to Dr. Lincoln immediately, James. He¡¯s been in the profession for twenty years. How could you possiblypare to him?¡± James snorted. ¡°Though he seems to be in good health from the outside, this is unsustainable in the long run. He¡¯s aging. His organs are gradually deteriorating, and his metabolism rate is decreasing. Yet, you prescribed him such a strong medication. How could his body possibly withstand that?¡± Saying that, he looked at Jedidiah. ¡°Grandpa, try holding your chest and take a deep breath. Then, hold your breath for a few seconds.¡± Jedidiah looked at James and gently nodded. He took a deep breath and held it. A few secondster¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Jedidiah cried. He clutched his chest with a painful expression on his face. ¡°What?¡± The Hills were stunned. Meanwhile, James continued, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s body has absorbed too many nutrients. This method of sustaining his life is only temporary. The abundance of nutrients will eventually be a burden on his organs.¡± The Hills were dumbfounded. Was James truly Asclepius? James crouched down and applied force on Jedidiah¡¯s knee. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Jedidiah groaned in pain once more. James continued, ¡°When he was young, he suffered a gunshot injury to his knee. Although the operation was a sess, there were lingering effects. On rainy days, he suffers excruciating pain even from a gentle collision.¡± ¡°Besides, his blood gas level is extremely high as there are too many nutrients in his body. With the deterioration of his blood vessels, however, he¡¯s no longer able to withstand it, and his blood vessels have burst as a result. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he had just undergone an operation to restore his blood vessels three months ago. James¡¯ words astonished the Hills. He even knew of the operation three months ago. Meanwhile, Cyrus kept calm and looked at Thea with a smile. ¡°Thea, you were the one who told him about grandpa¡¯s condition, weren¡¯t you? In truth, he knows nothing about medicine. He was just From N?velDrama.Org. pretending to take a pulse and telling us information he had known in advance, wasn¡¯t he?¡± Hearing his words, everyone was suddenly enlightened. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡°I thought it was unbelievable. It turns out that James had known in advance.¡± ¡°I told you so. How could he understand grandpa¡¯s condition just by taking his pulse?¡± Chapter 306 Chapter 306 No one believed James. To them, Thea had informed him of Jedidiah¡¯s situation in advance. James was only just pretending to take a pulse. He was trying to sound like an Asclepius by saying all this. James did not offer a rebuttal. He was not nning to stand out anyway. He took Jedidiah¡¯s pulse for Thea¡¯s sake. Since they doubted the validity of his abilities, then so be it. Meanwhile, Thea hurriedly exined, ¡°What are you guys talking about? I didn¡¯t tell him anything. Besides, I haven¡¯t been back for ten years. How am I supposed to know about grandpa¡¯s condition? How would I know he had undergone an operation three months ago? James learned of everything himself just by taking grandpa¡¯s pulse.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. She should have remained silent. Hearing her words, their suspicions were confirmed. Thea had told James everything. It was all for the sake of showing off. Seeing their expressions of doubt, Thea exined, ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m not lying.¡± At that moment, even dys was hanging her head. She believed it was Thea who told James. After all, how could he know so much just by taking a pulse? It was simply too magical. So magical it was unbelievable. ¡°A trash¡¯s trash.¡± ¡°Why show off when you¡¯ve got no skills?¡± The Hills wore a look of disdain. Thea pulled at James and said, ¡°James, exin to them.¡± James shrugged, ¡°What¡¯s there to exin?¡± James did not intend to say anything. He could not care less if he was misjudged. However, Yitzchak did not n to let him off the hook that easily. ¡°James, wasn¡¯t it? I couldn¡¯t care less about you trying to show off. However, since you¡¯ve doubted my medical abilities, you have to apologize to me.¡± Yitzchak was a member of the Doctor¡¯s Association, and he only managed to join after applying for five years in a row. Though there were close to a million doctors in Cansington, only ten thousand were eligible to join the Doctor¡¯s Association. Being able to distinguish himself from the crowd by joining the Doctor¡¯s Association made him arrogant and conceited. He felt humiliated after being used of recklessly prescribing medication. ¡°Apologize.¡± ¡°James, apologize to Dr. Lincoln now.¡± The Hills pressed him. Even dys joined the crowd. ¡°Apologize, James. Have you not brought me enough shame?¡± Apologize? How could he? He would not mind if Yitzchak was a capable doctor. James took a deep breath. Thinking from another perspective, Yitzchak was proficient in his profession. At least he kept Jedidiah in good health over the past few years. They had different experiences. Naturally, their understanding of the matter would be different. James had been looking at this from his own perspective. If seen through the lens of an ordinary doctor, Yitzchak¡¯s medical skills were outstanding. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what a true doctor looks like.¡± James looked at Yitzchak and took a few silver needles out. Then, he crouched down before Yitzchak and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll treat you with acupuncture and sleeves of your trousers.¡± ¡°Oh?!¡± Yitzchakughed out loud. ¡°Are you doing it for real? Mr. Jedidiah, y along. I¡¯m curious to see what this guy¡¯s capable of.¡± Jedidiah pulled his sleeves up to his thighs. James instructed, ¡°Get me some alcohol.¡± Immediately, one of the Hills went to get some. Soon, James had the alcohol. He opened the bottle and sshed it on the silver needles. Holding a needle between his index and middle finger, he inserted it through the skin of Jedidiah¡¯s thigh. Chapter 307 Chapter 307 James moved further down. In the blink of an eye, he had inserted dozens of needles from the thigh to the sole of the feet. ¡°I-Is this acupoint treatment?¡± Yitzchak was dumbfounded. James¡¯ speed was extraordinary. He finished inserting the needles in a single breath. At that moment, James sshed the alcohol on Jedidiah¡¯s knees and pulled a lighter out. Whoosh! A ball of fire immediately appeared on his knees. The Hills turned pale. ¡°What are you doing, James?¡± ¡°What the hell?! Stop that right now!¡± However, James persisted. He took the silver needles and went on the offensive. One needle, two needles, three needles. In the blink of an eye, a row of silver needles appeared on both Jedidiah¡¯s legs. Something magical happened. The fire on Jedidiah¡¯s knees was absorbed by the silver needles, from which a stream of hot, burning gas could be seen. ¡°T-The Needle of Fire¡­¡± Yitzchak eximed. The art of medicine had been around for five thousand years. With the passage of time, many medical skills have be a lost art. Only some remained in the records of ssical books. As Yitzchak was a member of the Doctor¡¯s Association, his medical skills were top-notch. He had read many books on medicine. He remembered reading some ssical medical books on the existence of the Needle of Fire. It was an ancient acupuncture art. However, it was lost with time and could now only be found in ssical books. Yitzchak fell silent upon seeing the silver needles in mes on Jedidiah¡¯s knees. ¡°The Needle of Fire¡­ I-Is this the legendary Needle of Fire?¡± He could not believe his eyes. It was the legendary art of acupuncture recorded in ssical books. How did James¡­? At that moment, James waved, and the mes on the silver needles extinguished. Hiss! The moment the mes extinguished, the silver needles on Jedidiah¡¯s knees began trembling and making a hissing sound. Then, it lightly shook. ¡°I-Is this the Humming Needle?¡± Yitzchak eximed once more. Meanwhile, James was staring intently at the needles. After approximately ten seconds, he began pulling out the needles. Soon, all was extracted. Then, he looked at Jedidiah and asked, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± ¡°I-It feels amazing.¡± Jedidiah eximed. At the moment, he felt veryfortable from the waist down. It was an indescribable feeling. He could even clearly feel the blood flow within his body. James smiled. Meanwhile, the Hills were dumbfounded. Putting James¡¯ proficiency in the art of medicine aside, the spectacle of the burning needle was a sight to behold. Yitzchak was at a loss for words. After some time, he took a deep breath and looked at James. His teeth chattering, he stammered, ¡°I-Is this the legendary Needle of Fire and the Humming Needle from the ssical medical books?¡± James smiled slightly. ¡°Very knowledgeable of you to know of the Needle of Fire and Humming Needle.¡± Thud! Yitzchak knelt on the floor. The Hills were stunned upon witnessing the scene. Full of passion, he said agitatedly, ¡°Master, allow me to pay my respects as your disciple.¡± With a look of disinterest, James said, ¡°When have I epted you as my disciple?¡± Upon hearing this, Yitzchak panicked. ¡°Master, please ept me as your disciple. I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯ve long heard of the Needle of Fire. I never expected to witness it in my lifetime. Please guide me. I¡¯m willing to dedicate my lifetime¡¯s worth of savings to you.¡± The Hills were utterly bewildered. What was going on? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Also, what was this impressive-sounding Needle of Fire? Chapter 308 Chapter 308 The Hills knew nothing about medicine and did not understand what the Needle of Fire meant. It was an extremely advanced and sophisticated acupuncture art. The human bodyprises Yin and Yang energy. The body would be healthy only when they were in bnce. If there was an abundance of Yin energy or vice versa, one would fall sick. The Needle of Fire was an acupuncture art that decreased the Yin and increased the Yang. Though Yitzchak had seen such art in ssical medical books, he had never seen it in action for a patient¡¯s treatment. With a passionate look, Yitzchak knelt on the floor and pleaded. If he could learn the legendary art of acupuncture, his medical skills would improve in leaps and bounds. ¡°I beg you, master. Give me a chance. I¡¯m begging you.¡± The Hills were stunned upon witnessing this dramatic scene. Cyrus asked puzzledly, ¡°What are you doing, Dr. Lincoln? You¡¯re a member of the Doctor¡¯s Association. How could you kneel before such trash?¡± ¡°What do you know?!¡± Yitzchak said coldly, ¡°This is the Needle of Fire, a legendary acupuncture art. Not even Dr. Fallon, the Asclepius of Cansington, would know of such an advanced medical art. Besides, the Needle of Fire is part of abination. If one knows of the Needle of Fire, one would surely be capable of utilizing the Needle of Ice. Thisbination of the Yin and Yang is described in the medical world as the Needle of Yin and Yang, which has been lost for nearly a thousand years.¡± James nced at Yitzchak, who was kneeling on the floor. He never thought he would be this knowledgeable. He even knew of the Needle of Fire. After all, not even experienced doctors who had been in the field for decades would have heard of it. However, he did not have ns to recruit disciples, nor did he have the time. He scratched his head and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s this Needle of Fire and Needle of Ice? I¡¯ve never heard of it. I only know that the Yin energy was abundant in grandpa¡¯s body, especially around the knees. When it rains, the Yin energy around his knees would increase and thus cause pain. That¡¯s why I thought about using alcohol to get rid of the Yin energy.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yitzchak froze. He stared intently at James. ¡°Y-You don¡¯t know anything about the Needle of Fire?¡± With a puzzled look, James asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Hearing this, Yitzchak stood up. He thought James had used the legendary acupuncture art. It turned out to be a misunderstanding and gave him quite a fright. That was what he thought. How could a dumb-looking guy like James know of the legendary art? James said awkwardly, ¡°Actually, it was Thea who told me about grandpa¡¯s condition. Combining the treatment method I found on the inte and my expertise in the field, I was able to make a performance in front of everyone.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°I told you so. How could a young guy like him be an Asclepius?¡± ¡°Huh¡­ I thought we have an Asclepius among us.¡± The Hills realized all of a sudden. Meanwhile, Yitzchak was embarrassed. As he got too excited, he knelt before James without having a clear understanding of the situation. Now that he thought of it, it was truly embarrassing. He wore a surly expression and scolded James. ¡°You¡¯re still young. You shouldn¡¯t show off. Instead, work your way up one step at a time.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, Dr. Lincoln.¡± James hurriedly nodded. That concluded the incident. The Hills gathered and continued chit-chatting. Meanwhile, Thea pulled James aside. She crossed her arms and stared intently at him. She said, ¡°Impressive. I never thought this would be your true ability. Tell me honestly. What else is there that I don¡¯t know about?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. Everyone thought she had told James about it. However, only she knew she said nothing. James¡¯ exnation that he had searched for the method on the inte was pure bullsh*t. Jamesughed. ¡°Honey, what am I supposed to say then? Do I reveal myself to be Asclepius? To be honest, my medical skills are only mediocre. I mean, using alcohol for acupuncture isn¡¯t that impressive.¡± ¡°True.¡± Thea gently nodded. Chapter 309 Chapter 309 After all, the needle in mes could be caused by the burning alcohol. However, her suspicions about James¡¯ mysteriousness only grew. The nonchnt husband of hers, who loved fooling around, seemed to be increasingly enigmatic. She believed James was hiding something from her. However, James said nothing, and so, she remained silent too. ¡®My husband isn¡¯tpletely useless.¡¯ Thea was jubnt. At least she now knew that James had real medical skills. Not only that, his skills were so advanced that a member of the Doctor¡¯s Association would kneel before him and beg to be his disciple. She recalled the words James had said to her. He talked about guiding her and imparting some medical knowledge to her. He also told her she would be able to distinguish herself from the crowd in a medicalpetition with the knowledge she now possessed. She had dismissed them as a joke. Now, however, it was not entirely impossible. After all, James¡¯ medical skills were so advanced that even a member of the Doctor¡¯s Association would kneel before him and beg to be his disciple. ¡°Honey~¡± ¡°Yes~¡± James looked at Thea and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Will I truly prevail at the medical conference if I learn from you for half a month?¡± James scratched his nose. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure about that. After all, I don¡¯t know much about the medical skills of Dr. Fallon and those doctors on Medical Street. But, I think you should be able to make it into the top ten.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Thea said delightedly, ¡°T-Teach me, then.¡± Seeing her delighted look, James was content too. He had not seen her smile for a very long time now. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll begin teaching you when we return to Cansington tomorrow. However, since you don¡¯t know anything about meridians and acupuncture points, I¡¯ll have to prepare a beginner¡¯s book on medical skills for you. Memorize all the meridians and acupuncture points in the human body and their purposes.¡± ¡°Huh? That sounds difficult.¡± Thea was dismayed. ¡°Can I make it in half a month?¡± James said with a smile, ¡°Spend ten days learning and memorizing so that you can pretend to be an experienced doctor at the medical conference. After that, I¡¯ll impart some long-lost medical treatments to you. You¡¯ll stun the crowd when you demonstrate them at the conference.¡± James whispered in her ear, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know much besides the basics of acupuncture. I only used some long-lost techniques passed onto me by Henry to give Yitzchak a shock.¡± Hearing this, Thea giggled. ¡°How mean.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Jamesughed heartily. Thea rolled her eyes. ¡°I thought you were the real deal. It turns out you were only faking it. Sigh¡­ No, wait.¡± Thea nced at him. ¡°How could you be faking it when you could diagnose grandpa¡¯s illness just by taking his pulse? You have to be the real deal. I knew my husband was no ordinary person. After we get back, go and work at Pacific Hospital. The hospital will be renowned on Medical Street with the medical skills you possess.¡± Upon hearing this, James turned pale. He did not want to go to work. ¡°Thea¡­¡± James scratched his head. He opened and shut his mouth, not saying anything. ¡°Hmm? What do you want to say?¡± James stuttered, ¡°P-Promise me you won¡¯t get mad.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Just say it.¡± ¡°Actually, it was Xara who told me about grandpa¡¯s situation. I¡¯ve been asking around about the Hills so I wouldn¡¯t embarrass you. My medical skills are only mediocre. If you insist on making me work at a Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. hospital, I might identally kill a patient.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Thea shook her head in disbelief. ¡°You treated me twice and even diagnosed all those patients during the incident at Eternality Hospital. There¡¯s no way those were all coincidences.¡± ¡°Thea, between you and me, treating you doesn¡¯t require any medical skills. You just needed to know a few ancient forms, which Henry had taught me. By following the instructions, even someone who¡¯s never practiced medicine would be able to make it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Thea looked at James in disbelief. ¡°Yes.¡± James nodded. After noticing the grim expression on her face, he hurriedly added, ¡°You promised you wouldn¡¯t get mad.¡± Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Thea wore a surly expression. She thought that James was a dark horse. It turned out to be a misunderstanding. She had seen through James¡¯ true character. However, James was not entirely shameless. At least he told her the truth. ¡°Thea, James, what are you two talking about?¡± Xara approached them with a puzzled look on her face. Thea turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Xara, was it you who told James about grandpa¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xara froze. What? When? After being momentarily stunned, she recollected herself and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for this, Thea. James made me do it. I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± Thea looked at James. The good impression she had of him was gone in an instant. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°A man has to be honest and pragmatic in whatever they do.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m sorry.¡± James did not dare offer a rebuttal. ¡°Hmph.¡± Thea grunted and turned to leave. After leaving, Xara asked, ¡°James, why did you lie to her? Why can¡¯t you just tell her the truth?¡± James scratched his nose. He did not n on lying to her. However, Thea wanted him to work at Pacific Hospital. How could he have allowed such a thing? He did not want to go to work. He was finally able to experience afortable life. He would cherish it for as long as itsted. After all, with a single order from his higher-ups in the event of a war, he would be forced to leave and continue a life of bloodshed. ¡°Thanks.¡± James thanked her. After that, he stayed at the Hill residence and had lunch there. After lunch, everyone left. David was out with a few young members of the Hills in his luxury car. Meanwhile, as she had not bought a gift, Thea brought James along to the city area. After walking around, she still did not manage to find one that satisfied her. Atst, Thea called Yuna. ¡°Yuna, it¡¯s Thea here. I¡¯m in North Cansington. I was wondering if you knew where to find high-quality ginseng here. I¡¯m nning on gifting some to my grandmother.¡± Hearing her words, Yuna said, ¡°North Cansington, huh? Coincidentally, there¡¯ll be an auction at Herbal Biotech of the North Cansington branch. Many valuable herbs will be sold, including thousand-year-old ginseng unearthed from White Mountain. It¡¯s the true King of Ginseng well-known in medical circles. However, it hasn¡¯t been sold due to its exorbitant price.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°I should remind you that it¡¯s the true King of Ginseng. As it has an extremely high medical value, its price is exorbitant. The auction price should be around a hundred million and above.¡± Hearing this, Thea was crestfallen. A hundred million? Where on earth would she get all that money? Although there was money in thepany¡¯s ounts, they were funds for thepany¡¯s expansion. Besides, spending a hundred million to buy thousand-year-old ginseng for her grandmother was simply too much. ¡°C-Could you give a call to the auctioneer and ask him to arrange an admission ticket for me? I¡¯ll just be there to see if there¡¯s any wild ginseng sold at a reasonable price.¡± ¡°Alright, not a problem.¡± After hanging up the call, Thea looked at James and said, ¡°Yuna told me there¡¯ll be an auction at Herbal Biotech of the North Cansington branch. There¡¯ll be thousand-year-old ginseng on auction with a starting price of around a hundred million.¡± ¡°Go ahead and purchase it then,¡± James said. ¡°It¡¯s definitely worth the price if it¡¯s thousand-year-old ginseng. Even if you don¡¯t give it away as a gift, keeping it for ourselves isn¡¯t exactly a terrible idea.¡± Thea rolled her eyes. ¡°Easy for you to say. Where do I get the money?¡± James pulled his ck Dragon card out and dangled it in front of Thea. Thea looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s still money in the card.¡± ¡°Smart girl.¡± ¡°How much is in there?¡± ¡°Enough to buy the thousand-year-old ginseng.¡± Chapter 311 Chapter 311 ¡°How could you lie to me, James?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. There isn¡¯t much left on the card. Maybe a hundred million?¡± James had a frustrated look. Was it his fault that he had money? Thea snatched the card in his hands and grunted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m curious to see how much there is in this card.¡± Saying that, she headed to a nearby ATM. She inserted the card. ¡°Password?¡± She turned to look at James, who followed close behind. James replied, ¡°Six eights.¡± Thea keyed in the password. From N?velDrama.Org. Upon seeing the number on the screen, she snickered. Then, wearing a grim expression, she reproached James, ¡°The bnce is zero. How dare you lie to me?¡± James scratched his nose. The bnce was indeed zero. However, it was capable of withdrawing a hundred million dors. Besides, he did not have to pay them back. The financial department of the country would help him pay for everything. Thea pulled out the card and returned it to James. Although the bnce was zero, Thea was still delighted. That was because the money was obtained through illegal means. She believed it was in James¡¯ nature to boast about being wealthy. Well, at least he only bragged and did not acquire the money illegally. The two headed to the North Cansington branch of Herbal Biotech. Herbal Biotech was thergest pharmacy in Cansington and was established by the famous Dr. Jay Fallon. It was renowned not only in Cansington but all across the country. This, of course, included North Cansington. The auction held by Herbal Biotech targeted the wealthy. That was because the herbs sold were valuable and priceless. Though these precious herbs were considered by many to be nothing out of the ordinary, they were lifesavers for the rich who were gravely ill. Soon, they arrived at the ce. The shop was closed today for the auction. To make the auction a resounding sess, Dr. Jay Fallon had brought many precious herbs ¡ª including the thousand-year-old King of Ginseng¡ªfrom the headquarters. ¡°Thea Cahan?¡± A voice came. Thea turned and saw a beautiful woman and a handsome man heading toward her. ¡°Huh?¡± Thea stared at the woman. She felt a sense of familiarity. However, nothing came to her mind. ¡°Y-You are¡­?¡± ¡°Thea, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Julianna Jacaruso.¡± ¡°Julianna?¡± Thea was astonished. Julianna Jacaruso was one of her best friends in senior high school. Her rtionship with Julianna was the same as Quincy''s. They were once the closest of friends. Julianna said smilingly, ¡°I heard from Quincy in the group chat that you¡¯ve restored your looks. She even posted a picture of you. I couldn¡¯t recognize you when I saw you just now. I was only sure it was you after double-checking with the photo.¡± Thea smiled. Julianna pulled the handsome man by her side and introduced him, ¡°This is my boyfriend. He¡¯s Quay, from the Xenos.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Thea held out her hand. Quay looked at Thea in a daze. He did not loosen his grip even after shaking her hands. Thea broke free from his grip and forced an awkward smile. Then, she pulled at James and introduced him, ¡°This is my husband, James Caden.¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s James?¡± Julianna eximed. It was as if she had seen a peculiar object. ¡°I heard from Quincy that he¡¯s the useless son-inw of the Cahans. Not only has he been leeching off the family, but he also doesn¡¯t work and has no ambition.¡± Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Just like Quincy, Julianna looked down on James and belittled him non-stop upon meeting him. James smiled faintly. Thea shot him a look of resentment. As the saying went, bad news travels fast. James¡¯ reputation for being trash had already spread to North Cansington. She smiled awkwardly and said, "Julianna, James isn¡¯tpletely useless. He just likes keeping a low profile. He practices medicine, and it was he who treated my injuries. His medical skills even far exceed that of Dr. Fallon of Cansington.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She could only say this at that moment. Although James had said he did not know much about medicine, she did not wish to embarrass herself in front of her former best friend, so she tried her best to exin. Julianna only looked at James upon hearing this. However, she still did not hold him in high regard. After all, many practice medicine in Cansington. It would be strange if someone from the area did not know a thing or two about it. She did not take Thea¡¯s words seriously. After all, if James was truly more capable than Dr. Fallon, he would be world-renowned instead of being ridiculed for being a good-for-nothing by the public. ¡°By the way, are you here to participate in the auction organized by Herbal Biotech?¡± Julianna changed the subject. ¡°Yes.¡± Thea nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s my grandmother¡¯s birthday. I¡¯m nning to get her wild ginseng.¡± Immediately, Quay stepped forward with a bright smile. ¡°Leave everything to me, Ms. Thea. I have a good rtionship with the person in charge of Herbal Biotech of the North Cansington branch. I¡¯ll request him to keep one for you.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Since you¡¯re Julianna¡¯s friend, that makes you my friend too. No one dares say no to the Xenos in North Cansington!¡± Quay started boasting about the Xenos¡¯ power and influence in North Cansington. James smiled and said nothing. After chit-chatting for a while, they entered Herbal Biotech. Herbal Biotech was spacious on the inside. As it was not yet nighttime, the auction had not yet begun. However, many precious herbs were on disy. Many of them were auction items of the evening that were unveiled for a sneak peek so that the public would know their values and prices. James and Thea looked around casually. Soon, it was evening. Many affluent people of North Cansington were present on the topmost floor of Herbal Biotech. The auction would be held on schedule. Many influential families in North Cansington gathered here. Some among them hade from other parts of the country and were here to purchase herbs that could extend their life span. A morous woman in a white dress with an attractive figure walked up to the auction block. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Christine Fallon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Christine Fallon, the granddaughter of Dr. Fallon.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be the host for this auction.¡± ¡°Rumors say that her medical skills have exceeded that of her grandfather. She¡¯s already called the female Asclepius of Cansington.¡± The woman in the white dress walked up to the auction block. Immediately, the crowd cheered. Holding the mic, Christine looked at the crowd and said with a smile, ¡°Wee to the auction organized by Herbal Biotech. Many valuable herbs will be auctioned here today. Without further ado, we¡¯ll begin with our first item of the day, the thousand-year-old King of Ginseng.¡± The crowd fell silent instantly. It was not a secret that Herbal Biotech had a King of Ginseng in its possession. The ginseng was renowned in both Cansington and North Cansington. However, due to its exorbitant price, no one had been capable of purchasing it. As Christine spoke, twodies with attractive figures walked up the stage with a luxurious-looking box. It was red and about a meter long. Christine opened the box. Inside was a human-shaped ginseng a meter in length. Chapter 313 Chapter 313 ¡°Wow! Is this the thousand-year-old King of Ginseng?¡± ¡°I can even smell its fragrance from here.¡± ¡°Legend has it that it has an extremely high medical value and can be used to cure all illnesses by The crowd was heated in their discussions. Upon seeing the ginseng, James had a satisfied look, ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s indeed a thousand years old. I never expected to see such a precious herbal medicine in a bustling city like this.¡± Though Thea did not know anything about medicine, she was nevertheless stunned upon seeing such huge ginseng. Christine spoke behind the auction block, ¡°This thousand-year-old King of Ginseng was bought by my grandfather eight years ago by a pleasant coincidence. Ever since then, it¡¯s been the signature treasure of our shop. I believe everyone here today has heard that its starting price is a hundred million. Thus, the bid increment cannot be less than a million dors.¡± Hearing this, the crowd gasped. Although these were affluent people, they were still shocked by the exorbitant price. A hundred million dors was simply too much. They believed it was not worth it to spend a hundred million dors on ginseng, even if it was the King of Ginseng. ¡°Everyone!¡± At that moment, an elderly man at the very front stood up. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He looked around sixty years of age and wore a green scrub. He had long hair and was dressed old- fashionedly. He looked at the crowd and introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Bjorn Truman, and I¡¯ll have the King of Ginseng. For my sake, please do not bid.¡± ¡°What? Bjorn Truman?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Bjorn Truman?¡± The crowd eximed. Puzzled, James looked at Thea and asked, ¡°Honey, who¡¯s he?¡± Before Thea could speak, Julianna by her side shot James a look of disdain. ¡°You don¡¯t even know Bjorn Truman? And yet you say you practice medicine?¡± James scratched his nose. Must one who practiced medicine know of Bjorn Truman? Thea exined, ¡°Honey, Bjorn Truman is renowned in the medical world. His reputation and prestige areparable to Dr. Fallon¡¯s.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± James¡¯ curiosity was piqued. ¡°Tell me more about it.¡± Thea exined, ¡°The art of medicine has been around for five thousand years. There had been many medical associations before Jay Fallon established the Doctor¡¯s Association. Though the Doctor¡¯s Association established by Jay Fallon has been acknowledged as the mainstream, many prideful doctors refused to join. So, they created an association of their own. Bjorn was one of them. He¡¯s nicknamed the Doctor of Wonders and is the representative of the non-affiliated school.¡± James scratched his nose. He never expected that the world of medicine would be thisplicated. Many of the filthy-rich were here today for the thousand-year-old King of Ginseng. However, before the bidding had even started, Bjorn, the Doctor of Wonder, stood up and announced the thousand-year-old King of Ginseng was his. They knew of Bjorn. Not willing to offend a man with advanced medical skills, they gave up on the idea of bidding. However, James could not care less. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How could he miss it? Besides, presenting the King of Ginseng as a gift would earn Thea respect among the Hills. ¡°A hundred and one million.¡± James raised his bidding card. His voice reverberated across the venue. Hearing this, everyone fixed their gazes on James. They were looking forward to witnessing a spectacr scene. Bjorn had announced the King of Ginseng as his. Who was this guy? How could he bid? Was he going against Bjorn? Chapter 314 Chapter 314 After Bjorn¡¯s announcement, no one dared make a bid. He wore a satisfied expression. Just then, a voice came. His face darkened upon seeing James making a bid. Seeing a young and unfamiliar face, he said coldly, ¡°Hey, did you not hear that this King of Ginseng¡¯s mine? What¡¯s the meaning of this? Are you going against me?¡± James could not care less about Bjorn. He needed the thousand-year-old King of Ginseng for Thea¡¯s sake. From the auction block, Christine¡¯s face darkened upon seeing Bjorn. She knew he was a troublesome man. Besides, his medical skills were not beneath her grandfather¡¯s. As Bjorn had announced the King of Ginseng as his, she could not sell it at a good price. Then, she saw James make a bid. N?velDrama.Org owns this. After, she saw Thea by his side. Christine froze. Was that not Thea Cahan? Although she was not sure of Thea¡¯s background, her grandfather had defended Thea during Yuna Lawson¡¯s birthday party. Faced against Bjorn¡¯s threat, Jamesughed. ¡°Since both of us want the King of Ginseng, may the highest bidder win! After all, this is an auction.¡± Thea pulled at James and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s alright, honey. I don¡¯t want it anymore. Besides, we don¡¯t have the money.¡± James lightly waved and gestured for Thea to be at ease. Meanwhile, Bjorn wore a surly expression, and his re was icy-cold. He had stepped forward and dered the King of Ginseng as his so that he could obtain it at the lowest price. He did not expect a guy to pop out of nowhere and make a bid. ¡°Hmph! You think you¡¯re as rich as me?¡± Not to be outdone, he called out, ¡°A hundred and ten million.¡± Saying that, he nced at James. James raised his bidding card again, ¡°A hundred and fifty million.¡± Gasp! The crowd gasped. What kind of bid increment was this? A hundred and fifty million from a hundred and ten? Who was this guy? Why have they not seen him before? He was an unfamiliar face. Could this be a rich kid from a renowned family? However, his attire did not give off the impression of a wealthy guy. They were astonished. Meanwhile, Bjorn was enraged. He desperately needed the thousand-year-old King of Ginseng. The annual medicalpetition in Cansington was just around the corner. He had been preparing for many years to obtain the title of Asclepius and be famous overnight. He had sessfully created a form that needed the thousand-year-old King of Ginseng as the efficacy-enhancing ingredient. ¡°Two hundred million.¡± Bjorn roared with rage. His roar reverberated across the auction house. Everyone knew he was enraged. They knew he was a vengeful man. Now that James had offended him, he would be in deep trouble. ¡°Three hundred million.¡± James said disinterestedly. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Thea¡¯s face was pale. Three hundred million? Where on earth would she get that? Meanwhile, Julianna looked at James puzzledly. How could he make a three hundred million dor bid just like that? The rich and powerful among the crowd were stunned. Although this was the thousand-year-old King of Ginseng, its maximum price was just a hundred and fifty million. Three hundred million was overkill. Bjorn¡¯s face was contorted with rage. No one had ever dared go against a renowned man like him. Now, a young man who hade from nowhere was picking a fight with him at the auction. Three hundred million! Although he was a world-renowned doctor earning hundreds of thousands from a single treatment, he only had around a billion dors in his savings. ¡°Three hundred and fifty million.¡± ¡°Five hundred million.¡± James said nonchntly. ¡°You¡­¡± Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Bjorn staggered. He pointed at James and bellowed with rage, ¡°Who the hell are you, kid? Why are you going against me?¡± James smirked. ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody. I did say that the highest bidder can have the King of Ginseng. If you want it, just raise the bid.¡± Hearing the exorbitant price, Thea quivered in fear. She pulled at James and gestured for him to stop. However, James was undaunted. ¡°Fine, whatever.¡± Bjorn was so enraged that he smiled. He extended his shriveled arm and pointed at James, ¡°Take it if you so desperately want it. I certainly hope this herb will extend your life span.¡± He uttered in a threatening tone. Everyone could see he was enraged. James was doomed. Bjorn stopped raising the bid. Christine had been watching from behind the auction block and remained silent. However, she had secretly informed Jay, who was in Cansington. After hearing about what was happening, Jay immediately tapped into the surveince cameras at the venue. Upon witnessing the scene, he immediately ordered, ¡°Christine, since Thea wants the N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. thousand-year-old ginseng, just give it to her for free.¡± Hearing this, Christine froze. She secretly contacted him. ¡°No way¡­ The bidding price is five hundred million, grandpa. How can we just give it for free?¡± ¡°Listen to me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Christine dared not disobey his orders. Seeing that no one else made any further bids, she looked at James and said with a smile, ¡°Since no one else¡¯s making a bid, this thousand-year-old King of Ginseng will belong to Mr. Caden. However, I¡¯d like to announce that we at Herbal Biotech have decided to present it to him for free.¡± Hearing this, the crowd was stunned. For Free? The crowd fixed its gaze on James. Who was this ordinary-looking man? Why would Herbal Biotech give such a precious herb to him for free? James smiled slightly. He had expected this. He knew that it would surely attract Jay¡¯s attention if he made a bid. That was because Jay Fallon went by another identity. He was also Jake Graham, the boss of the underground intelligencework. Jake knew who James was. Meanwhile, Thea was dumbfounded. ¡°For free?¡± James looked at the dumbfounded Thea and said with a smile, ¡°Honey, how nice of Dr. Fallon. He¡¯s showing you respect by giving such a precious thousand-year-old King of Ginseng to you for free.¡± ¡°Respect?¡± Thea froze. James grinned. ¡°I knew this would happen. That was why I made bids despite not having any money. It was all to attract his attention. It turns out to be a resounding sess.¡± Thea was in a daze. Was Dr. Fallon showing her respect by gifting her the thousand-year-old ginseng because of the mysterious Mr. Caden? ¡°Mr. Caden, Ms. Thea, pleasee backstage to obtain the ginseng after the auction.¡± Saying that, she continued the auction. Julianna beside her was bewildered. What was going on? Why would Herbal Biotech give the precious thousand-year-old King of Ginseng to James for free even after the bidding price had reached five hundred million? Could he be some big shot? ¡°Let¡¯s go, honey. We¡¯ll take the ginseng and go home.¡± James helped Thea up and turned to leave. Seeing this, Christine called another auctioneer along and went backstage. Christine greeted respectfully, ¡°Mr. Caden, Ms. Thea.¡± ¡°Ms. Fallon, this gift is too valuable. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Thea was here to turn down the gift. How could she ept such a precious herb? She did not want to owe the mysterious Mr. Caden anymore. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll ept it,¡± James spoke immediately. ¡°James¡­¡± Thea reproached him, ¡°How could we take someone else¡¯s stuff for free?¡± James scratched his head awkwardly and said, ¡°Honey, it¡¯d be foolish to not ept free stuff.¡± Christine hurriedly chimed in, ¡°Ms. Thea, this is just a token of my grandfather¡¯s regard. It¡¯s just a King of Ginseng. Please ept the gift.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts.¡± James took the King of Ginseng and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Fallon, thank Dr. Fallon on our behalf.¡± Saying that, he pulled Thea by the arm and left. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 James pulled Thea out of Herbal Biotech. Outside, Thea was exasperated. ¡°What are you doing, James? How could we ept such a valuable gift?¡± ¡°Why not? It¡¯s free anyway.¡± James was indifferent. ¡°You¡­¡± Thea pouted. Then, she took a deep breath. ¡°Sigh¡­ Never mind.¡± Once again, she owed the mysterious Mr. Caden another favor. When she returned to Cansington, she would have to thank him in person and ask him not to look out for her anymore. Though she was just an ordinary person, she was being taken care of by such a powerful and influential man. Once or twice was fine. However, it was too ttering for this to happen all the time. After obtaining the thousand-year-old King of Ginseng, James and Thea returned to the Hill residence. On the way, they received a call from David. ¡°Where are you, Thea? Cyrus is treating us to a meal. Come, quick!¡± ¡°Never mind. I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°Come, quick! He¡¯s treating you specifically to a meal. We¡¯re at the Gastronome, the most luxurious restaurant in North Cansington." "Alright, then." Thea hung up the call and looked at James. ¡°Cyrus is treating us to a meal at the Gastronome.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡± James opened the GPS. After specifying the search location, he drove toward the ce. At the same time, Bjorn left the auction at Herbal Biotech. He was in a presidential suite at a five-star hotel. ¡°Damn it all!¡± His face contorted with rage. He was a renowned doctor. No matter where he went, there would always be people currying favors with him. Even though he had presented himself formally to the crowd, there was someone who paid no heed. Before him stood a respectful middle-aged man. ¡°Mr. Truman, we¡¯ve looked into the background of that guy,¡± He said. ¡°Speak.¡± Bjorn had a murderous look. He said coldly, ¡°Going against me? He must be tired of living. I¡¯ll make his life a living hell.¡± ¡°His name¡¯s James. Hees from Cansington and is the son-inw of the Cahans. The Cahans are an uninfluential family. Their family assets only amount to a billion dors.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Bjorn clenched his fists. ¡°How dare a son-inw of a second-rate family act in such an insolent manner!¡± ¡°Mr. Truman¡­¡± From N?velDrama.Org. The middle-aged man opened and shut his mouth, remaining silent. ¡°Why are you stammering? Speak.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The middle-aged man said, ¡°Although James is trash, his wife, Thea Cahan, is no ordinary woman. She has deep connections with powerful people. Rumor has it that it was because she saved a man ten years ago¡­¡± The middle-aged man told Bjorn everything. ¡°Was this why Herbal Biotech gave her the thousand-year-old ginseng for free?¡± Bjorn wore a grim expression. A mysterious Mr. Caden? Who was he? Bjorn had traveled across the world, and he had stayed in Cansington for a long time. However, he had never heard of a powerful and influential Caden. ¡°A Caden from ten years ago?¡± Bjorn squinted his eyes. He had never regarded the Cadens from ten years ago as a threat, let alone a survivor ten yearster in the present. He was a renowned doctor who had connections across the world. He was acquainted with many bigwigs who would even curry favor with him. After all, the richer a man was, the more afraid he was to die. ¡°Mr. Truman, I also found out they¡¯re here in North Cansington to celebrate Thea¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthday tomorrow.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Bjorn had a frightening expression on his face. To him, James was already a dead man. The Hills, too, were doomed. James and Thea arrived at the Gastronome. They went to the third floor and entered a luxurious room. Many gathered there. They were all younger generations of the Hills headed by Cyrus. At the moment, Cyrus was conversing with a twenty-year-old-looking man. The man was wearing a white T-shirt and a golden ne around his neck. He was also wearing a luxury watch and was embellished with extravagant objects all over his body. The luxury watch alone was worth hundreds of thousands. Chapter 317 Chapter 317 He was Augustus Xenos and a friend of Cyrus. A friend¡­ in Cyrus¡¯ eyes. To Augustus, Cyrus was a nobody. If Cyrus had not said he would introduce a beautifuldy to him, he would not even havee. ¡°Augustus, I¡¯m not lying. My cousin¡¯s strikingly beautiful. Although she¡¯s married, her husband¡¯s trash. They haven¡¯t even slept on the same bed yet.¡± ¡°I can vouch for that,¡± said David. ¡°It¡¯s true that my sister hasn¡¯t slept with that useless James yet. However, many wealthy men are chasing her. Do you know the Watsons? Zavier Watson is going after her too. Let¡¯s not forget the mysterious Mr. Caden. These are extremely wealthy men. They have sent us luxury cars and vis worth hundreds of millions.¡± What David was trying to say was obvious. If you wished to pursue Thea, you had to prepare gifts equal in value to Mr. Watson¡¯s and Mr. Caden¡¯s. At that moment, the door opened. James and Thea walked in. Everyone in the room stood up. Cyrus hurriedly approached Thea and pulled her over to Augustus¡¯ side. He then introduced him to her. ¡°Thea, this is Augustus from the Xenoses. Their family is worth hundreds of billions.¡± Upon witnessing Thea¡¯s mor, Augustus was immediately attracted to her. He scrutinized her from head to toe. Her features were refined; her hair was long and silky; her skin was fair and delicate; her figure was curvaceous. Her entire body was alluring. ¡®Mine¡­ Mine¡­¡¯ At that moment, his mind eximed. However, he wasposed on the outside. He gently nodded. ¡°Hmm¡­ Not bad. She barely qualifies to be my girlfriend.¡± Saying that, he patted Cyrus on the shoulder. ¡°Not bad, Cyrus. From today onward, my family will be looking out for the Hills.¡± Delighted, Cyrus hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, Augustus.¡± He pointed at the chair and said, ¡°Have a seat here, Thea. Have a few drinks with Augustus.¡± Thea¡¯s face darkened. She came because they were her family. She did not expect Cyrus to invite a stranger and even make her apany him for a drink. Meanwhile, James grinned at Augustus and asked, ¡°You must be Augustus Xenos. May I know who Zack and Washington Xenos are to you?¡± Augustus nced at James. Seeing that he was dressed in ordinary clothes, he looked at him with disdain. ¡°They¡¯re my cousins.¡± ¡°I see.¡± James smiled slightly. Then, he looked at Thea, ¡°Honey, since Mr. Augustus has taken a liking to you, apany him for a few drinks. It¡¯s too hot in here. I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± ¡°James¡­¡± Thea called out. However, James had turned to leave. Thea frowned and muttered, ¡°What the hell is he thinking?¡± With a frustrated look, she took her seat. With the number of people, she was not worried about Augustus doing anything inappropriate to her. James walked out of the building. He lit a cigarette and pulled out his phone to call Gavin. Scared out of his wits upon receiving James¡¯ call, Gavin could not even hold his phone properly. He swiftly answered the phone. ¡°G-General, what is it? Can I help you?¡± James said, ¡°You have Zack¡¯s number, don¡¯t you? Give him a call and tell him I¡¯m at the Gastronome in North Cansington. A guy from the Xenos called Augustus is demanding my wife apany him for a drink. Let¡¯s get one thing straight. I charge an exorbitant price for this. A hundred million for a ss of wine.¡± Saying that, he hung up. Then, he returned to the room. Thea was seated beside Augustus. Generous and amicable, he opened bottles one after another and poured wine into the empty sses. He even poured one for Thea. He lifted the ss with a bright smile. ¡°Here¡¯s to our first meeting, Thea. Cheers!¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t drink.¡± Just as she was declining his offer, James walked in and sat beside her. He said with a smile, ¡°Honey, since Mr. Augustus has taken a liking to you, how could you refuse his offer? The Xenoses are an influential family and the representatives of North Cansington in the Five Provinces Business Alliance. There¡¯s nothing to lose from getting acquainted with him.¡± Wearing a smug look, he said, ¡°He¡¯s right, Thea. I heard you opened a processing nt. With the Xenoses looking out for you, there¡¯s nothing for you to worry about.¡± It would be rude of Thea to refuse further, so she lifted her ss. After that, Augustus kept pouring wine into her ss non-stop. Though Thea did not want to drink, James, as well as the rest of the Hills, kept pushing her. ¡°N-No more¡­ I can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± After a few sses, Thea¡¯s cheeks were bright red. ¡°Thea, this is Mr. Augustus we¡¯re talking about. Stop thinking about yourself and consider the family¡¯s interest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Mr. Augustus finds you satisfactory, you two can go and get a hotel room. With him Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. looking out for our family, we¡¯ll be rich!¡± The Hills chimed in. Meanwhile, James leaned against a chair and remained silent. Augustusughed. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. We can go and get a room after drinking. I¡¯ll be looking out for you guys in the future. We¡¯ll get rich together!¡± He nced at Thea. Seeing her reddened cheeks, his heart raced. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Thea was on her tenth ss of wine. She had never drunk wine. After drinking so much in such a short amount of time, she felt dizzy and refused to drink any further. However, the Hills were discontented. ¡°Stop acting innocent, Thea.¡± ¡°You think we don¡¯t know anything? You¡¯re fooling around with a mysterious Mr. Caden even though you¡¯re married. If not for him looking out for you, would you have the sess you enjoy today?¡± ¡°Now that the Cahans are rich, can¡¯t you help us out?¡± The Hills uttered harsh words. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± David stepped forward and reproached them, ¡°How is Thea responsible for helping you out? You better watch your mouth.¡± He nced at James. Seeing that James was sittingzily on the chair with a disinterested look, David was enraged. He was standing by idly as his wife was being denigrated. What a piece of trash. Although David wanted a rich brother-inw, the Hills were being too abrasive. ¡°Never mind, David.¡± Thea stood up. Now that she had given the Hills face, she wanted to go home and rest. She stood up to leave. Cyrus grabbed her arm and said, ¡°What are you doing, Thea?¡± Augustus was a Xenos. If he could curry favor with a Xenos, the Hills would be rich. How could he let Thea go free? Thea yelled, ¡°What are you doing? Let go!¡± p! Cyrus pped Thea across her face and roared, ¡°Stop acting innocent. Do you know who Augustus is? What¡¯s the big deal drinking a few sses of wine and sleeping with him¡­?¡± Smash! In an instant, Cyrus was sent flying. James gave him a hard kick. Cyrus flew two meters away. To James, his silence did not mean they got a free pass to bully Thea. He had remained silent because he wanted her to obtain more venture capital. Although he was rich, he could not just hand it to Thea. She would grow suspicious and suspect that he had gotten the money illegally. Thea did not expect James to resort to violence. She stopped him in time and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, honey.¡± Only then did James sit. He looked at Thea and asked, ¡°Can you continue drinking, honey?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea frowned. ¡°What do you mean by that, James?¡± James said with a smile, ¡°If you can still drink, continue.¡± ¡°What?¡± Thea was puzzled. At that moment, Cyrus got up. Clutching his chest, he pointed at James with a painful expression. ¡°You f*cking piece of trash! How dare you hit me! You¡¯re dead meat!¡± Saying that, he looked at Augustus. ¡°Augustus, you call the shots around here. Quick, call the security guards in and crush him!¡± Augustus wore a grim expression. He stared at James coldly. ¡°Kneel, trash.¡± James sat on a chair and crossed his legs. Ignoring Augustus, he said, ¡°Honey, drink as much as you can.¡± ¡°No way. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Thea refused. She knew James was a good fighter. He could take down a dozen men in an instant. She did not want things to get out of control. Meanwhile, Augustus pulled out his phone and gave a call. Soon, the door opened. A dozen security guards armed with electric batons walked in. James immediately raised his hands and pleaded, ¡°P-Please, don¡¯t act rashly. Honey, have a few more drinks with Mr. Augustus. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll get beaten to death.¡± Seeing the security guards, Thea was intimidated. She did not want James to resort to violence again. She looked at Augustus pleadingly. ¡°Mr. Augustus, please order them to leave. I¡¯ll have a few more drinks with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the way¡­¡± Augustus grinned. This was his territory, and they were his prey. He lightly waved. The security guards immediately left the room. Thea had no choice but to take her seat once more and continue drinking. Meanwhile, James wore a disinterested look. He took a cigarette out and lit it. At the same time, after receiving James¡¯ call, Gavin immediately called Zack. Hearing what had happened, he was appalled. Then, he cursed, ¡°Damn you, Augustus! Are you trying to ruin the Xenoses?¡± If only he had been in North Cansington, he would have rushed over and taught Augustus a lesson. However, he was in Cansington. He could not get there in time. He called Richard Xenos, his father and the patriarch of the household.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Dad, something bad happened. That b*stard Augustus is making the ck Dragon¡¯s wife apany him for a drink. Get over there now. They¡¯re at the Gastronome. The ck Dragon told us we''ll have to pay a hundred million for every ss of wine she drinks. We¡¯re gonna be in huge trouble if we don¡¯t reach there in time!¡± Chapter 319 Chapter 319 ¡°How much we pay isn¡¯t the point. However, if we offend the ck Dragon, the Xenoses will be ruined.¡± ¡°It really is the ck Dragon. The ck Dragon General of the Southern ins, the behind-the-scenes owner of Transgenerational, and the one behind the destruction of the Xaviers and the death of the Great Four¡¯s leaders.¡± ¡°Back then at the House of Royals, I saw Zavier Watson kneeling before the ck Dragon with my own eyes.¡± Richard was a representative of North Cansington in the Five Provinces Business Alliance. He had a pretty good idea about who bought Transgenerational New City. Hence, the moment he received Gavin¡¯s call, his face turned pale. ¡°This b*stard! I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Richard stormed off to the Gastronome. At the Gastronome, Thea was drinking. She had drunk at least twenty sses of wine. She could not drink any further. Seeing that the opportunity was ripe, Cyrus took out a wad of banknotes and tossed it at James. ¡°Hey, trash. Take this and enjoy yourself. Augustus will send your wife back tomorrow morning.¡± epting the money, James¡¯s face remained impassive. His actions had not gone unnoticed by Thea, who was slowly losing consciousness. She was dismayed. Meanwhile, Augustus was thrilled. Would he finally get what he wanted? Watching Thea¡¯s curvaceous figure, he gulped. He could even foresee how the scene in the room with Thea would y out. Thump! At that moment, the door was kicked open. A fifty-year-old-looking man stormed in with a dozen bodyguards close behind. ¡°Beat him up. Beat the sh*t out of him!¡± It was Richard. Augustus froze upon seeing Richard. ¡°Uncle, why are you¡­?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Before he could finish his words, a bodyguard pounced on him. He grabbed Augustus¡¯ hair and pped him with great force. Augustus was bewildered. From N?velDrama.Org. Thea was dumbfounded. Everyone was bbergasted. Only James remainedposed. Richard bellowed with rage, ¡°Beat the sh*t out of him!¡± The bodyguards threw Augustus on the floor and proceeded to beat him up. ¡°Argh! Uncle¡­ P-Please stop¡­¡± Augustus begged for mercy. The Hills were petrified upon witnessing the scene. Richard approached Thea and knelt before her. Then, he kowtowed non-stop, ¡°Ms. Thea, it¡¯s our fault for not teaching him well. Please have mercy on the Xenoses.¡± Thea was in a daze. She did not know what had happened. She stood and went to help Richard up. However, she vomited the moment she stood. She vomited all over the kneeling Richard. Then, she copsed onto a chair. ¡°Ah!¡± Augustus cried out in agony and passed out. The Hills were horrified upon seeing this. They made their way to the sidelines and remained silent. James looked at Richard and said coldly, ¡°A Xenos made my wife apany him for a drink. As Thea¡¯s body is priceless, I¡¯m afraid the price will be exorbitant. A hundred million per ss. I¡¯ve been counting. My wife drank around twenty sses of wine. Give us two billion, and we¡¯ll let this slide.¡± ¡°What? Have you gone mad?¡± Thea, who was tipsy, immediately regained her senses. She looked at James and rebuked him, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense, James. What do you mean by a hundred million per ss? What do you mean by two billion? You¡¯ve gone mad.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll dly pay.¡± Richard dared not refute James. Zack had exined everything to him. This was the ck Dragon, the existence that stood at the top of the power pyramid. A single order from the ck Dragon could spell doom for the Five Provinces Business Alliance, let alone the Xenoses. Although two billion dors was a hefty sum, he would dly pay as long as the problem could be resolved. Richard lifted his head and pleaded, ¡°Ms. Thea, I¡¯ll pay. Two billion, is that right? Give me your ount number. I¡¯ll make the bank transfer immediately.¡± ¡°W-What¡­?¡± Thea was bewildered. Two billion dors was not a small sum. Who was this person? How was he giving up two billion dors just like that? Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Richard knelt on the floor, his heart pounding. ¡°Ms. Thea, please give me your bank ount number. I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯ll make the transfer immediately.¡± Thea was still at a loss. Why was he begging to give her money? It was just a few sses of wine. Seeing Augustus who had passed out on the floor, she took a deep breath. Could it be the mysterious Mr. Caden? However, they were in North Cansington, while he was in Cansington. So, how could he know what was going on here? How influential was he? Thea thought of a man, the mysterious Mr. Caden. Lots of people were in the room. However, everyone remained silent. No one dared to speak. After a moment, Thea spoke, ¡°I-It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s just a few sses of wine. Everything¡¯s fine.¡± Two billion dors was no small sum. She would not ept such a gift. Richard nced at James. Sitting on a chair, James smoked his cigarette and looked at Thea, ¡°Honey, are you dumb? Just take it. This is two billion dors we¡¯re talking about. We won¡¯t make that much money even if we worked for decades. I heard that the Xenoses are a rich family with assets totaling hundreds of billions. They aren¡¯t short of money.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Richard hurriedly added, ¡°We aren¡¯tcking money. This b*stard has got a lot of nerve forcing you into drinking. Your body and health are priceless. It¡¯s only natural that a single ss of wine costs a hundred million.¡± ¡°W-What¡­?¡± Thea was at a loss. James looked at the still dumbfounded David and Alyssa and shot them a look. David regained his senses and urged, ¡°What are you standing there for, Thea? Quick, give him your ount number.¡± Saying that, he approached Richard. ¡°Does my ount work? She¡¯s my sister, after all. It¡¯s the same as transferring the money to me.¡± Richard looked at James. James immediately reproached David, ¡°What are you doing, David? This is Thea¡¯s money. Can we even get them back after they go into your ount?¡± Richard was on the verge of tears. His forehead hitting the floor, he kowtowed repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, Thea. Just give me your ount number. I¡¯ll make the transfer immediately.¡± Thud! Thud! Thud! His forehead was already bruised. ¡°P-Please get up.¡± Thea tried to help him up. Richard would not dare. Thea had no other choice but to give him her ount number. Richard wasted no time and made the transfer immediately. Richard was the current patriarch of the Xenoses. As he was a VIP of the banks, his transfers would be approved in an instant, no matter the amount. Soon, Thea received the money. The process took a mere five minutes. It was surreal seeing the bnce in her bank ount. Two billion dors, just like that? ¡°M-Ms Thea, have you received it?¡± Richard was still kneeling on the floor. Thea spoke monotonously, ¡°Y-Yes.¡± ¡°M-May I leave, then? Can I take this b*stard away?¡± ¡°Y-You may.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Pardoned, Richard immediately ordered his men to carry Augustus, who was still passed out and swiftly left the room. After they left, the Hills recollected themselves. Their gazes were fixed on Thea. They knew Thea had deep connections with very influential people in Cansington. However, they did not expect her to be this influential. Even the patriarch of the Xenoses was kneeling on the floor, begging to pay her two billion dors aspensation. ¡°T-Thea, did you really receive two billion dors?¡± David cast a longing nce at Thea. ¡°N-No¡­ How could that be?¡± Thea rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I received nothing. What do you think two From N?velDrama.Org. billion dors is worth? Did you think he¡¯d give it to me just like that?¡± ¡°B-But Richard made the transfer while he was kneeling on the floor. Don¡¯t lie to me, Thea. I don¡¯t need your money. Even if I do, I only need a hundred million. You have two billion, after all. What¡¯s wrong with giving me a hundred million? I¡¯m your brother.¡± Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Thea was still in a daze. Everything that just happened was unbelievable. The Hills formed a circle around her. Cyrus asked puzzledly, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Thea? That was Richard Xenos we¡¯re talking about, the patriarch of the family. He¡¯s someone with assets worth hundreds of billions! Why was he kneeling before you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Thea. How influential are you exactly?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the one helping you out behind the scenes?¡± ¡°Why did Richard Xenos seem so afraid of you?¡± The Hills chimed in. Thea was puzzled too. However, she assumed it was the mysterious Mr. Caden working his magic in the shadows. She did not know he would be so influential that even Richard Xenos of North Cansington would be fearful of him. Whew! Thea took a deep breath. Her head was spinning. She did not want to think about this anymore. ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing. By the way, a word of caution here. Don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today. He¡¯s the patriarch of the Xenoses worth hundreds of billions, after all. If word spreads, his reputation will be ruined. With the power and influence of the Xenoses, crushing us is just child¡¯s y.¡± After warning them, she stood up to leave. Her head started spinning with just a few steps. James caught her in time. With James carrying her, she left the room. The Hills nced at each other. ¡°Cyrus, is Thea really that influential?¡± ¡°That was Richard, the man capable of shaking the heavens and the earth, and he was kneeling on the floor like an obedient dog. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡± Cyrus sat on a chair and lit a cigarette. Though he had met countless bigwigs throughout his life as a businessman, he had never seen Richard before. That was because he was not yet qualified to do so with the number of assets in his possession. He did not expect Richard to kneel on the floor and obediently fork over two billion dors. A hundred million per ss? Truly terrifying. At that moment, he had a clear understanding of how terrifying Thea was. No, it was not Thea who was terrifying. It was the one behind the scenes. He had heard of her affairs. It was a Caden, a mysterious Caden, behind her back. ¡°Tell no one about today¡¯s incident. If word gets out¡­ Hmph!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell a soul, Cyrus.¡± At the same time, Thea got in a car. She was drunk, and her head was spinning. She did not want to think of anything. ¡°Honey, do we return to the Hill residence or somewhere else?¡± In her seat, Thea opened her eyes and said, ¡°F-Forget it. Let¡¯s not go home. Just get a room at a hotel. We¡¯ll go home tomorrow.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± James replied. Then, he pulled out his phone and searched for a nearby hotel. He drove toward the location. Soon, they arrived at a five-star hotel. After parking the car, he got off the driver¡¯s seat and opened the passenger¡¯s door. Then, he helped Thea down. Thea was drunk. Her cheeks were flushed, and there was not a single ounce of strength left in her. She copsed into James¡¯ arms the moment she got off the car. The alluring fragrance tickled James¡¯ nostrils and greatly stimted him. His arm wrapped around her slim waist, and his heart was pounding. With his arms around Thea, he made his way to the hotel¡¯s entrance. Not far away, a group of drunk, young men were walking over. They were bellowing tunes. ¡°D-Dn, look. Over there.¡± Upon seeing James helping Thea toward the hotel entrance, one of the young men quickly regained his senses and eximed while pointing at Thea. Hearing this, the rest of the group turned to look. They were stunned. Exquisite! What a fine woman! They had never seen such a stunning beauty. ¡°Dn, it seems like the beautifuldy has had too much to drink. And look at that guy in ordinary clothes. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s a rich guy. He must have picked her up on the streets and nned to get a room at the hotel. We shouldn¡¯t let him get away with it.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Dn Nell. Thirty years of age and unemployed. He wandered through all sorts of bars and entertainment districts. Along with about fifty honchos, he conducted businesses like extortion and ransom that skirted the edges of thew. Today, he and his honchos had juste out from a bar. Upon seeing Thea, their eyes were pealed to her. They were experienced at waiting outside of bars to pick up beautifuldies who were drunk and then getting a room in a hotel somewhere. After that, they would record the process and extort money out of their victims. They knew what was going on when they saw James together with Thea. ¡°This guy has quite some luck to get his hands on such a fine woman.¡± With a greedy look, Dn ordered his men, ¡°Go get them. Beat the guy up and grab the woman.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The honchos were thrilled. Such an exquisite woman. After Dn had a taste of her, it would be their turn. Just as James and Thea reached the hotel entrance, a few hooligans approached and stopped them in their tracks. One of them whistled and looked at James with a mischievous grin. ¡°Hey, kid, I¡¯m warning you. Put the woman down, kowtow to us, and we¡¯ll let you off the hook. Or else, we¡¯ll beat the hell out of you.¡± Dn was dissatisfied. ¡°What are you dilly-dallying for? Go get him already!¡± James looked at the approaching Dn. He looked thirty years of age and wore a ck vest. He had long hair and a golden ne around his neck. He had a green dragon tattoo which made him look much more intimidating. The dragon tattoo alone would unnerve many. ¡°Get lost¡­¡± James¡¯ face darkened. Thea was still barely conscious. She opened her eyes and saw the men blocking their path. ¡°What¡¯s going on, honey?¡± She spoke with a sultry voice. It was smooth and alluring. ¡°I¡¯m here, honey,¡± A man said with augh and walked toward her. James lifted his leg and kicked him. He went straight for his crotch. ¡°Argh!¡± The man clutched his crotch and cried out in pain. Then, he copsed to the ground andy there motionless. ¡°Get him!¡± Dn yelled. His men immediately pulled out their daggers. One of them shed at James. However, before he could even approach him, James grabbed him by the arm and twisted it. Crack! His wrist fractured, and the thug cried out in pain. The dagger in his hand fell to the ground. James went on the offensive. In the blink of an eye, all of them had copsed to the ground. Fearful, Dn took a few steps back. With Thea leaning onto him, James walked toward Dn. Thea spoke in a feeble voice, ¡°D-Don¡¯t fight, honey.¡± James stopped and red at Dn. ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember you. How dare you beat up my men?! Just wait! You¡¯re a dead man.¡± Seeing his men lying on the ground, Dn left a threat and made his escape with his tail tucked. He only returned after James had entered the hotel. His honchos had already gotten up from the ground. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Trash!¡± He cursed. ¡°It¡¯s not our fault, Dn. We didn¡¯t expect him to be such a great fighter.¡± Dn reproached him, ¡°Investigate him! I want to know who he is. I¡¯ll definitely kill him.¡± Dn had been on the streets for many years and was acquainted with many powerful men. Getting his hands on James¡¯ hotel room booking record was a piece of cake. Soon, he learned of James¡¯ name. After that, they investigated further. He learned where James came from. ¡°Cansington¡­¡± Dn¡¯s face darkened. Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Then, he went to look for his boss. In a room of an underground gambling den in North Cansington, Dn bowed and spoke respectfully, ¡°Bryson, this is a great opportunity to make money. I found out that the guy who beat my men up is called James. He¡¯s from Cansington and is here to celebrate the birthday of a Hill. The Hills have assets totaling a few billion.¡± A forty-year-old-looking man sat on the sofa. His name was Bryson Caiazzo. He owned a few bars, KTV, and gambling dens. He was also a loan shark. ¡°Have you looked into the Hills?¡± Bryson asked disinterestedly. He had climbed his way up the socialdder by proceeding with the utmost caution. He would not target those he could not. However, he would utterly ruin those he could. ¡°I have. The patriarch of the family¡¯s a retired veteran. There are also a few government officials among From N?velDrama.Org. the younger generation. But, since they¡¯ve injured our men, they¡¯ll have to paypensation. So what if they¡¯re officials? Will they be more influential than the one backing you?¡± ¡°Besides, I heard James¡¯ wife is called Thea Cahan. She¡¯s an exquisite woman and is considered the most beautiful woman in all of Cansington.¡± Dn went on and on. He had looked into their background. However, he was currently at North Cansington. All information he received was based on rumors on the street. He had no inside knowledge whatsoever. He also had no idea of Thea¡¯s status among the aristocratic circles in Cansington. She was a woman no one dared to offend. Bryson nodded. ¡°True. Even if they¡¯re officials, can they be more influential than my boss? I¡¯ll tell my boss about this. We can extort at least two billion out of the Hills. I¡¯ll give a billion to my boss as respect. I¡¯ll also ask him to help us out in the shadows to pressure the Hills.¡± ¡°How wise!¡± Dn immediately began sucking up to him. Bryson looked at him and said coldly, ¡°Make amotion. Break the legs of your men and go to the Hills and make a scene tomorrow. You¡¯ll be rewarded after this is over.¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll see to it immediately.¡± Dn walked away with a delighted smile. To him, the Hills were doomed. Back then, a few businessmen worth billions of dors were bankrupted and thrown into prison after offending Bryson. At the moment, James was at the hotel. Thea copsed onto the bed in an instant. As she was drunk, she vomited all over the bed sheet. James cleaned up the mess. After that, he removed Thea¡¯s clothes and carried her to the bathroom to clean her up. Thea regained her senses as she was soaking in water in the bathtub. Her entire body was submerged in the water with only her head above. She looked at James and blushed. James did not feel awkward at all. He gazed at Thea longingly as if she was a beautiful work of art. ¡°Honey, b-bring me a towel. I¡¯m done showering. It¡¯s too hot in here.¡± Her reddened face gleamed with sweat. Embarrassed, she murmured in a low voice. James brought her a towel. Thea said with a demure look, ¡°Y-You should leave.¡± ¡°Honey, you¡¯re drunk. Let me help you. I¡¯m your husband, after all. I¡¯m not an outsider¡­¡± ¡°A-Alright.¡± Thea nodded. She stood up. As she stood, her curvaceous figure waspletely exposed before James. James could feel blood gushing through his veins. He almost had a nosebleed. Just as Thea was getting out of the bathtub, she missed her footing and fell. James reacted quickly and swiftly held on to her. He could feel her fair and smooth skin. Thea shivered, and her body was stiff. Even though the one embracing her was her husband, she felt ufortable and embarrassed. She tried to calm herself down. ¡®Thea, this is your husband. It¡¯s normal for husband and wife to have skin contact.¡¯ She tried convincing herself. Only then did she rx her tense body. She looked at James and smirked. She asked seductively, ¡°Honey, do I look yummy?¡± Her words were alluring. James could no longer resist. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Thea thought that her rtionship with James was too monotonous. She started teasing James. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She was not aware of how powerful her words were. The battle-hardened James was tamed just by a single sentence. James gulped. ¡°Y-Yeah.¡± Blushing, Thea said, ¡°G-Get me out of here, then.¡± James recollected himself and swiftly carried Thea out of the bathroom. He then ced her on the bed. Meanwhile, Thea immediately covered her naked body with the nket. With reddened cheeks, she smiled at James. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now. We should get some sleep.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± James got onto the bed. Thea rolled over to another side with her back toward James. Though she had ignited the mes within James, she chose not to extinguish them. James was feeling ufortable throughout his entire body. However, he chose to suppress the urge. The night passed silently. James woke up early the next morning. Thea, on the other hand, was still sleeping. James headed to the living room of the presidential suite and pulled out his phone to call Daniel. He instructed him to order Chase to send premium cigarettes and wine from the military region to the Hill residence. After hanging up the call, he sat on the sofa and yed games on his phone. Not long after, Thea walked out of the room. She was already dressed. However, her hair was disheveled. She looked adorable upon waking up. ¡°Honey¡­¡± She rubbed her temples and sat on the sofa. James said, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s still early. You should go back to sleep.¡± Thea shook her head and pulled her phone out. She opened her text messages and stared at the notification the bank had sent herst night. James approached her and saw her ount bnce. Feigning surprised, he eximed, ¡°Wow! There are two billion in there, honey! We¡¯re rich! Let¡¯s buy ourselves a vi when we return to Cansington, alright?¡± Thea looked at James and rolled her eyes. ¡°Dream on! I¡¯m using this to expand Pacific Group. With two billion dors, I¡¯d be able to rapidly expand the business.¡± ¡°Honey¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why the Xenoses gave me money?¡± James said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s the mysterious Mr. Caden behind this, of course. He must¡¯ve gotten word that Augustus was forcing you to drink. Enraged, he ordered Richard to kneel before you and apologize.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you mad, then?¡± James replied, ¡°What¡¯s there to be mad about? With all these bigwigs falling head over heels for you, it can only mean that my wife¡¯s outstanding. I¡¯m fortunate to have married you. Why would I be mad?¡± ¡°Hmph~¡± Thea pouted and said, ¡°If you continue being so unambitious, I¡¯ll dump you and go to the mysterious Mr. Caden.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t, honey. I¡¯m doing my best. I even found a job. Oh yeah¡­ I haven¡¯t told you where I¡¯m currently working at¡­¡± James pulled out his Transgenerational ount executive business card and said, ¡°Look. I¡¯m working as the ount executive at Transgenerational Group.¡± Thea rolled her eyes. ount executive? She knew what the job actually entailed. However, he was capable enough tond a job at Transgenerational. ¡°Transgenerational is arge corporation. You¡¯ll have to work hard.¡± ¡°Understood, ma¡¯am! I¡¯ll work hard. So, promise me you won¡¯t dump me, honey.¡± Thea pouted. ¡°That¡¯ll depend on your performance. I¡¯m gonna put my make-up on now.¡± She stood and headed to the dressing room. Meanwhile, James sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He was living the life. Soon, Thea finished applying her make-up. The two checked out and headed to the Hill residence. By the time they arrived, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the morning. Today was Thea¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthday. Although it was not a grand birthday celebration, the Hills were an influential family. Everyone with a connection to the Hills was present. Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Only a few close rtives of the Hills were here yesterday. Today, however, was different. Everyone was present. Jedidiah and his four sons and two daughters, as well as his nieces and nephews, were all present. The courtyard of the Hill residence resounded withughter and joy. James and Thea became the subjects of discussion the moment they arrived. Everyone murmured about how dys¡¯ time hade and how she could finally lift her head high. dys headed toward them and reproached James, ¡°What were you thinking, James? How dare you stay out all night with my daughter?!¡± Thea hurriedly exined, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not his fault. I drank a littlest night. So, we decided to get a room at a hotel.¡± ¡°Aunt dys, I treated Thea to a mealst night.¡± Cyrus stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Thea couldn¡¯t hold her liquor and was drunk only after a few sses of wine. It¡¯s not her fault.¡± Only then did dys brighten up a little. At that moment, a police car stopped in front of the courtyard. ¡°Clinton¡¯s here.¡± Everyone stood up to wee him. ¡°Hey, mom. Hey, dad. Long time no see, grandpa and grandma¡­¡± A twenty-five-year-old-looking man in uniform got off the car and greeted everyone. Thea stood behind James and whispered, ¡°This is Clinton Hills. He¡¯s the captain of the specialized police unit and has great authority. He¡¯s the pride of the Hills.¡± ¡°Mhm¡­¡± James gave a slight nod. Captain of the specialized police at such a young age? Impressive. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Thea continued, ¡°My grandfather was a soldier and had countless proteges. I heard from my mom that some have made it to the head of the City Police Department. Some have even reached the county and township level.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Not bad,¡± James said nonchntly. Meanwhile, Clinton, warmly weed by the family, took a seat in the courtyard. Everyone formed a circle around him. Jedidiah and his wife were seated next to him. Clinton was the pride and joy of the Hills. ¡°Clinton, is your work going smoothly?¡± ¡°Extremely, grandpa. Besides, I have good news for you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jedidiah¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on Clinton. Clinton replied, ¡°Did you know the Blithe King is creating a special forces team? He¡¯ll be selecting ten thousand men from tens of millions from all military regions and specialized police units throughout the country. After undergoing a three-month-long special training and passing a final screening process, we¡¯ll officially be a part of the special forces team. Not only that, the Chief Instructor of the Special Forces is¡­ Guess who, grandpa?¡± Clinton built up the suspense. Jedidiah asked, ¡°Who? Could it be the Blithe King?¡± Upon hearing this, Mrs. Hills smiled brightly. ¡°Clinton, you are the pride of our family. You¡¯re about to meet the Blithe King.¡± Clinton shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the Blithe King. It¡¯s the ck Dragon General of the Southern ins, who had just been appointed general a year ago.¡± As Clinton spoke, he could not help but get excited. ¡°That¡¯s the God of the army and the faith of all soldiers we¡¯re talking about. But, no one knows what he looks like. The Blithe King told us we could meet him if we joined the special forces team.¡± Jedidiah was a veteran. Mrs. Hills also worked for the military when she was younger. Although they were retired, they knew of the ck Dragon¡¯s heroic deeds. ¡°Clinton, will you really get to meet the ck Dragon General?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the God of War of Sol. Without him, the Southern ins would¡¯ve fallen a long time ago.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even see the ck Dragon in my dreams.¡± The youngsters of the Hills wore an envious look. Meanwhile, Clinton continued in excitement, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard and join the special forces team so that I may meet the ck Dragon in person. Rumors say his strength is unrivaled, and his medical skills are peerless.¡± Everyone started discussing the ck Dragon. Only Xara cast a long nce at James in silence. Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Who could have thought the ck Dragon of their discussion was present at the scene? However, Xara did not dare to reveal James¡¯ identity. James had constantly kept a low profile and never brought up his identity. Soon, the family members of the Hills gradually gathered at the venue, and the vi became lively. At the same time, in the Xenoses¡¯ vi. Richard Xenos anxiously paced up and down in the living room. Last night, he had received news that the higher-ups were nning to suppress the Xenos when he returned home. The Xenoses were the number one household in Cansington, and they had plenty of family members in From N?velDrama.Org. the military, police force, and even government departments. The person that notified Richard was a high-ranking military figure and an important core member of the Xenoses. He was informed that this was because Washington attempted to bully customers at the Primary Pharmacy yesterday morning but had offended someone of significant influence. Richard investigated the incident and almost fainted from anger after learning that the people Washington offended were James and Thea. He was unable to sleep the whole night. Many people were gathered in the vi¡¯s living room. Those present were core members of the Xenoses. ¡°Richard, think of a solution,¡± a middle-aged man voiced out. ¡°A solution? What solution can Ie up with? This is all because of your useless son. He could¡¯ve offended anyone but Thea!¡± Quay was present, and so was his girlfriend, Julianna. He was slightly puzzled. ¡®What¡¯s so special about Thea? ¡®Why can¡¯t they offend her?¡¯ He had just met Theast night. ¡°What¡¯s going on, uncle? Why can¡¯t Thea be offended? What does it have to do with the Xenoses?¡± ¡°Yeah? What¡¯s her background?¡± ¡°So what if we offended her? We¡¯re the Xenoses and aren¡¯t afraid of anything.¡± Richard was about to die from panic, but the Xenoses were nonchnt about the situation. ¡°So what if we offended her? Do you know who Thea is? Zack called and confirmed that Thea¡¯s husband is the ck Dragon of the Southern ins! General Nn will take action against our whole family with one phone call from the ck Dragon if you offend her!¡± His words caused a massive shock among the family members. ck Dragon? Thea¡¯s husband was the ck Dragon? Quay and Julianna were also shocked The infamous piece of trash was Sol¡¯s War God, the General of the Southern ins¡ªthe ck Dragon? ¡°Richard, we¡¯ve only one option now! Today is Thea¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s prepare a generous gift and immediately go to the Hills¡¯ vi to apologize to Thea in person. We¡¯ll be fine if Thea forgives us.¡± Richard thought about it. Thea was the only one who could save the Xenoses. He figured out very few people knew about James¡¯ identity as the ck Dragon because he was rumored to be a useless son-inw. Zack also mentioned that James valued Thea a lot, and everything he did was centered around her. Additionally, Zack also said that James was very low profile and did not want others to know of his real identity. ¡°Quick. Prepare some gifts. I¡¯ll head to the Hills¡¯ vi immediately.¡± Richard had to personally visit the Hills to congratte Thea¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthday and beg Thea to forgive them in order to save the Xenoses from destruction. At the same time, in the military region. Chase had just finished sorting out some documents. He nced at the time and immediately ordered his subordinates, ¡°Prepare some premium tobo and fine wine. I¡¯m going to the Hills¡¯ vi.¡± ¡°General, do you really mean the Hills¡¯ vi?¡± an adjutant asked. ¡°Yes, the Hills¡¯ vi. Don¡¯t ask so much.¡± Chase nced at the adjutant and replied. The adjutant nodded and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare them now. Also, General, would you like to go in a military vehicle or private vehicle?¡± ¡°A private one. He doesn¡¯t like stuff too shy.¡± There were two purposes for his visit to the Hills¡ªto return James¡¯ certificate and send premium tobo as well as alcohol to him. Daniel had mentioned that his career would be over if James med him for beingte. Although he was top-ranked military personnel, he only had a star badge on his shoulder. There were countless people who had a star badge on their shoulders. Meanwhile, James had five star badges on his shoulders. There were only five people in the entire country that reached such a rank. A five-starmander could easily dismiss a one-star general with just one word without having to notify the highestmander in writing. The Xenos and Chase were all preparing gifts to bring to the Hills¡¯ vi personally. Bjorn and Bryson were not idle either. James had snatched the thousand-year-old King of Ginseng that belonged to him. Thus, Bjorn nned to take revenge on him. Meanwhile, Bryson wanted to seize this opportunity to extort some money from the Hills and, even better, make their family bankrupt! Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Before taking action, Bryson had investigated the Hills¡¯ background. The Hills had a lot of students involved in various fields, with the most influential one being the City Police Department Chief. They also had many family members within the military, police force, and government departments. However, none of them had very high ranks in these fields. Meanwhile, his boss was in a position of high authority and the second most powerful person in North Cansington. The Hills¡¯ vi courtyard. Most of the core family members had arrived. Yitzchak and the olddy of the house sat in front. The banquet had not begun yet. ording to the Hills¡¯ customs, the banquet would only begin after the younger generations presented their gifts. Cyrus stepped forward and took out the gift he had prepared in advance. ¡°Grandma, I know you¡¯ve been paying attention to your health recently. I specifically made a trip to Cansington and bought these health supplements at a sky-high price.¡± ¡°Wow, is this a form personally prescribed by Dr. Fallon? The olddy was dressed in a red festive dress. Although she was eighty years old, she lived a very healthy life and looked full of energy. She was surprised when she heard that the health supplements were from Dr. Fallon himself. ¡°Yeah, it cost me more than a hundred million dors,¡± Cyrus said with a smile. In truth, these health supplements were not personally prescribed by the genius doctor but by an old doctor. Jay Fallon¡¯s appointments had been fully booked for many years in advance. It was impossible for him to get an appointment. Thus, he sought out a well-known doctor, gave him the olddy¡¯s recent body diagnosis report, and prescribed some health supplements for her. ¡°As expected from Cyrus. You¡¯ve even met Dr. Fallon in person. ¡°I heard it isn¡¯t easy to schedule an appointment with the genius doctor. Many rich people have tried booking with him but had to wait several years. Some didn¡¯t even live long enough to see him once.¡± ¡°Cyrus sure is capable!¡± ¡°Rigoberto has a great son!¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The family members began to praise him. The olddy smiled broadly and praised him, saying, ¡°You¡¯re an amazing grandson, Cyrus. Thank you for the gift.¡± ¡°Grandma, no matter how much money is spent, it¡¯s worth it as long as you¡¯re happy!¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve brought you a famous painting.¡± Another grandson presented his gift. The olddy¡¯s smile instantly froze, but she still nodded to acknowledge him. Following after, the rest of the Hills¡¯ youngsters presented their birthday gifts. Apart from Cyrus¡¯ valuable gift, the other gifts were toomon. The olddy slightly nodded when they were presented to her. Thea smiled and presented her gift. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve also prepared a gift for you. This is thousand-year- old ginseng. It¡¯s Herbal Biotech''s most precious treasure.¡± With that said, Thea instructed James to open the box. James instantly opened the box. Everyone eximed when they saw therge ginseng. ¡°That¡¯s such a big ginseng!¡± ¡°That would cost an exorbitant price!¡± ¡°It would cost at least a few million dors.¡± ¡°What do you mean a few million dors? I¡¯ve heard of the King of Ginseng. It¡¯s an unreceable treasure worth at least one to two hundred million dors!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Does it really cost one to two hundred million? Thea¡¯spany assets are only about one hundred million dors. How could she afford to spend so much to buy Herbal Biotech''s King of Ginseng?¡± The room began to fill with discussion. Everyone had doubts about the King of Ginseng presented in front of them. ¡°Thea, are you seriously trying to deceive grandma with a counterfeit?¡± The person that spoke was Clinton Hill, who was currently a captain of a police unit. He knew that Thea¡¯s family had hit the jackpot. Thea had some money and even purchased a However, he knew that Herbal Biotech''s King of Ginseng was invaluable. It was not something that could be bought with money. Everyone nced at Thea with doubt after hearing Clinton¡¯s suspicion. ¡°Thea, did you really bring a counterfeit to deceive me?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take us all for fools, Thea. You couldn¡¯t possibly afford a one to two hundred million dor King of Ginseng. It¡¯s not something that can be bought even if you had money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard your family likes to brag and show off about things you don¡¯t have.¡± Many people spoke up. They all felt that the King of Ginseng brought by Thea had to be fake. ¡°Grandma, this is real. I bought it at the Herbal Biotech Auction House. Herbal Biotech gave it to me. This is absolutely real!¡± Everyoneughed as soon as they heard Thea¡¯s exnation. ¡°They gave it to you?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are, Thea? Don¡¯t you know what kind of existence Herbal Biotech is? Why would they give it to you?¡± Everyone nced at her in disbelief. They were unaware that Jay Fallon had stood up for Thea at Yuna¡¯s birthday party, nor did they know that Thea was now a figure that no one dared to offend in Cansington¡¯s upper-ss circle. They were not qualified to be upper-ss. Thus, they did not have ess to information about such things. Thea panicked as they questioned her. She nced at James and said, ¡°Honey, help me exin quickly. This King of Ginseng is the real thing!¡± James said indifferently, ¡°The truth shall prevail, so why bother exining? Since Grandma thinks it''s fake, we can take it back and use it ourselves.¡± Chapter 328 Chapter 328 James did not intend to exin anything. There was nothing to exin. Seeing that James was not exining, the Hills were more convinced the King of Ginseng was fake. The Hills¡¯ members besieged Thea, and all kinds of nasty words were thrown at her. dys was ashamed. They could have gifted anything. Why did they have to present something fake? From her perspective, Thea definitely brought a counterfeit product because of James. She stood up and scolded, ¡°What is your problem, James? Why did you make Thea bring a counterfeit product?¡± dys swung her arm at James. James instinctively dodged it and exined, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s nonsense. Even if the others don¡¯t believe Thea, how can you not trust her?¡± ¡°Mom, stop it.¡± Thea promptly pulled dys away. Cyrus stepped forward. ¡°Grandma, elders. This probably isn¡¯t fake.¡± Last night, he had witnessed the head of the Xenoses kneeling to Thea. How could such an influential person present a counterfeit product? The youngsters that were present at the scenest night all began to speak up for Thea. ¡°You youngsters don¡¯t understand anything. Why are you interrupting?¡± An elder reprimanded them, and they immediately stopped talking. ¡°Thea.¡± Cyrus¡¯ father, also Jedidiah¡¯s youngest son, Rigoberto, stepped forward. He nced at the ginseng ced on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen countless valuable medicinal materials. It¡¯s obvious at first nce that this ginseng is not real. It¡¯s synthetic. Where did you get this ginseng from, Thea? Have you been deceived?¡± Since Rigoberto had spoken, everyone was sure that it was fake. Rigoberto was the richest and wisest one in the Hills. If he said it was fake, then it must be. ¡°Dad, this should be real¡­¡± Before Cyrus could finish speaking, Rigoberto red at him. He swallowed the rest of his words and immediately shut his mouth. ¡°The King of Ginseng is real. Christine Fallon gave it to me at Herbal Biotech.¡± Faced with the family¡¯s doubts, Thea was saddened. She generously gifted her grandma invaluable ginseng to make her happy. Instead, they were using From N?velDrama.Org. her of bringing a fake gift. ¡°Who do you think you are, Thea?¡± ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re somebody after acquiring a lousypany? ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to be gifting something worth a few hundred million dors as you please.¡± Thea¡¯s uncles and aunts kept bashing her. Even dys joined them and scolded James. James did not refute them. He silently walked aside, took out his phone, and called Jake. ¡°Your granddaughter, Christine, is in North Cansington, right? Ask her toe over to the Hills¡¯ vi and exin the situation regarding the King of Ginseng¡­¡± Jake, also called Jay, received the call from James and did not dare to neglect the matter. Immediately, he phoned Christine. Jay did not expect Christine to have investigated Thea¡¯s whereabouts in North Cansington yesterday and learned about her agenda of celebrating her grandmother¡¯s birthday. Christine knew that her grandpa was respectful toward Thea. Thus, she wanted to use this opportunity to get acquainted with her. She was almost at the Hills¡¯ vi when her grandfather called. ¡°What? Exin the King of Ginseng? The Hills are using the King of Ginseng of being a counterfeit?¡± Christine was stunned. She hurriedly replied, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll be at the Hills¡¯ vi very soon. I¡¯ll rush there as soon as possible!¡± She hung up the phone and instructed the driver to speed up. A few minutester, she appeared at the Hills¡¯ vi courtyard. The whole family surrounded Thea in the courtyard and used her of bringing a counterfeit product. Meanwhile, the olddy had a very dissatisfied expression. She was disappointed with her granddaughter for refusing to admit her mistake. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Everyone shut up.¡± The olddy spoke. Everyone immediately held their tongues. The olddy pushed the King of Ginseng from the table to the ground and scolded her with a displeased expression, ¡°Thea, take your fake ginseng and get out of here. Also¡­dys, you better parent your daughter properly. Don¡¯t keep embarrassing yourselves.¡± ¡°Yes, Mom.¡± dys did not dare to rebuke her. ¡°Why are you still standing here? Haven¡¯t you been embarrassed enough? Hurry and go,¡± dys red at James and scolded him. ¡°Who said it''s fake?¡± Just then, a voice sounded. Chapter 329 Chapter 329 The crowd turned toward the voice. A tall, slender woman in a white dress walked over. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Who?¡± Everyone was stunned. Who was this woman? Jedidiah, the head of the Hills, stood up and greeted her. ¡°Youngdy, who might you be?¡± he asked. The woman that appeared was Christine. She nced at the King of Ginseng that was shoved to the floor, walked over, and picked it up. ¡°I¡¯m Christine, the granddaughter of Jay Fallon from Cansington, and also the person in charge of Herbal Biotech. This is indeed the King of Ginseng from Herbal Biotech. I¡¯m the one who gave it to Ms. Thea. Are you all using this King of Ginseng that costs a hundred and fifty million dors to be fake?¡± She nced at the crowd. Dozens of people were present at the scene. However, it was dead silent. Why would the person in charge of Herbal Biotech suddenly appear in the Hills¡¯ vi? James was also slightly surprised to see Christine arrive so soon after he had just made the phone call. ¡®She came incredibly fast. ¡®Can she fly?¡¯ thought James. ¡°Ms. Thea,¡± Christine approached Thea with a smile on her beautiful face and greeted her. ¡°Ms. Fallon,¡± Thea greeted back. She did not expect Christine to appear at the Hills¡¯ vi. With Christine''s appearance to verify the ginseng, the members of the Hills instantly shut up and exchanged nces. No one dared to speak. The olddy stood up with doubts on her face. ¡°A-Are you really the granddaughter of Dr. Fallon?¡± She nced at Cyrus for confirmation. ¡°Cyrus, didn¡¯t you see Dr. Fallon in Cansington? Is this his granddaughter?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Cyrus looked embarrassed. He had never seen Dr. Fallon nor knew his granddaughter. However, he was sure that this woman was the granddaughter of Dr. Fallon and the person in charge of Herbal Biotech. He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Rigoberto stood up, stretched out his hand, and smiled. ¡°Ms. Fallon, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Rigoberto, the chairman of R&F Corporation.¡± Christine nced at him and said nothing. Rigoberto looked awkward. ¡°A K-King of Ginseng, this is a real King of Ginseng?¡± With even Rigoberto affirming Christine¡¯s identity, the olddy eximed and looked at the King of Ginseng with delight. David stepped forward and said, ¡°I already told you guys Thea brought the real deal, but you all refused to believe her and even scolded her. Apologize to my sister!¡± The Hill¡¯s members exchanged nces. The olddy reprimanded them, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all saying anything? Quickly apologize!¡± The family members finally apologized. ¡°Thea, I¡¯m sorry for misunderstanding you.¡± ¡°Thea, I also falsely used you. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Thea, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you all didn¡¯t believe me. After all, this is a priceless King of Ginseng,¡± Thea waved her hands and replied. After solving the misunderstanding, Christine also presented her gifts to the olddy. They were all invaluable supplements that were great for the body. The olddy was thrilled and could not stop smiling. Lastly, Christine took out a card and handed it over. ¡°This is a Herbal Biotech VIP card. With this card, you won¡¯t have to make an appointment to see my grandfather. My grandfather has only given out a dozen or so cards to others. All the Hills¡¯ members were excited to hear this. A Herbal Biotech VIP card was an incredibly generous gift! Christened smiled at Thea, exchanged a few words, and left. There was no need for her to stay any longer after delivering the gifts. After she left, the Hills were still surprised by Christine''s gifts. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so lively here.¡± A strange voice sounded in the courtyard less than ten minutes after Christine left. Everyone turned to the sound and saw an older man dressed in a suit outside the Hills¡¯ vi with hundreds of people. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 The person who appeared was Bjorn. James had ignored him andpeted for the thousand-year-old King of Ginseng at the auction. The thousand-year-old King of Ginseng was crucial for the medical conference in Cansington. He needed this thousand-year-old King of Ginseng to defeat Jay and win the title of genius doctor. He reached out to a prominent family in North Cansington, the Yoders. The Yoders'' status in North Cansington was only second to the Xenoses and was considered a big household. Bjorn had once won the genius doctor title and was the savior of the head of the Yoders. A day ago, he spoke about the incident of the King of Ginseng that had happened. The Yoders immediately expressed their support to Bjorn to get back the King of Ginseng. Cooper, the eldest son of the head of the Yoders, personally apanied Bjorn to the Hills¡¯ vi. With them was a gangster boss that Bjorn found from the underworld. His name was Kannon Stone. In his earlier years, he used to mingle around in the underworld. Nowadays, he was doing legal business and had opened a securitypany in North Cansington. The hundred people following behind him were all from his securitypany. The Hills were stunned to see Bjorn, Cooper, and Kannon approaching. James frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°Why is this old guy here?¡± Thea began to worry. She recognized this person. He had some conflict with James at the auctionst night, so it was evident he did note with good intentions. She took James¡¯ hand and wore a worried expression. ¡°Honey, this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s see what happens first.¡± Jamesforted her. The head of the Hills, Jedidiah, stood up and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Who might you all be?¡± ¡°Cooper?¡± Rigoberto recognized one of them. This was a bigwig who had a worth of tens of billions. Although Rigoberto had never seen him personally, he was in the business industry and had heard of him before. Cyrus also recognized him but never expected such a big shot worth tens of billions toe to a small ce like the Hills¡¯ vi. ¡°I-Isn¡¯t this the boss of Sentinel Security, Kannon?¡± Rigoberto also identified one of them. ¡°I-Isn¡¯t that Bjorn?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Bjorn?¡± ¡°Bjorn Truman! He is called the Doctor of Wonders. His medical skills are on par with the genius doctor, Dr. Fallon. He is also recognized worldwide as a talented doctor. The identity of the sudden visitors were revealed one by one. The olddy heard the crowd¡¯s discussion and smiled happily after learning that these were bigwigs. ¡°Thank you all foring to celebrate my birthday. It¡¯s an honor.¡± The olddy also went to greet the guests. However, when she came near to them, she was immediately blocked by the apanying bodyguards. Bjorn¡¯s face darkened, and he mocked, ¡°Celebrate your birthday? Old hag, you think too highly of yourself. I¡¯m here today to resolve a conflict.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The olddy¡¯s face froze. ¡°Conflict? What conflict? What kind of conflict does the Hills have with you?¡± Jedidiah could not help but ask. Rigoberto stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Dr. Truman, Mr. Yoder, Mr. Stone. Nice to meet you three today. My name is Rigoberto. I¡¯m the¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, an apanying bodyguard kicked him away. The bodyguard¡¯s legnded directly on Rigoberto, and he fell to the ground. At this moment, the Hills realized that these guests were not here to celebrate any birthdays but to cause trouble. They were all confused as to how anyone from the Hills had offended these bigwigs. Bjorn pointed at James and said indifferently, ¡°Brat,e here and kneel. Admit your mistake immediately.¡± Everyone turned their gazes toward James. Now, everyone understood. It was the ignorant James who had offended these bigwigs. James approached them step-by-step under the crowd¡¯s gaze. With a nonchnt expression, he said, ¡°It¡¯s you? Why are you here? I advise you better leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret not being able to leaveter.¡± Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Before Bjorn and the others could say anything else, dys walked over to James while scolding him. ¡°You trash! What did you do? How did you offend these bigwigs?¡± As she spoke, she raised her hand and swung it at James. James instinctively dogged her hand. Thea came over, pulled dys aside, and exined, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not James¡¯ fault. Bjorn wanted the King of Ginseng, but Christine gave it to me instead. I didn¡¯t expect Bjorn to be such a bad-tempered man. ¡°Haha!¡± Bjorn burst outughing after hearing this. ¡°So what if I¡¯m a bad-tempered man? I¡¯ll let this incident go after I break this brat¡¯s legs, you hand over the King of Ginseng, and you stay with me for three months. Otherwise¡­¡± He nced at the crowd. ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯ll be game over for the Hills,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m here to convey that we stand by whatever Bjorn decides to do. The Yoders will be the first to suppress the Hills, and I can ensure that your family goes bankrupt within a day,¡± Cooper stepped forward and backed up Bjorn. ¡°I can also guarantee that the Hills will be unable to do anything in North Cansington, and my security don¡¯t do as he says right now,¡± Kannon also threatened. The Hills¡¯ expressions changed drastically after hearing their threats. These were really prominent figures. Even the Xenos could not afford to offend these people. The Hills would really be over if these people wanted to suppress them. ¡°Useless piece of trash! Why are you still standing there? Kneel and apologize to Mr. Truman!¡± the old She pointed at the King of Ginseng on the table and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Truman, the King of Ginseng is right here. You can take it if you need it. This problem was caused by that man who is surnamed Caden. It has nothing to do with the Hills.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jedidiah showed dissatisfaction on his face. He despised these kinds of bullies who oppressed the weak the most. He also understood what had happened. James was in the right. It was Bjorn who had a bad temper. ¡°Mr. Truman, the King of Ginseng was given to my granddaughter by Herbal Biotech. Yet, you¡¯ve brought a bunch of people to cause trouble at my house. What kind of behavior is this? What can you do to the Hills in a civilized society protected by thew?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Bjornughed. ¡°I am thew! Today, this brat¡¯s legs must be broken, and Thea has toe with me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ensure that the Hills won¡¯t have a day of peace.¡± The Hills members were frightened by the hundreds of security guards and did not dare to speak. Only Clinton stood up for the family with a displeased expression. ¡°What are you guys trying to do? I¡¯m the captain of a specialized police unit. Leave the Hills¡¯ vi immediately, or else I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Clinton was righteous since he was a captain and police officer. His mother immediately stepped forward, seeing her son speak up. She dragged him backward and scolded, ¡°What¡¯re you doing, Clinton? This is Thea and James¡¯ problem. Why¡¯re you standing up for them? Do you know who these people are? They¡¯re Bjorn Truman and the Yoders! They are incredibly powerful people. Are you trying to drag down the Hills?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Clinton shouted angrily. ¡°Go inside!¡± his mother scolded him. ¡°Haha!¡± Bjornughed while watching the scene. He had thoroughly investigated the Hills¡¯ background and sought the Yoders and Kannon¡¯s help to ensure nothing unexpected would happen. With these two people backing him up, the Hills would surely not dare to stand up for James. They would have to suffer the Yoders suppressing them if they dared to speak up for him. The captain of a specialized police unit was nothing. His career would be over if the Yoders pulled a few strings behind the scene. ¡°Thea, James. This is your problem, so solve it yourselves. Don¡¯t drag our family down with you.¡± ¡°Mr. Truman, this has nothing to do with the HIlls.¡± The elders of the Hills began to clear their rtionship with the couple. The Cahans were highly solemn. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Only James maintained a calm expression. ¡°Woah, it¡¯s so lively here!¡± Suddenly, another voice sounded from outside the Hills¡¯ vi. Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Everyone¡¯s attention turned toward the voice, and another group of people approached from the distance. The leader was a middle-aged man dressed in a suit and looked like a very sessful person. This person was Bryson. Behind him was a long-haired man dressed in a ck singlet and a dragon tattooed on his body. This man was Dn Nell. Another 20 subordinates followed behind him. These men carried stretchers. Many people were lying on these stretchers. They were bruised and groaning in pain. ¡°Who are these people?¡± The Hills were puzzled. Jedidiah walked over cautiously, seeing that these people wore very stern expressions. ¡°Who are you guys?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s James?¡± Dn ignored Jedidiah and demanded James. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixated on James. Thea was also confused. ¡®What is this about this time?¡¯ Dn seemed familiar to her, but she could not remember where she had seen him before. James nced at the vicious-looking Dn and recognized the visitor. This was the person who caused troublest night. ¡°I¡¯m here. What¡¯s up? Is there something you need?¡± James approached him calmly and asked coldly. Dn took out a sharp dagger as soon as he identified James. Then, he immediately charged at James and roared, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you to avenge my brothers!¡± James turned his body slightly and dodged the dagger. He quickly grabbed Dn¡¯s hand and twisted it with great force. ¡°Argh!!!¡± Dn screamed as his whole body writhed and turned in pain. ¡°Get lost¡­¡± James abruptly let go and kicked him with his foot. Sustaining a blow from James, he was kicked two meters away and rolled a few times on the ground. He groaned in pain on the ground and could not get up for a while. The Hills watched the scene and could not digest what had happened. However, one thing was for sure. James caused some sort of trouble again. Kannon, who apanied Bjorn, frowned slightly upon seeing Bryson. ¡°What a coincidence, Bryson. Why are you here?¡± Kannon walked over immediately and greeted Bryson with a smile. Bryson nced at the person greeting him and recognized Kannon. Both of them were from North Cansington¡¯s underworld and naturally had met with each other before. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Stone? What brings you to the Hills¡¯ vi?¡± Kannon said with a smile, ¡°There is a fool here that offended Mr. Truman. I¡¯m here with some men to seek justice for Mr. Truman.¡± Bryson nced at Bjorn and greeted him with a nod. He immediately said, ¡°It seems we¡¯ve got the same target. This kid named James beat up a few of my menst night. I¡¯m here to avenge them.¡± Their conversation was overheard by the members of the Hills. The olddy stood up instantly, looked at the bigwigs, and hurriedly exined, ¡°This has nothing to do N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. with the Hills. James isn¡¯t from the Hills.¡± ¡°Is that so? James is the Cahans¡¯ son-inw. Your daughter, dys, is Benjamin Cahan''s wife. Are you iming that he has nothing to do with the Hills?¡± ¡°O-Of course not.¡± The olddy was terrified. These were extremely vicious figures of the underworld. ¡°I¡¯ll expel dys from the family right now! From now on, dys has nothing to do with the Hills,¡± she hurriedly announced. dys'' face darkened, and she immediately scolded, ¡°You useless trash! What have you done, James? How did you manage to offend so many bigwigs in just one day in North Cansington?¡± Thea was also confused. She knew about the incident with Bjorn. However, what was the reason these other people were here? She looked at James. Chapter 333 Chapter 333 James was nonchnt and did not seem afraid of these unexpected visitors. Bjorn and Bryson red at James. Bjorn shouted, ¡°Brat, get down now and let me break your legs. Your wife wille with me, and this will be over.¡± Bryson pointed to his subordinates lying on the stretchers with broken legs and said indifferently, ¡°How can I just let this go? You beat my men and have to pay me two billion dors to resolve this matter. Since the Cahans don¡¯t have money, the Hills will pay for it. If you don¡¯t pay up, hmph¡­don¡¯t me me for the consequences.¡± The HIlls went silent. These bigwigs were all after James, so they remained silent. Jedidiah could not allow such suppression. ¡°Presumptuous!¡± He stood up and shouted, ¡°This is the Hills¡¯ vi! How dare you be presumptuous in our house!¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say too much. These are people we shouldn¡¯t mess with.¡± ¡°Yeah, Dad. It¡¯s none of our business, so don¡¯t get involved in it.¡± ¡°Dad, do you know who these people are? This person is Bryson, the underworld boss in North Cansington. I heard a big household went bankrupt and got sent to prison after they offended him.¡± The Hills¡¯ members spoke out and prevented Jedidiah from getting involved. However, Jedidiah used to be a soldier and could not tolerate these people messing with him. He immediately took out his phone and called his favorite disciple¡ªthe chief of the City Police Department. ¡°Harrison, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s Jedidiah. I¡¯ve got a situation right now. There are people causing trouble at the Hills¡¯ vi¡­¡± City Police Department, Chief¡¯s Office. Harrison Zeller answered the call from Jedidiah. Jedidiah was his mentor and had helped him a lot in the past. It could be said that he would have never reached such sess without Jedidiah back then. However, the higher-ups had specifically reminded him not to interfere with the Hills¡¯ affairs and warned him no one would be able to protect him in the morning. ¡°Mr. Hills, I¡¯m sorry. I really can¡¯t get away from work right now. I¡¯ll bring a gift another day and see you at the Hills¡¯ vi. That¡¯s it for now. Bye¡­¡± Beep¡­Beep¡­Beep¡­ Harrison hung up the call before Jedidiah could say anything. This? His face wore a stern expression. Although he was old, he was not confused. From Harrison¡¯s behavior, it was not hard for him to understand that James had offended a very influential person. Thus, these people had suppressed even Harrison. The Hills¡¯ members nced at Jedidiah. Bryson mocked, ¡°Mr. Hill, could it be you were trying to call Mr. Zeller for help? I¡¯m afraid you might have to be disappointed. Even Mr. Zeller won¡¯t be able to protect the Hills today. Give me two billion dors, and this matter will be resolved. I¡¯ll keep my word. Or else¡­¡± ¡°Or else what?¡± Jedidiah wore a furious expression. Suddenly, Clinton received a call. After hearing the news from the phone call, he instantly fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯m done for.¡± The Hills¡¯ member looked at Clinton. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Clinton? Jedidiah was puzzled by his actions and asked. ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa¡­I-I¡¯ve been dismissed,¡± Clinton was downcast as he replied weakly. At the same time, many family members received notices following each other, saying they were suspended from work. The Hills were inplete panic. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Dn got up from the ground andughed out loud. ¡°The Hills will cease to exist in North Cansington if we¡¯re not given a satisfactory answer.¡± Hearing this, the Hills panicked. ¡°You trash! What have you done, James?¡± ¡°You¡¯re bad luck, Thea!¡± ¡°I already told you guys that Thea is jinxed! You guys didn¡¯t believe me!¡± ¡°Look at how much trouble your daughter and son-inw have brought to the Hills, dys!¡± The Hills members began to point fingers at dys. If one¡¯s eyes could kill, then Benjamin, Thea, and James would have died countless times.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 In just a few moments, all the employed Hill family members were suspended from work. The Hills members panicked. They shouted and scolded the Cahans with offensive words. Thea also wore a serious expression. How could so many things happen at a birthday party? She kept thinking of a solution. The idea of calling the mysterious Mr. Caden popped into her mind, but she did not have his contact number. ¡°Drag that brat to me,¡± said Bjorn. The Hills members quickly backed away in fear. Benjamin and David also hid far away. dys pulled Thea away. A dozen men dressed in ck stepped forward and surrounded James. James nced at the guests that appeared at the Hills¡¯ vi and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to leave now. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to leave as you pleaseter. Don¡¯t you know the mysterious Mr. Caden who has a great influence in Cansington? He is an existence that is feared by many.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ ¡°The mysterious Mr. Caden? Not even God will be able to save you today.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Suddenly, a middle-aged man walked into the Hills¡¯ vi. A booming voice resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. The crowd turned toward the voice. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. It was a man in his 40s, wearing a simple blue suit. He looked very ordinary but had the charisma of someone who had been in authority for an extended period. Two men followed behind him. Many people¡¯s expressions changed as soon as they saw this person, especially Cooper. As the heir to tens of billions of the Yoders'' assets, how could he not know the iing guest¡¯s identity? This was the highest authority in North Cansington Military Region who carried a star badge on his shoulder. ¡°G-General Nn¡­¡± Cooper was surprised and reluctantly greeted Chase. Chase approached and nced at the hundreds of people surrounding the Hills¡¯ vi. His face darkened instantly, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°These people are causing trouble at the Hills¡¯ vi. That guy seems to be from the Yoders and probably has an influential background. That guy is called Bryson something. Apparently, his hands are dirty, and he knows a few influential people. He used his connections to secretly suspend all the employed Hills.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Chase looked at Cooper and Bryson. He snorted and approached James with a smile. Then, he walked to Thea and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Thea, sorry foringte. Are you alright? Were you frightened?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea was slightly taken aback. ¡®Isn¡¯t this General Nn?¡¯ She had seen General Nn a few times. Once at Lex¡¯s birthday party and once at the pharmacy when she first came to North Cansington. This was the third time. ¡°G-General Nn¡­¡± After being stunned for a moment, she greeted him with a surprised expression. After greeting Thea, he turned around and red at Bjorn, Cooper, Kannon, Bryson, Dn, and the other uninvited guests. With one look, these people trembled in fear. Cooper could not endure the pressure and fell to his knees. ¡°G-General Nn, this has nothing to do with me. Bjorn forced me toe here with him. It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Bjorn was dumbfounded. This was the heir of the Yoders. He had a pivotal role in North Cansington. How could he fall to his knees so easily? It was because the man before them was General Nn. Who was General Nn? James hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°General, he¡¯s the one who threatened the Hills, saying that he¡¯ll make the Hills bankrupt in minutes.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Chase¡¯s expression darkened, and he immediately took out his phone. He dialed a series of numbers and ordered, ¡°Notify the relevant departments to investigate the Yoders thoroughly. Check if there are any problems that need to be rectified or their operations to be stopped.¡± Cooper sweated profusely from fear. The Yoders had a worth of tens of billions, but to obtain their sess, they had used some more or less unclean methods in their business. The Yoders would be over if the authorities thoroughly investigated them. He knelt on the ground and bowed his head. ¡°General, it¡¯s none of my business. This had nothing to do with the Yoders. It¡¯s all that old man Bjorn¡¯s idea.¡± Chapter 335 Chapter 335 However, no matter how Cooper knelt and bowed, Chase remained indifferent. He nced at Kannon. ¡°General, this man seems to be running some kind of securitypany. He said that there are more than thirty thousand employees in hispany, and they will constantly harass the Hills family until they don¡¯t dare even to leave their houses,¡± said James. ¡°Oh?¡± Chase¡¯s expression darkened, and he said, ¡°I never expected a securitypany like this to still exist in North Cansington. How dare you do as you please? It seems thispany isn¡¯t clean. I¡¯ll have to look into it.¡± Hearing this, Kannon¡¯s face went pale, and his legs went rubbery. Immediately, he fell to the ground on his knees with a thump. ¡°General, it¡¯s none of my business¡­¡± Chase instructed the man beside him, ¡°Call the relevant departments and arrest all these people causing trouble at the Hills¡¯ vi.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The Hills were utterly stunned to watch the scene unfold. Who was this person? Why were these bigwigs kneeling in fear because of him? James pointed at Bryson and said, ¡°General, this one has even greater capabilities. He seems to have a solid background because he managed to fire all the employed Hill family members.¡± Then, he pointed at Cyrus and said, ¡°Come here quickly and greet the general.¡± Cyrus was still in shock. It was impossible for him not to recognize General Nn since he was a specialized police unit captain. However, this was someone he had only seen on television in the past. He never expected that the greatest authority of the North Cansington Military Region woulde to the Hills¡¯ vi in person. He recollected himself after hearing James call out for him. He walked over quickly, straightened up, and saluted as he greeted loudly, ¡°General Nn, I¡¯m Cyrus Hills, captain of the east district special police unit of North Cansinngton.¡± ¡°Stop putting feathers in your cap. You¡¯ve just been dismissed from your position.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Cyrus looked embarrassed. James spoke casually, but every word he said pierced Bryson''s heart like a sharp sword. Bryson knew he was in trouble. Not only would he be done for, but it would also be game over for the person backing him up. Bryson knelt on the ground with a thump and shouted loudly, ¡°G-General Nn, I¡¯m guilty¡­¡± Chase instructed the other person beside him, ¡°Check this guy''s background. Whoever is implicated or rted shouldn¡¯t be let off lightly.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Bryson almost fainted from fear after hearing this. The Hill family members exchanged nces in confusion. Things took a turn too quickly. It was so fast that they could not react. After dealing with these uninvited guests, Chase approached Jedidiah and shook his hand. ¡°Mr. Hill, I¡¯ve wanted toe to meet you for a long time but couldn¡¯t manage to take some time out of my schedule.¡± Jedidiah was so thrilled that he almost teared up. As a retired soldier, he had long heard of Chase. Despite not seeing him in person, he had seen him on television. ¡°G-General Nn¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Hill, you¡¯ve brought up countless talents for the country.¡± Chase began to tter Jedidiah. Meanwhile, James came closer to Thea and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re incredible! Even the general is currying favor with you.¡± ¡°C-Currying favor with me? Thea was still confused. It was already strange that business professionals had been respectful to her. Yet, why were even these influential military personnel treating her well? What was the mysterious Mr. Caden¡¯s background? What kind of person was he? Chase¡¯s arrival had easily solved the Hills¡¯ problems. He chatted with Jedidiah about some military matters while the Hill youngsters stood aside. The uninvited guests who came looking for trouble continued kneeling on the ground and did not even dare to breathe. At this moment, David¡¯s spirits were up again, and he started to boast to the other youngsters in the family. ¡°See, that¡¯s my sister! She¡¯s really influential!¡± Everyone looked at Thea in awe. James simply sat aside, smoking a cigarette. Meanwhile, Xara nced at James asionally. Everyone thought Chase was here to curry favor with Thea, but who would have thought that he was here because of James? Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Chase did not leave immediately. Instead, he stayed at the Hills¡¯ vi for a while and chatted with Jedidiah about some everyday stuff. Meanwhile, the youngsters of the Hills surrounded Thea and constantly ingratiated themselves. Half an hourter, hundreds of military vehicles appeared outside the Hills¡¯ vi. Some fully armed soldiers entered the courtyard. The leading officer approached, straightened up, and saluted. ¡°General Nn.¡± His voice was loud and clear. Chase waved his hand and pointed at the hundreds of people kneeling on the ground. ¡°Detain them, investigate them, and punish them severely for their crimes,¡± he instructed. ¡°Understood. ¡°Take them away.¡± The fully armed soldiers stepped forward and took away everyone kneeling on the ground. After the people were taken away, Chase instructed his subordinate to present the prepared premium cigarettes to Jedidiah. ¡°Mr. Hill, rest assured that all the Hill members will be reinstated, and these troublemakers will be severely punished.¡± Jedidiah shook Chase¡¯s hands and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s really a blessing for North Cansington¡¯s residents to have General Chase looking out for us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my job to serve the people,¡± Chase said with a smile. ¡°Mr. Hills, I still have some business, so I won¡¯t be able to apany you. I¡¯lle to see you sometime soon. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Having bid farewell, Chase approached Thea. Thea immediately stood up. ¡°Ms. Thea, may I leave first?¡± Chase wanted to leave but still came to seek Thea¡¯s approval. As for James, Chase knew that James wanted to stay low profile and did not want to reveal his identity. Additionally, he understood that James cared about Thea the most, so as long as Thea was pleased, he would naturally be pleased. ¡°Huh?¡± Thea was bbergasted. ¡®Just leave if you want to leave. Why are you seeking my approval? I¡¯m just amoner and not some prominent figure.¡¯ ¡°General Chase, you¡­you can go ahead if you¡¯re busy.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chase turned and left. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered James¡¯ identity card. He walked over to James and said, ¡°¡­James,e with me for a moment.¡± James nodded. Under the crowd¡¯s gazes, James followed Chase out of the Hills¡¯ vi courtyard. Outside the courtyard, Chase took out the ck Dragon identity card and handed it to James with both hands. James took it and said lightly, ¡°Thanks.¡± After saying that, he turned to leave. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. He took a few steps, stopped, and said again, ¡°By the way, the boy named Cyrus is quite decent and can be trained.¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll arrange for it.¡± Chase epted the order. James smiled lightly. Out of the entire Hill family, not many stood up to speak for them. Jedidiah and Cyrus were the only two exceptions. Although Cyrus¡¯ mother pulled him back, he did not shy away from those bigwigs. James returned to the courtyard. Thea immediately came to him and asked, ¡°What did General Nn want from you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He simply wanted to know your rtionship with the Blithe King,¡± said James. ¡°Huh? The Blithe King?¡± Thea was taken aback. ¡°General Nn said that he came because the Blithe King called to inform him to be here. He wanted to ask me what your rtionship with the Blithe King was,¡± James whispered. Thea¡¯s face gradually became serious. ¡®The Blithe King? ¡®What does the Blithe King have anything to do with me? ¡®Could it be that the mysterious Mr. Caden has a good rtionship with the Blithe King?¡¯ Thea was utterly puzzled. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 ¡°Darling, it seems the mysterious Mr. Caden has a really powerful background. He even managed to persuade the five-starmander, the Blithe King. Only five people in the world can persuade him¡ª the other four of the Five Commanders and the person from the Royal Dynasty in the Capital.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯ve no idea.¡± Thea looked puzzled. James smiled lightly. Thea must have guessed the mysterious Mr. Caden¡¯s identity after he had said so much. ¡°Why are you still over here, Thea? Come sit with us¡­¡± An elder of the Hills came and dragged Thea to a table to sit down in the courtyard. A bunch of the Hill members surrounded her. They asked about Thea¡¯s rtionship with General Nn. At this moment, dys enjoyed the most remarkable and proudest moment ever of the Hills in the past few decades. David also gathered with the youngsters of the Hills and bragged about the mysterious Mr. Caden. James walked out of the courtyard and sat at the door threshold outside. He lit a cigarette and smoked while nkly staring into the distance. Time passed quickly, and soon it was noon¡ª the time for the birthday banquet. Rtives and friends who came to celebrate were already seated. At this moment, a luxury car approached and stopped outside the Hills¡¯ vi. A middle-aged man with extraordinary charisma dressed in an expensive suit walked into the courtyard with lots of gifts in hand. Rigoberto stood up excitedly and eximed when he recognized the visitor, ¡°R-Richard, the wealthiest man of North Cansington¡­ ¡°Mrs. Hill, I¡¯m here to wish you a blessed birthday. May you enjoy many more beautiful days ahead of you.¡± Richard walked into the courtyard, and his voice resonated, ¡°I¡¯m Richard from the Xenoses and here to present you a gift of eight million eight hundred and eighty thousand dors, eighty-eight antiques and paintings, and a Monique wallet¡­¡± The Hills eximed as Richard spoke. Even Rigoberto was shocked by such generosity. At the same time, the Hills members were puzzled. Why would the wealthiest man of North Cansingtone to congratte a Hill¡¯s birthday? The Hills had nothing to do with the Xenoses. ¡°Mr. Richard, w-what is the meaning of this?¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Richard nced around and found Thea sitting at a table. Thump! He immediately fell to his knees. This frightened the Hill members. What was this about again? Under the crowd¡¯s shocked eyes, Richard advanced toward Thea on his knees and bowed his head. He pleaded, ¡°Ms. Thea, please spare the Xenoses.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea was taken aback. After being stunned for a few seconds, she hurriedly stood up and supported him to stand from the ground. ¡°Mr. Richard, what are you doing? Hurry and get up.¡± ¡°Ms. Thea, I won¡¯t get up if you don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Alright, I agree, I agree. Get up first.¡± Richard finally stood up. His forehead was already injured yesterday. The wound had just clotted, but it began to bleed again after bowing on the ground. The Hill members were dumbfounded. This was the richest man in North Cansington. However, he was kneeling on the ground like a dog, begging Thea to spare him. Adding up what had just happened earlier¡­ Gasp! The Hill members gasped. Which bigwig did Thea curry favor with? After Thea helped Richard up, she inquired, ¡°M-Mr. Richard, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Richard apologized, ¡°Ms. Thea, the Xenoses are at fault for what happened at Primary Pharmacy. I¡¯m here to apologize. Please ask General Nn to spare the Xenoses.¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know General Nn.¡± Thea¡¯s words frightened Richard. Richard wanted to kneel again. Thea hurriedly said, ¡°D-Don¡¯t kneel. I promise you, I¡¯ll tell General Nn to spare the Xenoses.¡± ¡°T-Thank you!¡± Richard left after being pardoned. All eyes were on Thea after he had left. Thea said innocently, ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what just happened. Why is everyone looking at me?¡± ¡°Thea,e, sit here. Don¡¯t stand. Eat.¡± ¡°Thea, have a drink.¡± ¡°Thea, I¡¯ll give you a shoulder massage.¡± A bunch of the Hill members surrounded Thea. Chapter 338 Chapter 338 The birthday banquet became Thea¡¯s personal show. Even the olddy of the house kept praising Thea. ¡°Huh?!¡± While the family was enjoying their meals, Clinton answered a phone call, abruptly stood up, and eximed. His shouts attracted attention. The olddy asked dissatisfiedly, ¡°What are you shouting for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I got a call, Grandma. I was promoted and transferred to the military region. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Promoted?¡± Everyone was shocked. Why did he get promoted out of the blue? After a momentary shock, everyone turned their eyes toward Thea. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. It¡¯s none of my business,¡± Thea was also puzzled and hurriedly exined. ¡°Clinton, what¡¯s the position you¡¯re being promoted to in the military region? ¡°Yeah, Clinton! Stop stringing us along! Hurry and tell us about the position.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. They just called to inform me to report at the military region,¡± said Clinton. ¡°What are you still doing here then? Hurry and go!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Clinton did not even bother to eat and quickly stood up to leave. The Hills continued to chat over food. After the series of events, Thea¡¯s status in the Hills skyrocketed and became everyone¡¯s subject of ttery. Initially, Thea nned to leave in the afternoon, but the Hill members persuaded her to stay. Thus, dys decided to stay for another night. Thea had no choice but to listen to dys. After lunch, Thea went inside the house to rest. She stayed in the house and thought about the Xenoses. She was not acquainted with Chase but promised Richard she would tell him to spare the Xenoses. She was troubled since she did not personally know Chase. ¡°Darling, what¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s troubling you?¡± James came over and sat down beside her. ¡°Honey, I¡­I¡¯m not acquainted with General Nn, but I made a promise to Richard. What should I do?¡± Thea exined embarrassedly. ¡°So that¡¯s what¡¯s troubling you? Darling, I actually noticed someone has been secretly following us,¡± James said with a smile. ¡°What? Someone is following us?¡± Thea eximed. ¡°Yup. It must be someone from the ck Dragon Army of the Southern ins. I¡¯m guessing it should be people the mysterious Mr. Caden sent to protect you. This Mr. Caden must be the ck Dragon of the Southern ins if I¡¯m not wrong. General Nn should already know that you¡¯ve spared the Xenoses,¡± James nodded and said. ¡°Huh? How do you know?¡± Thea asked while looking at James. ¡°Did you forget that I was a soldier in the Southern ins? I¡¯ve met the General before and know his surname is Cadens. It¡¯s not a surprise that I can sense that someone is following us.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Thea was doubtful and did notpletely believe James. However, she was also interested in the identity of Mr. Caden and wanted to know more about him. She could not help asking, ¡°What is the name of the General ck Dragon of the Southern ins? What¡¯s his given name?¡± James hesitated slightly but eventually replied, ¡°T-The general''s name is also James Caden. We both have the same name and surname. This is the reason the general has taken good care of me.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°James Caden? Is it really James Caden?¡± Thea eximed. ¡°Yeah. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong with that?¡± James asked as he nced at the surprised Thea. Thea took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ten years ago, the person she saved ten years ago was Quincy¡¯s boyfriend, James? ¡®I fell in love with my best friend¡¯s boyfriend?¡¯ thought Thea. Thinking of this, she shook her head and put away the jumbled thoughts in her mind. She suddenly remembered something and nced at James. ¡°Honey, you¡­¡± ¡°Yeah? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Thea gently shook her head. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Thea wanted to ask whether he was the ck Dragon. However, she had encountered the mysterious Mr. Caden before. Although she could not see his face because of the mask, she could sense that the mysterious Mr. Caden had an extraordinary temperament, different from James. Her husband could never be the mysterious Mr. Caden, the ck Dragon, nor the person secretly helping her behind the scenes. Although Thea did not say anything, James knew that Thea had suspicions about him. He chose not to say anything either. Soon, it was evening. Clinton had returned. The family members surrounded Clinton, asking him about his trip to the military region. He wore a proud expression as he boasted, ¡°My current status is exceptional. Not only am I in the special forces¡¯bat training, but I¡¯ve also been selected as a close associate of General Nn. My position is only under one person, and I stand above more than ten thousand people!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Are you sure, Clinton?¡± ¡°General Nn¡¯s close associate?¡± The Hills were in disbelief. Jedidiah also eximed, ¡°C-Clinton, you can¡¯t joke about such things!¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not joking! This was all personally approved by General Nn. He also said that after I region tomorrow and go through the final review. Then, I¡¯ll go to Cansington for three months of special training.¡± Clinton suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°By the way¡­ ¡°I can bring five family members with me to the review tomorrow. Grandpa, who do you think I should bring with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, Clinton!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already this old but I haven¡¯t been to the military region yet. Clinton, bring me with you. I really want to see the review for the special forces selection ceremony.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The Hill youngsters began to express their wishes to attend. All of them were influenced by Jedidiah since childhood and had a deep admiration for soldiers. This was an opportunity that they could not miss. Jedidiah thought a bit and said, ¡°Since family members are allowed, then allow the youngsters to join Let them go see the outside world and gain some knowledge.¡± The family gathered and discussed the candidates to attend the review. Meanwhile, James walked out of the room and went outside the Hills¡¯ courtyard. He meant for Chase to find an opportunity to train and promote Clinton. He did not expect Chase to arrange for Clinton to be by his side. The promotion was too big of a leap. He immediately called Daniel and asked for Chase¡¯s number after he went outside. After Daniel gave Chase¡¯s personal number to James, he immediately called Chase to inform him of James¡¯ number and to pay attention not to miss his call. Chase nodded instantly. ¡°Why does themander need my number? Was there something I did not meet his expectation?¡± Chase was puzzled after hanging up the call. While he was thinking about it, his phone rang. It was none other than James. ¡°C-Commander¡­¡± He hurriedly answered the phone and greeted James respectfully. ¡°What¡¯re you doing, Chase? I asked you to look out for him, not put him directly by your side. It¡¯s important that he climbs his way up step by step. Don¡¯t you know about this?¡± James scolded dissatisfiedly. ¡°C-Commander¡­I¡­¡± ¡°Cancel it immediately. What I hate the most is those who rely on rtionships. I asked you to take care of him slightly and promote him ordingly, not to raise him to the top immediately.¡± ¡°Alright, understood. You¡¯re right.¡± Chase nodded instantly. James scolded him for a bit. Chase listened attentively. In the end, he pleaded, ¡°C-Commander, can youe to the military region tomorrow to teach the juniors since you¡¯re in North Cansington? I¡¯m sure they will be excited to know you¡¯ll being and will definitely treat this as the most honorable time of their lives.¡± Chase already knew that James would serve as the chief instructor of the special forces training. It was the reason he dared to make this request. Otherwise, he would never dare to mention such a thing even if he had a hundred lives. ¡°This¡­¡± James felt troubled. His identity would be exposed if he appeared because some Hill youngsters would be there to watch the review. ¡°Commander, I¡¯m begging you. You¡¯re the Military God, the inspiration of all soldiers, and¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯lle, but you must cancel the family''s review ess.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll make arrangements right away.¡± Chase was overjoyed. James hung up the phone, touched his nose, and muttered, ¡°The Military God, the soldiers¡¯ inspiration¡­¡± Others only knew his achievements and treated him as a legend, but none of them understood how much he went through in the past ten years. Chapter 340 Chapter 340 James hung up the phone and smoked a cigarette outside before returning to the house. The Hills were still debating who would be attending the review. Just then, Clinton¡¯s phone rang. He answered the phone. ¡°A-Alright, General Nn. I understand.¡± He hung up. The Hills¡¯ eyes were fixated on him. ¡°Clinton, did General Nn call again?¡± asked Jedidiah. ¡°Yeah.¡± Clinton took a deep breath and said, ¡°Grandpa, I have some good news. Tomorrow, the ck Dragon of the Southern ins will be at the military region and give a lecture to those selected for the special training.¡± He jumped excitedly after announcing the news. ¡°The ck Dragon! I¡¯m finally going to see the Military God!¡± The Hills members were stunned. The ck Dragon? The ck Dragon wasing to North Cansington? Thea was also slightly taken aback and thought to herself, ¡®Is the mysterious Mr. Caden also in North Cansington?¡¯ Clinton calmed down, sat down, and continued, ¡°However, General Chase called to inform me that family attendance has been canceled, and I won¡¯t be able to bring family members this time.¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Hearing this, the Hills¡¯ youngsters were disappointed. However, they were still excited and surrounded Clinton knowing that he could meet the military god, the guardian of Sol, tomorrow. ¡°Clinton, can you get an autograph for me?¡± ¡°Clinton, you must tell me what the ck Dragon looks like tomorrow!¡± A group surrounded Clinton. Xara nced at James and thought to herself, ¡®Why are you suddenly going to the military region, James?¡¯ Although she was puzzled, she dared not question James¡¯ actions. Thea was disappointed throughout the entire evening. Inside a room on the Hills¡¯ vi''s third floor. Thea was lying in bed, using her hands as a pillow as she stared nkly at the ceiling. James sat beside her and was thinking of an excuse to leave tomorrow. Initially, he had no intention of going. However, Chase helped him a lot during this trip to North Cansington, and it would be somewhat unreasonable not to agree to a small request like this. He got up, walked out of the room, and sat on the balcony. Then, he took out a cigarette and lit it. Next, he took out his phone and sent a message to Xara. James texted, [I¡¯m going to the military region tomorrow morning. Help me think of a way to leave temporarily that won¡¯t raise Thea¡¯s suspicion.] Xara had not fallen asleep and was lying in bed. Seeing the text, she immediately lost the desire to sleep. She immediately began toe up with ideas for James. The night passed silently. The next day. Clinton reported at the military region early in the morning. The Cahans nned to leave after lunch. Xara approached Thea and smiled brightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go look around, Thea. You haven¡¯t been to North Cansington for many years, and the city has changed a lot recently. I¡¯ll show you around the ce.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Thea had indeed not visited North Cansington in many years. She agreed to have some fun since she was here. ¡°Are youing with us, James?¡± Xara nced at James and blinked her big eyes. James waved his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m noting.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Thea pulled Xara. ¡°I want toe too, Thea. Let¡¯s go see the North Cansington cave. I haven¡¯t been there in many years,¡± said David. Many youngsters also expressed their desire to join. Soon, Xara led Thea and many Hill youngsters out of the Hills¡¯ vi. After they were far away, James finally departed and drove toward the military region. North Cansington Military Region. Training ground. There were hundreds of soldiers gathered here. They stood straight and upright. These people were elites selected throughout the country as the special forces instructors. There were also plenty of soldiers surrounding the ce, ranked from mere soldiers to generals. More than 100,000 people gathered in the military region. These people waited patiently for the arrival of one person. Chapter 341 Chapter 341 That person was the General of the Southern ins. One of Sol¡¯s Five Commanders. The Military God, the Guardian of Sol¡ªthe ck Dragon. The venue of tens of thousands of people was dead silent. Time passed minute by minute. Soon, a Maserati drove near and gradually appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision. The car slowly stopped in front of the special trainers. ¡®I-Is he here? ¡®Is the ck Dragon finally here?¡¯ Everyone held their breath and stared at the Maserati in front of them. Clinton was one of the hundred people. He was instantly stunned after seeing the car. ¡®Isn¡¯t this car driven by Thea¡¯s husband, James? Why is it at the military region?¡¯ The open field was densely packed with soldiers. The car door opened, and a tall man dressed in ordinary clothes got out under the gazes of countless people. ¡°Salute!¡± A voice resounded. Thump! Everyone immediately stood straight and raised their right hands to their brows. Their movements were neat and uniform. Chase, who was in uniform with a star badge on his shoulder, rushed over. He stood in front of James, saluted, and greeted, ¡°Chase Nelson of the North Cansington Military Region. It¡¯s a pleasure to see you, General ck Dragon. The special forces trainees have assembled and are waiting for your lesson.¡± James waved his hand. Then, he walked to the front of the hundreds of people under the crowd¡¯s gazes. Clinton was shocked and horrified to see James. ¡®H-How can this be?¡¯ He was in disbelief. He could not believe that James was the General of the Southern ins, one of the Five Commanders of Sol and Guardian of Sol. James approached nonchntly. His aura instantly changed drastically when he appeared in front of the hundred soldiers. At that moment, he was no longer thezy James. At that moment, he exuded a domineering aura. This was an aura that could only be obtained through countless battles. His temperament overwhelmed the group of juniors that had never been on the battlefield before, making it hard for them to breathe. The chosen elites from across the country looked at James like a wild beast. ¡°Attention!¡± A resonance and powerful voice sounded. The hundred soldiers saluting put down their hands. ¡°Since you¡¯ve been selected to be a member of the future special forces and will be going through special training, then train hard. The country will be yours to protect in the future!¡± James opened his mouth but did not say much. After saying a few sentences, he turned around and left. Under the countless gazes, he walked toward the Maserati and was about to open the door to get in. ¡°General¡­¡± A voice resonated. James stopped and turned to meet the person. A tanned-skinned man in his 40s ran toward him, saluted, and greeted, ¡°Flying Eagle, Chief instructor of the Flying Eagle Special Forces. Pleased to meet you, Sir!¡± ¡°Alright. ¡°Is there something else?¡± James nodded lightly and asked. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the General¡¯s aplishments. You¡¯re the Military God of Sol, and it¡¯s rumored that your strength and medical skills are unparalleled in this world. Today, I finally have the honor to meet you. Please forgive my intrusion, but I would like to have a match and learn a few pointers from you,¡± Flying Eagle shouted. ¡°You¡¯re challenging me?¡± James squinted his eyes. ¡°Flying Eagle, what are you doing? Step back!¡± Chase came over and scolded. ¡°General Nn, this my and the Flying Eagle Special Forces¡¯ wish. It¡¯s also every soldier¡¯s dream. We¡¯ve only heard of the ck Dragon¡¯s strength and never witnessed it with our own eyes¡­¡± He peeked at James while speaking. ¡°Please fulfill the wishes of a subordinate, General. Allow us to see the General¡¯s strength.¡± James nodded. He walked to the open field. Looking at Flying Eagle, he reached out with one hand and gestured for him to attack. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Sorry if I offend you, General.¡± The Flying Eagle¡¯s aura immediately changed, and he looked like a ferocious eagle. His fingers clenched into a fist and rapidly dashed forward. The momentum of him swinging his hand was so fast that it created a whistling sound. Bang!Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, before he got close to James, he was already sent flying and miserably fell to the ground, causing dirt to rise in the air. James said nothing more, nor did he n to stay any longer. Immediately, he turned around and drove away under the gazes of tens of thousands of people. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 James had already left, but the scene remained dead silent. Only Flying Eagle groaned in pain on the ground. Gasp! After a long time, the onlookers gasped. Who was Flying Eagle? He was the chief instructor of the Flying Eagle Special Forces. He had led the team on countless dangerous missions. Even so, he was defeated with just one move. ¡°Did you see what happened?¡± ¡°How did the ck Dragon attack?¡± ¡°I think I saw it. He punched Flying Eagle¡¯s chest like this.¡± Many discussions of the match were heard. James was unbothered. He wanted to return a favor to Chase and simply needed to show himself. After he drove off, he sent a message to Chase to inform the soldiers in North Cansington Military Region that his identity was top secret and that everyone had to sign a non-disclosure agreement. Militaryws would heavily punish anyone who revealed his identity. Chase received the message. Immediately, he stepped forward and looked at the hundreds of elites selected from various units. Then, he shouted, ¡°Everyone must be pleased to have seen the ck Dragon. However, his identity is N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. a top secret. Everything you saw and heard today must not be shared outside. Those who fail to follow through will be punished by militaryw. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± A neat and uniform reply sounded. James drove back to the Hills¡¯ vi. His back-and-forth trip took less than two hours. On the other hand, Thea and the others had not returned. The Hills did not like seeing him and showed him unfriendly faces. Thus, he also did not stay around to tter them. Instead, he sat on the big threshold in the courtyard and yed nts vs. Zombies. Soon, it was noon. Thea and the others who went out returned home. Clinton also came back around lunchtime. Hills¡¯ vi living room. A bunch of youngsters immediately surrounded Clinton. ¡°Clinton, how was it? Did you see the ck Dragon?¡± ¡°What does the ck Dragon look like? ¡°How old is the General? Was he handsome?¡± ¡­ Facing the inquiries of the other Hill youngsters, Clinton could not help looking at James sitting on the sofa nearby, who was happily ying with his phone. Clinton took a deep breath. Who would have thought that James was the ck Dragon? He finally realized that Chase did note for Thea. He came for James. He also understood why Thea¡¯s status in Cansington was so high. It was because her husband was a figure standing on top of the pinnacle of power. It was because of the ck Dragon that he was transferred to the military region. Although he would not be arranged directly to work with Chase for the time being, he knew that his future was limitless. ¡°I¡­¡± Clinton wanted to speak. Then, he remembered he had signed a non-disclosure agreement and could not reveal the ck Dragon¡¯s identity. ¡°I-I signed a non-disclosure agreement and am not allowed to reveal the ck Dragon¡¯s identity. What I can tell you for sure is that the ck Dragon is incredibly handsome. He is around the same age as me, and most importantly, he is married, so don¡¯t even think about fangirling over him.¡± ¡°Ah? He¡¯s married?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s this lucky woman married to the ck Dragon?¡± ¡°No way. My childhood dream is gone.¡± Many women of the Hills cried out. Thea was also interested in the topic of the ck Dragon. She nced at Clinton and asked, ¡°What does the ck Dragon look like? Could you tell me in detail?¡± Clinton nced at Thea. ¡®Did James not even say anything to Thea?¡¯ ¡°I-I really can¡¯t tell you anything.¡± Thea seemed disappointed after hearing his reply. Meanwhile, James acted as if he had nothing to do with it. Afterward, they had lunch at the Hills¡¯ vi. After lunch, Thea¡¯s family left. Hills¡¯ vi, courtyard. Many Hill members gathered around. They watched and sent off James and the others. Xara pulled Clinton aside and whispered, ¡°Clinton, did you really see the ck Dragon?¡± ¡°Xara, please stop asking about him. I know you admire the ck Dragon, but I¡¯ve signed a non- disclosure agreement and can¡¯t tell you anything.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me anything. I simply asked if you really saw him,¡± Xara pouted and replied. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Clinton took a deep breath. ¡°Of course I did. The ck Dragon was so overpowering. The strongest of North Cansington, Flying Eagle did not evenst one attack and was defeated in an instant.¡± Clinton¡¯s blood was still boiling as he recalled the scene. Hearing this, Xara confirmed that Clinton had seen James. Gasp! She could not help but gasp. She felt so suffocated, having to keep the secret alone during this time. She knew James¡¯ identity for a long time but could not tell anyone about it. Now that someone from the Hills knew James¡¯ identity, she could finally discuss James with Clinton. ¡°Clinton, the truth is, I had actually learned of James¡¯ identity a long time ago. He is not only the General of the Southern ins, the ck Dragon but also the behind-the-scenes boss of Cansington¡¯s Transgenerational New City and Transgenerational Financial Center. James was the one who arranged my job in the Transgenerational Group.¡± ¡°What?¡± Clinton¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Y-You already knew?!¡± ¡°Shh!!!¡± Xara gestured for him to hush and whispered, ¡°Be quiet. Do you want the whole world to find out?¡± Clinton quickly closed his mouth. He nced around and confirmed that no one was approaching them. Then, he whispered, ¡°Xara, why did James hide his identity and approach Thea? What is he trying to do?¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know of his other identity yet. He¡¯s actually the person that Thea rushed into the burning Candens¡¯ vi to save ten years ago. He must be trying to repay Thea for her life-saving grace.¡± Xara wore an envious expression. Thea was the luckiest woman in this world. The man behind her was one on the top of the power and wealth pyramid. ¡°Even so, there isn¡¯t a need to hide his identity, right?¡± asked Clinton. Xara shook her head and replied, ¡°Maybe he has his own reasons.¡± The two quietly chatted about James. Meanwhile, James had already driven far away. At this moment, he was already on the highway. Thea sat in the passenger seat with an absent-minded expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Darling? Why do you look so gloomy?¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing. Concentrate on the road. Don¡¯t get distracted,¡± Thea regained her senses and replied. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± James focused on driving and refrained from asking any more questions. Soon, they returned to Cansington. However, Thea did not want to go home. Instead, she requested to be dropped off and asked James to return home without her. James did not say much and drove back alone. After Thea got off the car, she took a taxi toward the Majestic Corporation. The mysterious Mr. Caden had helped her countless times, and it was only reasonable for her to thank him face-to-face. Additionally, she wanted to tell him not to continue secretly helping her because she did not deserve it. Soon, she arrived at Majestic Corporation. Newton was the person that received Thea. Majestic Corporation, reception room. ¡°Ms. Thea, is there something I can help you with?¡± asked Newton. Thea sat nervously on the sofa and nced at Newton. She opened her mouth slightly and uttered, ¡°M- May I know if the chairman is here? I-I would like to see him.¡± ¡°Ms. Thea, the chairman, is not in right now. May I ask what you need? I will ry the message to the chairman.¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing.¡± Thea stood up and left. Newton immediately notified James after she left. At that moment, James had already arrived home. David and the others had already gone to therge vi in the Goodview Vi District, and James was the only one home. He was sitting on the sofa when he saw the message from Newton. ¡®Thea didn¡¯te home to look for the mysterious Mr. Caden? This mysterious Mr. Caden¡¯s position in Thea¡¯s heart has grown.¡¯ He murmured. It was reasonable. Since Thea had constantly mistaken his help as a gesture from the mysterious Mr. Caden, it was understandable that he would grow on her. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡®This is troublesome.¡¯ James gently touched his temples. Thea was gorgeous. Any man would be interested in her after witnessing her beauty. This was the reason for so many troubles. He pondered about it and called Newton. ¡°Newton, help me prepare a brand new phone and inform Thea to meet me tonight.¡± James hung up the phone after giving the order. Afterward, he called Henry and instructed, ¡°Henry, help me prepare some materials¡­¡± James listed the materials he needed. ¡°James, why do you need to make a human skin mask? What are you trying to do?¡± Henry immediately grasped what James wanted to do when he heard the material list. Chapter 344 Chapter 344 James was slightly confused by Thea. He was unsure whether Thea liked the other version of him. What would he do if that were the case? In order to verify his suspicion, he wanted to test Thea. He nned to change his identity to the mysterious Mr. Caden and contact her to find out what she really thought in her heart. He did not answer Henry¡¯s questions. He hung up the call and waited patiently at home. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Thea left Majestic Corporation with disappointment. Before she arrived home, she received a call from Newton. ¡°Ms. Thea, the chairman said that he can meet you tonight. He will contact you about the details.¡± Thea was excited after receiving the call. She began to look forward to it. She anticipated for the night to arrive. She hummed a melody when entering the house. ¡°What happened, Darling? Why are you so happy?¡± James, on the sofa, nced at Thea, who returned home and could not help asking. Thea was ecstatic and could not hide her excitement. However, she could not share this joy with James. Therefore she shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m going to shower and head to the Thea went back to her room after speaking. James did not say much. Soon, Thea came out. She had already changed her outfit. Instead of a professional business outfit, she wore a sexy and morous dress. She had carefully dressed up for the asion. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re wearing such a beautiful dress. Are you going out on a date?¡± James asked teasingly with a smile. ¡°O-Of course not! What date can I go on? I¡¯m going to thepany to meet a big client,¡± Thea exined with a blushed face. James smiled. ¡°I-I¡¯m going out and won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± James replied. Thea¡¯s various behaviors had convinced him that she had fallen in love with the mysterious Mr. Caden. He rubbed his forehead. ¡®How did things get so out of hand?¡¯ thought James. After Thea left, James also did not stay home for long and left for Henry¡¯s Common Clinic. Shortly after he left, David and Alyssa returned home. The two entered the door and sat on the sofa. ¡°Darling¡­¡± Alyssa took David¡¯s hand and said coquettishly, ¡°The Cahans have developed well recently and are moving into a big vi. However, my family is still crowded in a small house of a hundred square meters. Plus, my brother is about to get married soon. The betrothal gifts will cost a hundred thousand dors. You have to help me.¡± ¡°Me? How can I help you? The money isn¡¯t mine,¡± David said helplessly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mom have tens of millions in savings? You¡¯re her son. She should give you some if you ask for it. Besides, Thea¡­¡± ¡°The head of Xenoses gave Thea two billion dors when we were in North Cansington. Two billion dors!¡± Alyssa whispered. ¡°What are you trying to imply?¡± David nced at her. ¡°Ask Thea for money, and if she doesn¡¯t give it to us, we¡¯ll steal it¡­¡± Alyssa whispered. ¡°W-We can¡¯t do that!¡± David immediately refused. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Alyssa said with a stern expression. ¡°She¡¯s your sister. We can steal her card and transfer the money to our ount. So what if she discovers we stole it? I trust that Thea won¡¯t call the police to arrest you.¡± Alyssa¡¯s words tempted David. It was true. Richard gave Thea two billion dors, so it should not be a problem for him to take several hundred million. They could get a lot with a few hundred million dors. ¡°Babe, we¡¯ll have to n this carefully. We don¡¯t know Thea¡¯s bank card password, so we¡¯ll have to find a way to get it first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two began to discuss their ns. At this moment, James had arrived at Common Clinic. Chapter 345 Chapter 345 ¡°James.¡± As soon as he entered the clinic, a woman in her twenties wearing a thin shirt paired with a mini denim skirt and a ponytail greeted James with a smile. It was Whitney. Whitney had been staying at Henry¡¯s clinic for the past few days. She had witnessed James ordering people to raze the Purity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ factory, and after doing some research, she had a rough guess about James¡¯ identity. Although she did not know the details, she figured out that James was a prominent figure from the Southern ins. ¡°Hello.¡± James nodded to Whitney and entered the room. ¡°James,¡± Henry quickly rushed over and greeted. ¡°Where''s the things I asked for?¡± ¡°Over there. They just arrived,¡± Henry pointed to a box on the floor and replied. James walked over, picked up the box, and entered the back room to start working. Outside. Whitney pulled Henry and was almost fully leaning her body onto him. She asked with a smile, ¡°Henry, what¡¯s James doing?¡± Henry shrugged his shoulders and replied, ¡°How would I know?¡± Inside the back room, James began to make a realistic human mask. He was proficient in medical skills, and making a human mask was an easy job for him. The mask he made resembled him ten years ago. Ten years ago, he was burnt all over and disfigured. After being cured, his appearance also changed. Now, he wanted to make a human mask that looked like him ten years ago. After he finished, he went to the Majestic Corporation. Majestic Corporation, Chairman¡¯s office. James put on an expensive suit and branded watch. His temperament had undergone a drastic transformation. He wore the human mask he made and changed his appearance. He now looked like a handsome young man. He had fair skin, an attractive appearance, and looked like a wealthy man. His current appearance waspletely different than his usual self. He stood in front of the mirror. ncing at his face in the mirror, he had shbacks of many things from the past. The Cadens, his grandfather, his father, and his mother who had abandoned him very young¡­. He also thought of his girlfriend from high school¡ªQuincy. ¡°Chairman¡­¡± A charming voice sounded from behind him. This voice pulled James back from his thoughts and turned around to face her. Serena stood behind him. She was dressed in professional attire¡ªa white blouse and ck pencil skirt. Her long ck hair fell on her shoulders, and she had a curvy S-line body. ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded lightly and acknowledged Serena. Serena quickly took out a new phone and handed it over with both hands. ¡°This is the new phone I¡¯ve prepared.¡± James took it from her. ¡°Chairman, can I help you with anything else?¡± James waved his hand and said, ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Serena nodded and left. James sat on the leather office chair and nced at the time. It was only four in the afternoon, and there was still time before night. He took out his phone and called Newton. ¡°Mr. Quinn, prepare a car for me.¡± ¡°What ss would you need, James?¡± ¡°The more luxurious, the better.¡± His current identity was not the son-inw of the Cahans but the chairman of Majestic Corporation. He was now a business owner with assets worth tens of billions. It was unreasonable for him to keep a low profile now. Moreover, he was going to see his wife, Thea. It would be uneptable for him to show up very shabbily. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements now.¡± Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Newton hurried to prepare the car. Newton had taken over the Great Four¡¯s ceded businesses and established Majestic Corporation. Majestic Corporation had tens of billion in assets right now. It was easy for him to get a luxurious car. He prepared a Rolls-Royce Silver Ghost in no time. The car was worth one billion eight hundred million dors and could not be bought with just money. It required strong connections. Majestic Corporation had broadwork connections now. This was because the businesses under Majestic Corporation were ceded by the Great Four. The Great Four had deep connections in Cansington. Apart from the bankrupt Xaviers, the other three families were still very influential. Soon, it was five in the evening. James took out the new phone and sent Thea a message. ¡°What time are we meeting?¡± Thea was at the Pacific Group. She was absent-minded the whole afternoon and constantly checked her phone. After waiting for a long time, she finally received a notification. It was an unfamiliar number, and she was unsure if it was from the mysterious Mr. Caden. [May I ask who you are?] Thea replied politely. [James Caden,] James replied immediately. Thea¡¯s heart beat rapidly after seeing the message. She desperately calmed herself down and replied again. [Is this James from Majestic Corporation?] [Yes.] [W-Where are you right now? I¡¯lle over immediately.] [Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up.] [I¡¯m at Pacific Group¡­] James chose not to call Thea. Instead, he chatted with her through messages. After exchanging messages for a while, James headed down the building and drove the Rolls-Royce Silver Ghost prepared by Newton to the Pacific Group. Pacific Group Headquarters. Thea was already waiting downstairs. She was gorgeous in her white slipdress that outlined her sexy figure. Thea was now a famous figure in Cansington, and many media reporters were gathered around the headquarters, hoping to capture some scandals about her. Seeing Thea waiting outside thepany building and constantly checking left and right, the media reporters immediately knew she was waiting for someone. They secretly snapped pictures of her. Soon, a Rolls-Royce Silver Ghost appeared outside Pacific Group. A handsome young man with fair skin dressed in a white suit, exuding an extraordinary aura, stepped out of the car. Thea had been waiting for a while. Upon seeing the Rolls-Royce Silver Ghost and a handsome young man in a white suit, she immediately knew that this was the mysterious Mr. Caden from the Cadens. This was the person she saved ten years ago. This was the person who saved her from Trent. This was the person who had constantly been helping her in secret. Although she had never seen his face before, she was sure this was him. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡®H-He¡¯s so handsome¡­¡¯ Seeing James approaching, Thea¡¯s heartbeat uncontrobly faster, and she almost suffocated when she saw the handsome features on the man¡¯s face. ¡®This¡­Is this him?¡¯ James approached Thea with a smile. ¡°Thea.¡± His voice was clear and maic. His voice seemed to have magical powers that deeply attracted Thea. At this moment, a sexy woman in a red dress with red lipstick and sunsses approached. It was Quincy. Quincy hade to see Thea a few times, but she was always not in the office. Today, she decided to look for Thea after getting off work to discuss and introduce Zavier to her. When she arrived at Pacific Group¡¯s building, she immediately spotted someone. Tears welled up in her eyes upon seeing the man¡¯s face. This was the face that had constantly been popping up in her mind for the past ten years. ¡°J-James¡­¡± Her lips parted slightly. She watched James walk toward Thea in the distance. After a brief surprise, Thea recollected herself and nced at James. Her face immediately flushed red. Finally, she met him. She had a lot to say but did not know where to start. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± James gestured for her to get in the car. ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Thea recollected herself. Chapter 347 Chapter 347 The two walked side by side. Media reporters secretly photographed the scene. Quincy was shocked in the distance. She quickly approached them and stood before the two, then took off her sunsses. ¡°Thea¡­¡± she said with her jaw dropped open. Next, she turned toward James. There was a slight resentment on her face, and her eyes began to tear up. James frowned. ¡®Why is Quincy here?¡¯ ¡°James¡­¡± Her vision began to blur with tears, and she raised her head to nce aggrievedly at James. ¡°Hmm? ¡°Why are you here?¡± James nced at her and asked. Thea, who stood beside James, felt awkward about the situation. She knew the mysterious Mr. Caden was her best friend, Quincy¡¯s boyfriend ten years ago. ¡°Quincy¡­¡± She nced at Quincy with her face flushed red from shame. Quincy nced at him with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°James, do you know I¡¯ve waited ten years for you? ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t dead! I just could sense you near me. I¡¯ve waited ten years for you. I¡¯ve rejected countless suitors because of you. Yet, look at yourself! You never showed yourself, and now you¡¯re with her when you do? Don¡¯t you know she has a husband?¡± Hearing her words, Thea¡¯s felt even more ashamed. ¡°I know that Thea has a husband. That¡¯s why I¡¯m meeting her to make it clear. You and I only dated for a few months. Plus, that was ten years ago, and I¡¯ve long forgotten about you,¡± James replied with a frown. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± James nced at Thea and smiled apologetically. Thea nodded lightly and lowered her head, not daring to look at Quincy. She was unsure of what to say to Quincy. James walked directly toward the Rolls-Royce Silver Ghost. Thea got in the passenger seat. Quincy stood in ce and watched the two leave as tears fell uncontrobly from her face. A luxurious restaurant in Cansington, private room. James and Thea sat opposite each other. Thea lowered her head but could not help peeping at James. Seeing his handsome face, she blushed, and her heartbeat kept rising. ¡°Thank¡­Thank you for your help during this period.¡± ¡°This is nothing. I would¡¯ve been dead if you didn¡¯t rush into the mes to rescue me. You¡¯ve suffered these past ten years, and nothing I do can make up for what you¡¯ve done for me,¡± James said with a smile. James stopped talking after saying this. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He was waiting. Waiting for Thea¡¯s response. However, Thea remained silent. The atmosphere instantly fell into a dead silence. ¡°I¡­¡± Ten secondster, Thea raised her head and nced at the handsome ck Dragon in front of her, hesitating to speak. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Who am I to deserve your help? I have a husband,¡± Thea took a deep breath and said. ¡°I know. I am simply grateful toward you. I didn¡¯t show myself because you have a husband. Haha¡­ What a coincidence for your husband to also be named James and my former subordinate.¡± Thea¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had a rough guess of the mysterious Mr. Caden¡¯s identity but never imagined it to be true. He really was the ck Dragon. ¡°He¡­Forget about him. If only he had one-tenth of your capabilities,¡± Thea shook her head and said. James smiled lightly. ¡®It seems I really have no position in Thea¡¯s heart,¡¯ thought James. ¡°Actually, your husband is a great man. He was extraordinarybat and medical skills. He would¡¯ve had a bright future if not for some things that had happened. He is a verymitted person in rtionships. I hope you treat him well and don¡¯t let him down.¡± James felt a little awkward saying all this. It was weird topliment oneself. Seeing that Thea did not speak, James thought for a moment and immediately said, ¡°You can always choose to divorce him if you don¡¯t love him. I won¡¯t mind you being married before. I¡¯ll immediately marry you if you divorce him and make you the happiest woman in the world. All the women will be envious of you.¡± Thea¡¯s body trembled. Divorce? At this moment, she had the urge to immediately divorce the other James and throw herself at the James before her. Her bodynguage betrayed her, and she could not hide her feelings from James. He sighed internally. ¡®It seems Thea really doesn¡¯t like thex James that isn¡¯t sessful in anything. ¡®She prefers this mysterious Mr. Caden that can help her through everything,¡¯ thought James. Chapter 348 Chapter 348 ¡°I¡­¡± Thea stopped talking. She wanted to say she had a husband and would not divorce him. However, she was unable to say anything. ¡°James and I didn¡¯t marry for love. My grandfather chose him to marry into the Cahans.¡± With this said, James immediately understood her heart. Afterward, Thea said a lot, all of which was an expression of her gratitude. However, James was absent-minded. The two finished their meal. After the meal, James said, ¡°Shall I take you back?¡± ¡°N-No, it¡¯s fine,¡± Thea politely refused. ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll consider getting a divorce,¡± said Thea. She blushed and ran away after speaking. James was left troubled. He watched as Thea left and touched his nose. ¡®Divorce¡­¡¯ He smiled lightly and went silent. He drove back to Majestic Corporation, changed his clothes, and took off the human mask. Deep in thought, he sat on a chair in the chairman¡¯s office while smoking a cigarette. At this moment, his phone rang. He nced at it and saw Henry calling. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did something happen?¡± he asked after answering the phone. ¡°James, Jake has found out the whereabouts of the ancient box in Cansington after leaving North Cansington.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle right away.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. James hung up the phone. He immediately left Majestic Corporation and rushed to Henry¡¯s Common Clinic. The ancient box that had emerged from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain was critical. It was rted to the Cadens¡¯ family treasure, the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. On top of that, it involved the mysterious and unpredictable Four Great Families of Sol. He had only recently discovered the Four Great Families of Sol. In the past, he never knew that the Cadens had such a long family history that traced back thousands of years. Soon, he arrived at the Common Clinic. James immediately asked as soon as he entered the clinic, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Jake informed me that there was news of the ancient box being spotted in an antique shop in Cansington. The antique shop owner is someone with a solid background and of great influence in the Capital. Thus, he said he wanted to tell you the details face-to-face,¡± said Henry. ¡°A solid background and great influence?¡± James frowned. ¡°Prepare the car and head out to meet Jake immediately,¡± said James. ¡°Alright.¡± Henry nodded and immediately went to get the car. ¡°I¡¯lle with you, Henry,¡± Whitney followed after him and said. ¡°I¡¯m going out for important business. Why are youing?¡± Henry scolded. Tears welled up in Whitney¡¯s eyes, and she nced at James with an aggrieved expression. ¡°He¡¯s being mean to me, James.¡± James nced at Whitney. This woman seemed decent and has been living in Henry¡¯s clinic for the past few days. It appears that the two of them were¡­ James smiled and said, ¡°Let here along, Henry. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Since James already approved it, Henry also allowed it. ¡°You can tag along but don¡¯t spout any nonsense,¡± Henry reminded her. ¡°Alright.¡± Whitney smiled. The three departed together. Henry drove to the repair shop where Jake was. Repair shop, underground basement. Inside a room. James sat on the sofa. Henry and Whitney stood aside. The underground intelligence organization''s boss, Jake, also called the genius doctor, Jay Fallon, stood opposite them. James had a cigarette in his mouth as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do we have to meet to talk about it?¡± ¡°Commander, I¡¯ve already found the whereabouts of the box you¡¯ve asked me to find. It¡¯s in Sovereign Antique Shop in Cansington. The owner is called Yuri Gibson. I¡¯ve looked into him and found that he is from the Capital. A prominent person from the Capital has been in frequent contact with him.¡± Speaking of this, Jake paused. ¡°Who?¡± James nced at him. Jake hesitated for a while and said, ¡°The Emperor of the Capital.¡± ¡°What?¡± James¡¯ expression darkened. Chapter 349 Chapter 349 The Emperor of the Capital, one of the Five Commanders? The most powerful amongst the Five Commanders, who steadily controlled the Capital? ¡°Anything else?¡± James nced at Jake. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated a lot of things about the ancient box¡¯s source and inquired about the grave robbers. The grave robber gang had received money from a mysterious employer. They received the map of the Prince of Orchid Mountain, which helped them sessfully enter the tomb and find the ancient box. However, an unexpected ident urred, and someone stole it while the key fell into Scarlett¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Get to the important part. Who was the person that stole the ancient box, and who is the mysterious employer?¡± James nced at him and said. ¡°ording to the intel collected, the person who stole the ancient box is Floyd Zink. He is a very well- known name in the underworld. He was the one that brought the box to Cansington. Floyd happens to be the Emperor¡¯s confidant. ¡°That means the mysterious employer is the Emperor?¡± James had an unusually dim expression. Jake shook his head slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the Emperor is definitely rted to this incident. My intelligencework doesn¡¯t reach the Capital, and I don¡¯t dare to expand there either. Thus, I¡¯ve no way to inquire about things in the Capital.¡± James fell into silence. After a moment, he said, ¡°Alright.¡± Then, he got up and left. Henry and Whitney followed after him. Henry drove them back to Common Clinic. Inside the clinic. James sat on a chair and smoked a cigarette while deep in thought. The ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain, ancient box, keys, Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge¡­ Judging by the timeline, the grave robber gang acted after James had submitted his resignation application. It had already been three months. After he came to Cansington, he felt a strong murderous intention while job hunting with Thea and chased after the person. However, he encountered Scarlett instead. ¡®This seems like a deliberate n by someone to get Scarlett by my side and allow the key to fall into my hands. ¡®What is this employer¡¯s motive? ¡®Could the Cadens¡¯ demise ten years ago have something to do with the Emperor?¡¯ ¡®Things will be veryplicated if it involves the Emperor. ¡®Why hasn¡¯t my opponent acted? Is it because my resignation application hasn¡¯t been approved yet, and I¡¯m still the ck Dragon, so he is afraid?¡¯ thought James. James clenched his fists tightly. He thought about a lot instantly. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Henry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, James?¡± ¡°Inform the Blithe King to prepare a private ne for me. I¡¯m going to the Capital,¡± James instructed. ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make arrangements right away.¡± Henry did not dy and immediately called the Blithe King, asking him to arrange a private n from the military region. After the phone call, he drove James to the military region. Cansington, military region. A helicopter was parked in an open field. ¡°What are you going to the Capital for around this time, James?¡± the Blithe King nced at James and asked curiously. ¡°I need to verify some things and meet the higher-ups to ask why my resignation hasn¡¯t been approved yet,¡± said James. ¡°Do you really want to resign?¡± asked Henry. James did not reply. He simply turned around and got into the helicopter. The helicopter gradually took off and left the ce, instantly disappearing from Henry and the Blithe King¡¯s sight. The Blithe King turned to Henry and asked, ¡°What is the ck Dragon doing?¡± Henry shrugged his shoulders and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but¡­I have a feeling chaos is about to break loose.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Blithe King looked at him doubtfully. Henry sighed and said, ¡°You already know about James'' background. His family has a treasure map, and recently a treasure box was unearthed from an ancient tomb in the Southern ins. This treasure box happens to be rted to James¡¯ family treasure map. However, the Emperor seems to be involved with the treasure box. James probably suspects that the Cadens¡¯ demise ten years ago had something to do with the Emperor, so he is going to the Capital to confront him.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The Blithe King eximed. ¡°Confront him? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?! Don¡¯t you know who the Emperor is? He stands on top of the Capital and is a master of conspiracy and tricks. The ck Dragon won¡¯t be able to get anything from him just by confronting him. This will be a mess if he fights him once there¡¯s a disagreement.¡± Henry was also helpless. He knew exactly what kind of temper James had and knew the consequences might be dire, but he Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. could not stop it from happening. ¡°I think James should know the boundaries. After all, this is the Emperor we¡¯re talking about. He is also one of the Five Commanders. James wouldn¡¯t act recklessly until there is conclusive evidence.¡± ¡°Hopefully.¡± The Blithe King took a deep breath. He hoped things would not go the way he imagined. Chaos would definitely break loose if James were to go against the Emperor. Chapter 350 Chapter 350 The Capital of Sol, the courtyard of a particr house. Security guards dressed in ck suits stood outside the courtyard. A man wearing a ck jacket approached. Before he got close to the courtyard, the security guards immediately blocked his path. ¡°The Heaven Mansions is off limits to outsiders. Please leave quickly, or you will be killed without mercy.¡± The man dressed in a ck jacket was James from Cansington. After James had learned some clues, he immediately took a private ne to the Capital to personally meet the Emperor and ask about some details. If the Emperor really had something to do with his family¡¯s incident, he had to die. ¡°ck Dragon from the Southern ins. I need to see the Emperor. Hurry and report it.¡± James wore a dark expression. Hearing that it was the ck Dragon, the security guards stepped back in fright. ¡°Quick, go and report it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Several security guards quickly ran into the courtyard. James patiently waited outside the gate. A few minutester, a group of people quickly walked out of the courtyard. The person in the lead was a 40-year-old man. He was dressed in simple clothes but had an unmatched temperament. He was one of the Five Commanders and the most powerful among allmanders¡ªthe Emperor. He was known as the leader of the Five Commanders. ¡°Haha, James. What brings you here?¡± The Emperor approached with his hands open and wanted to hug James. James lifted his foot and threw a kick at him. The Emperor was kicked a few meters away. However, he was the Emperor, one of the Five Commanders. Thus, he had extraordinarybat skills. His body swirled in the air andnded stably on the ground. Whoosh! The surrounding security guards quickly pulled out their guns. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know who this is? This is the ck Dragon. Do you guys have a death wish?¡± the Emperor immediately scolded. The security guards immediately put away their guns. The Emperor walked toward James and said with a smile, ¡°Are you testing my skill again, James?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to test your skills. I¡¯m here to inquire some things from you,¡± James said with a sullen expression. He quickly took a few steps forward. In an instant, he appeared right before the Emperor. James grabbed him by the cor and lifted him from the ground. ¡°Are you involved in the robbery of the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain?¡± ¡°James, what do you mean? Can you put me down to talk? There are so many people watching. After all, I¡¯m one of the Five Commanders, and if word spreads¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, James threw him to the ground. Then, James strode toward him. Before the Emperor could get up from the ground, James stepped on him and roared, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for nonsense. I¡¯ll ask one more time. Does it have anything to do with you?¡± The security guards took out their guns again. However, they did not dare to shoot. Despite being stepped on, the Emperor was not infuriated and replied with a smile, ¡°What is the ancient tomb of Prince of Orchid Mountain? I¡¯ve no clue what you¡¯re talking about, James. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°The owner of Sovereign Antique Shop in Cansington, Yuri, is your subordinate. Floyd is also one of Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. your confidants. Do you still im it has nothing to do with you?¡± ¡°Fine, I admit. I was involved in it.¡± A strong murderous intent exuded from James. The Emperor was shocked after feeling the auraing from him. This was indeed the ck Dragon that experienced hundreds of battles. The aura he had was terrifying. ¡°What do you mean by this, James?¡± James lifted his foot, lifted him from the ground, and dragged him into the mansion. A room inside the mansion. James smoked a cigarette grimly. The Emperor sat opposite him. He rubbed his chest while ncing at James and asked, ¡°Why are you asking about the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain?¡± ¡°Does the deaths of the Cadens in Cansington ten years ago have anything to do with you? Is my family¡¯s Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge map in your hands?¡± James looked at him coldly. The Emperor was stunned for a moment, then heughed, ¡°James, are you kidding? How could it have anything to do with me? However, I do know about the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge because I¡¯m also part of the Four Great Families. Not only do the Cadens have a map, but the other three families also possess a map.¡± Chapter 351 Chapter 351 ¡°Wait, What do you mean by that?¡± James was taken aback by the revtion. ¡°Huh? Emperor was also surprised by his reaction and immediately answered, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t even know this much.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, so tell me about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret. It¡¯s better to let sleeping dogs lie. Nothing good wille out of having this information. Thomas had decided to leave the Cadens and is no longer part of the Four Great Families, thus you¡¯re no longer a member of the Cadens. It¡¯d be good if you don¡¯t involve yourself any further in these matters.¡± James red at Emperor. Although Emperor was not the one responsible for the Cadens'' demise, he definitely held no small amount of insider information. James'' red venomously, and in the next moment, he struck. He leaned close to Emperor, and his silver needle touched the carotid artery on his neck. The color in the Emperor¡¯s face drained at the threat. ¡°What are you trying to do, James? Kill me? Do you think you¡¯ll be able to leave this ce alive if you kill me?¡± Emperor scoffed indifferently. ¡°Talk, what¡¯re the details?¡± ¡°Hmph¡­ if you¡¯re so curious, why don¡¯t you find out yourself?¡± Emperor continued to reply vaguely. James let the silver needle pierce his skin. Pain spread from the Emperor¡¯s neck. ¡°Try and see if you can leave this ce alive after killing me.¡± ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t have the guts to do it?¡± James was boiling with murderous rage. Even though Emperor had nothing to do with the demise of the Cadens, he was definitely a wealth of information and was likely the mastermind behind everything. However, killing Emperor would mean one less source of information for James which would make matters even more challenging to investigate. James put away the silver needle. ¡°I hope the demise of my family had nothing to do with you. If I find out that you¡¯re involved in it, I will make sure to kill you even if you¡¯re the leader of the Five Commanders.¡± James left the threat hanging over the Emperor and turned to leave. Large beads of sweat dotted the Emperor¡¯s forehead, rolling down his face and drenching his clothes after James left. James left Emperor¡¯s mansion and went directly to Peace Mansion to look for the supreme However, the suprememander was unavable as he was visiting other countries abroad. The secretary-general received him. This person stood at the pinnacle of power, and his status was not inferior to the Five Commanders. ¡°Mr. Hayes, when will the suprememander be back?¡± The man he addressed was Hogan Hayes. He was the secretary of the suprememander and a figure that had significant influence in the Capital. ¡°ck Dragon, the suprememander¡¯s schedule is full this month, and I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be returning to the Capital for the time being.¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t my resignation application been approved?¡± asked James. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a childish decision, General. I¡¯ve kept the resignation application with me and haven¡¯t handed it over to the suprememander. I wanted to give you a chance to change your mind. The Southern ins need you. The thousands of people in Sol also need you.¡± ¡°I hope the application will be approved by tomorrow.¡± James said what he had to say, stood up, and left. Hogan watched him leave. It was not until he left then did a man in his fifties walk out from another door. He was a slightly chubby man dressed in a gray suit with a neat hairstyle and looked full of vigor. ¡°Sir,¡± Hogan called out. ¡°It seems ck Dragon really is intent on resigning.¡± ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t expect him toe to the Capital himself. What should we do?¡± The suprememander went silent for a while. Then, he said, ¡°Approve it. Issue an announcement tomorrow to inform the public.¡± Hearing this, Hogan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Sir, you have to reconsider this. This isn¡¯t just some minor issue. ck Dragon¡¯s resignation will cause a public uproar, and the Southern ins might go into a state of emergency¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for ck Dragon toe to the Capital. Since he¡¯s finally here, he must¡¯ve uncovered some information and came here to follow up on his leads. The forces in the Capital are in too much of a mess. The government and opposition are divided into their insr factions. It¡¯s time we clean it up.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Hogan did not say anything else. He turned to leave and went directly to Emperor¡¯s Mansion. Emperor¡¯s Mansion. A secret room. ¡°Themander has approved it. I¡¯ll be making an announcement tomorrow that the ck Dragon will N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. be resigning.¡± Hearing this, Emperor furrowed his brows. He clenched his fists and said expectantly, ¡°Finally! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll go against me now, ck Dragon?¡± Meanwhile, James walked out of the secret room with a smirk. Chapter 352 Chapter 352 James boarded the private ne back to Cansington that night. It was already midnight when he arrived at Thea¡¯s house. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Fortunately, he had brought the house keys with him today. He quietly entered the house. As soon as he entered the room, the lights flipped on immediately. James was startled and nced at Thea, who was sitting on the bed with a stern expression. He awkwardly scratched his head and asked, ¡°You¡¯re still awake, darling?¡± ¡°Look at the time. Where did you go?¡± Thea¡¯s displeasure was written clearly on her face. James immediately came up with an excuse and hurriedly replied, ¡°I was at thepany. I¡¯mte because thepany is still trying to improve various systems and we had a meeting tonight. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll let you know next time I work overtime.¡± Thea¡¯s anger was slightly assuaged. ¡°James¡­¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Nevermind. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Thea turned around and went back to bed She wanted to bring up the divorce but did not know where to start. Ever since she met the mysterious Mr. Caden, his words had been on her mind all night. Throughout the night, she thought about divorcing her James to marry the other James. However, she was thankful for her James¡¯ kindness toward her. Without him, she would not have recovered her appearance. James knew what was on her mind. Despite that, he did not press her further. He simplyy down and slept beside Thea. The night passed silently. The next day. Thea left for work early in the morning. James woke up after nine o¡¯clock. He walked out of the room. Living room. dys, Benjamin, David, and Alyssa were gathered together, looking at their phone screens seriously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯re you guys looking at?¡± James walked out and asked out of curiosity. ¡°The ck Dragon has resigned.¡± David raised his head and replied, ¡°General of the Southern ins, one of the Five Commanders of Sol, the ck Dragon, has resigned! From now on, Sol will no longer have a ck Dragon. The Five Commanders will be the Four Commanders!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± James murmured. News of the ck Dragon¡¯s resignation had spread like wildfire throughout the country just that morning. Major television channels and news tforms covered the shocking announcement. ¡°Goodmorning, viewers. This is Sols¡¯ News Channel. Today at eight in the morning, our country¡¯s suprememander has called for a meeting to discuss the resignation of the General of the Southern ins, the ck Dragon. From today onwards, the position of the ck Dragon of the Southern ins will cease to exist.¡± The news swept the entirework. Instantly, it became a sensational topic online. The top ten trending posts on social media were all about the ck Dragon. [Why did the ck Dragon resign?] [Why would they approve the ck Dragon¡¯s resignation?] [The conspiracy behind the ck Dragon¡¯s resignation.] [The legendary story of the ck Dragon.] Various topics surrounding the legendary ck Dragon were popping up one after another. The ck Dragon¡¯s resignation threw everyone for a loop. There was longer a ck Dragon in Sol. There was no longer a legend within the military. Many citizens begged and pleaded for the ck Dragon to return. Pacific Group. Thea was in the office processing some documents when the news came up on herputer screen. She sat in her chair dumbfounded as she read the article. ¡®B-ck Dragon resigned?¡¯ She was shocked and it took her a while before she could gather her thoughts again. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Everything was fine, so why did the ck Dragon have to resign? What exactly happened here?¡¯ Had she not personally known the ck Dragon, the news would have meant nothing to her since they both were part of very different worlds. Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Nevertheless, she knew the identity of the ck Dragon. He was the mysterious Mr. Caden. The news of the ck Dragon''s resignation spread all over the country. At the same time, a different scandal making its way across Cansington. This scandal was rted to Thea. Some videos and photos surfaced on the inte. The footage featured Thea and an extraordinarily handsome man getting on a Rolls-Royce Silver Ghost. This scandal was a trifling matter next to the ck Dragon¡¯s resignation. More news made its rounds. [Unbelievable news! The mysterious chairman of Majestic Corporation is James who also held the position of the ck Dragon! This James isn¡¯t Thea¡¯s husband but the man in the videos with Thea.] [That¡¯s shocking! The ck Dragon has been in Cansington secretly helping Thea.] [It¡¯s no wonder so many prominent figures were currying favor with Thea. Turns out the person she saved ten years ago was the ck Dragon.] [Is that the real face of the ck Dragon?] [He¡¯s so handsome!] James was blindsided by the new hot topic of discussion. Those who were dying to figure out the ck Dragon¡¯s appearance were finally able to see his true face. [Thea sure is shameless. She already has a husband so why is she ying with my ck Dragon?] [The ck Dragon is mine.] [F*ck off, Thea.] A barrage of insults and sardonicments targeting Thea also appeared on the inte from fangirls and admirers of the ck Dragon. Thea faced massive bacsh on the inte. Some people even went so far as to surround the Pacific Group. These women had bottles of sulfuric acid in tow along with threats to disfigure Thea¡¯s face. Eventually, the military came forward to suppress the crazed fanatics. All these startling revtions had thrown everyone outside into a chaotic uproar. Meanwhile, James was in Common Clinic. ¡°James, what did you say to the suprememander? Why did they suddenly announce your resignation? Why did they have to announce it so publicly that everyone in the country would know about it?¡± Henry eyed James suspiciously. Whitney sat aside. Although she knew James was someone influential from the Southern ins, she never expected him to be such a prominent figure. He was the General of the Southern ins. The Military God of Sol. ¡°It was already an inevitable fact that I was going to resign. I submitted my resignation application a few months ago. For one of the Five Commanders to resign, of course, it¡¯d make it to the news. It¡¯s only normal for something so major to be announced through the media.¡± James stretched his arms and countered calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve finally resigned and have been liberated from all those cumbersome burdens. I¡¯m finally free to do anything.¡± Suddenly, a rough-looking man with a stony face and thick eyebrows walked inside the clinic. The Blithe King. He was not dressed in his military uniform. Instead, he wore very ordinary clothing. Whitney stood up nervously after seeing the iing guest. ¡®T-The Blithe King? ¡®One of the Five Commanders, the Blithe King is here?¡¯ She did not feel a lick of nervousness around James despite his identity as the ck Dragon being revealed. However, seeing another one of the Five Commanders put her on edge for some reason. ¡°James, what¡¯re you doing? Everything was going well, so why did you resign?¡± The Blithe King walked in with a stern expression and asked tensely. ¡°I submitted the resignation application long ago but it never got approved. What¡¯s so strange about it finally getting approved?¡± Jameszily replied. The Blithe King narrowed his eyes doubtfully. ¡°James, tell me the truth. Did something happen? You¡¯re the General of the Southern ins. You¡¯re in control of the dragon army of millions of soldiers. You¡¯re the Military God! The belief of the soldiers rests upon your shoulders and it should have been impossible for them to approve your resignation,¡± the Blithe King sat down and continued to needle James for proper answers. The Blithe King was sensible and strong since he was on of the Five Commanders. He had a feeling that something major was about to take ce. James smiled lightly and said nothing. Instead, he stood up, tapped the Blithe King¡¯s shoulder, and walked out of the Common Clinic. ¡°Blithe King, I really like you. You¡¯re old-fashioned, but your loyalty ismendable. I never understood why the higher-ups wanted to establish the five military regions. I thought it was because they wanted to transfer me to Cansington since they knew I was here. However, they transferred you here instead. I N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. just realized the higher-ups have their own ns.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The Blithe King was stunned. ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Do what you need to do. I¡¯ll ask you for help if I need it. By the way, pretend you never came to see me today and take that secret to your grave. You should go. Meanwhile, I¡¯m going back to being James, the useless son-inw of the Cahans.¡± Chapter 354 Chapter 354 The ck Dragon¡¯s resignation. The identity of the mysterious man backing Thea was exposed. The series of shocking newsing one after the other took the world by storm. In stark contrast to the chaos outside, James had attained the peaceful life of a homemaker as he wished. In the days that followed, Thea¡¯s routine consisted of her leaving the house early in the morning and returning home aste as possible. Even after the inte exposed her close rtionship with the ck Dragon, her life seemed to continue on mostly as normal. Meanwhile, James found a few books about human meridians, acupuncture points, and an introduction to medicine for Thea to learn from. After teaching her the fundamentals, he could pass on some medical skills to her so she would seem From N?velDrama.Org. more well prepared at the medical conference. After Thea had finished dealing with thepany¡¯s affair, she buried her head in her books and studied diligently. Five days passed in the blink of an eye, Since herst meeting with the mysterious Mr. Caden, Thea had not seen him again. She had texted him but never once received a reply. After the Cahans had discovered the person Thea saved was the ck Dragon all along, they instantly tried to curry favor with her and invite her back to Eternality. Despite the fact that he had resigned, he was still a former member of the Five Commanders, meaning he had vast connections. Thea refused. She was currently in charge of Pacific Group, so she was not obligated toply with the Cahans¡¯s demands. After finding out that Thea¡¯s card had more than two billion dors in it, David and Alyssa tried everything they could to find out her password. After several days of nning, they finally came up with a way to obtain it. At night, during dinner. Thea was studying in her room and was focused on reading the books on medicine. Alyssa walked into the room with her phone. ¡°Thea.¡± ¡°Yeah? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Thea put down the book and asked quizzically. Alyssa approached with her phone and said, ¡°I need to buy something online but my card¡¯s run out of money. Could you help me pay for it, Thea?¡± Thea nced at Alyssa¡¯s phone screen and saw that the item in question was only a little over 2,000 dors. She nodded and replied, ¡°Alright. Choose to ask a friend to pay, and I¡¯ll make the payment for you.¡± Alyssa followed her instructions. After she had done so, Thea then made the payment for her. During this period, Alyssa stared raptly as Thea entered her online shopping password. In the days that led up to this, she had discussed with David and consulted many psychology experts. Psychology experts pointed out that, under normal circumstances, a person¡¯s bank card password and the online banking payment password would usually be the same because it was worry-free, simple, and easy to remember. ¡°Thanks, Thea.¡± Alyssa shed a bright smile after she had memorized Thea¡¯s password. Thea returned her smile, picked up her book, and continued studying. Alyssa walked out and returned to her room. David anxiously asked her as soon as she walked into the room, ¡°How did it go, darling?¡± Alyssa made an okay gesture with her hands and smugly grinned. ¡°I got her password. All we have to do now is steal her card and see if her password for her online payment is the same as her bank card password. We¡¯ll go ording to the n. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to distract both James and Thea while you go steal the card.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± David nodded. The two re-confirmed and smoothed out the n¡¯s details. Ready to set her n in motion, Alyssa walked out of the room again and knocked on Thea¡¯s door. ¡°Thea, let¡¯s go for a walk around themunity.¡± James answered the door and said, ¡°Thea is studying and can¡¯t go right now. Can¡¯t you go by yourself?¡± ¡°What do you mean, James? Thea has been working hard in thepany this whole time! Besides, she¡¯s off work right now. She should go out for a walk. Otherwise, her body won¡¯t be able to handle all the stress this studying is putting on her.¡± Alyssa chided James and forced her way into the room. Then, she pulled Thea out of the room. ¡°Thea, let¡¯s go stretch your legs. You can continue studyingter¡± Thea had been reading for a long period of time and was indeed a little dizzy. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go for a walk. I¡¯m a little light-headed and need some air to clear my head.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Since Thea agreed, James had no reason to turn down the idea. The three left together. dys and Benjamin had gone out for dinner, so no one else was home. After the three walked out of the door, David cautiously slipped into Thea¡¯s room. He saw a wallet on the desk. He opened it and saw an array of cards inside. David had seen the card number that was given to Thea by Richard in North Cansington. Consequently, he knew exactly which card he was looking for. He took it out quietly and stealthily returned to his room. His heart was beating like a drum after returning to his room. This whole n was nerve-wracking. He took a few deep breaths in an effort to calm down. Then, he sent Alyssa a message. ¡°I¡¯ve got it. I¡¯ll head out now to a bank to try out the password. Keep them busy a little longer, and don¡¯t let Thea return home anytime soon.¡± Chapter 355 Chapter 355 After sending the message, David quickly left the house. He arrived at the nearest ATM, inserted the card, and entered the password. His hands trembled as he punched the numbers in. ¡®Please be right, please be right¡­¡¯ He closed his eyes and prayed desperately. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes. Seeing the ATM interface, he was so overwhelmed with excitement that he almost eximed out loud. Quickly maneuvering the interface he tapped button after button and selected the option to check the bank bnce. ¡®One, two, three, four, five¡­¡¯ From N?velDrama.Org. He counted the number of zeroes in the bank bnce and almost gasped giddily. After he had confirmed the amount in Thea¡¯s bnce, he quickly pulled out the card. Carefully putting away the card, he walked away from the ATM, and lit up a cigarette. The cigarette seemed to do wonders for his frazzled nerves and he felt way calmer after he finished smoking. Then, he sent a message to Alyssa. [Darling, I¡¯m ready to transfer the money to my card. There will be a message notification for the transfer. You¡¯ll need to think of a way to take Thea¡¯s phone so that she isn¡¯t able to check her messages. Quickly delete the message when you see it. I¡¯ll be waiting for your reply when you¡¯re done,] he texted. [Okay,] Alyssa replied. At that point, the three were making their way around themunity. ¡°Thea. ¡°Could I borrow your phone to take a few pictures? Your phone has a better camera than mine,¡± lied Alyssa. She pointed not far away and eximed, ¡°The scenery over there looks nice. I¡¯ll go over there and take a few pictures, so I don¡¯t disturb you and James!¡± She quickly ran away after saying that. At the same time, she hurriedly took out her phone and sent David a message. [I¡¯ve got her phone. Hurry up!] David immediately rushed to the ATM and worked on transferring the funds to his ount. He hesitated for a brief moment when it came time to key in the transfer amount. He had an internal tug-of-war about whether to transfer all of the money or just a portion. Obviously. he wanted to transfer everything to his ount. However, he was not that brave. After deliberating a little more, he transferred 500 million dors. Under normal circumstances, the rminglyrge transfer amount would need to be reviewed by the bank. Fortunately for David, Thea had a special status and was the ck Dragon¡¯s wife. As such, the relevant departments had done away with these tedious procedures long ago. No matter how much money she transferred, it would be promptly reviewed and the transfer approved within seconds. David took a long sigh of relief after seeing that the transfer was sessful. He quickly retrieved the card. Soon, he received a message notification. ¡®That¡¯s fast.¡¯ He let out another sigh of relief. In the past, it would have taken two hours for him to transfer a small amount of money. Inparison to the present where it took only a few seconds to transfer several hundred million dors. Alyssa took out Thea¡¯s phone and pretended to take a selfie. When she saw the bank¡¯s notification message, she quickly deleted it. After taking a few real selfies, she went back to James and Thea. ¡°Thea, here¡¯s your phone back. The camera takes such clear photos! I have to buy the same model.¡± Thea smiled. Afterward, Alyssa took out her own phone and messaged David. [Done. Bring the card back quickly and return it before Theaes back,] she texted. There was no need for Alyssa to remind him as David was already running as fast as he could back home the moment he received the money. He returned home and returned the card back to its ce. After finishing everything, he returned to his room and jumped around happily. ¡°Five hundred million! Haha¡­Five hundred million is mine! I¡¯m filthy, stinking rich! I¡¯ve made a fortune this time!¡± His excitement made him incoherent. He was already thinking about how he would spend therge sum of money. He wanted girls at his beck and call¡ªnot just regr girls but young models and celebrities. He wanted a dozen of them. Every day, he could be with a different girl and he could cater to all his tastes! Not longter, Thea and the others returned home. Alyssa returned to the room, closed the door, and questioned him eagerly, ¡°How did it go, Babe?¡± David replied with a beamed smugly. ¡°It was a sess!¡± He took out his phone, logged into his online banking ount, and checked the bnce. Then, he said proudly, ¡°Darling, I¡¯ll transfer ten million dors to you first. Isn¡¯t your brother¡¯s wife getting married soon? You should bring it home and spend a few million on your family.¡± David wanted to get rid of Alyssa temporarily so he could go out and indulge himself. ¡°I love you so much, babe!¡± Meanwhile, Thea was still unaware that 500 million dors had been deducted from the 2 billion dors she had on her card. Chapter 356 Chapter 356 The next day. Thea got up early. She stood in front of the mirror and styled her hair. While doing her hair, she spoke to James, who was still in bed, ¡°Honey, since Pacific Group is back on track now, I think now¡¯s a good time to change its name. I¡¯m nning to rename it Century Group. What do you think?¡± James nced at Thea from behind. He smiled as if admiring a beautiful artwork and replied, ¡°Sounds good, hun.¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll arrange for thepany name to change at noon. Today will be the founding day of the Century Group. I¡¯ve sent invitations to some prominent figures to attend the founding ceremony of the Century Group.¡± Originally, Thea had not intended to tell James about this decision. However, the Pacific Group was bought with his money. Now that she wanted to change the name, she had to at least inform him. ¡°Do you need me to contact some people to show up for support?¡± asked James. James knew it was important to invite more people to thepany¡¯s establishment ceremony as it would be a disy of thepany¡¯s strong business connections. It was one way of ensuring the just be seen as aughing stock. ¡°It¡¯s fine. That¡¯s unnecessary. I¡¯ve already invited a lot of people, including Yuna from Longevity Pharmaceuticals, Alex from Celestial Group, and many other influential business magnates.¡± Thea shook her head slightly as she gently refused. She knew that James was working with the Transgenerational Group, but a mere salesman like him would scarcely know anyone of importance. ¡°Alright.¡± James did not press further. He rolled off the bed, got up, and got dressed. ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡± ¡°T-That won¡¯t be needed. You¡¯re working for the Transgenerational Group right now. It doesn¡¯t look good on you if you take leave barely after starting work.¡± ¡°Uhm¡­¡± James looked away in awkward silence. What work? His job was a nominal position, and he had never been to Transgeneration Group for work. Thea refused to budge on the matter, so he stayed in thefort of his own home. Hisziness appreciated the decision to not go out. The reason Thea refused to let James attend the ceremony was that she had invited Mr. Caden of the Majestic Corporation. Having said that, Mr. Caden had not replied to her invitation nor had he stated whether he would be joining the establishment ceremony of Century Group. It would have been awkward if her husband were there with him also present.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. So she had to find a way to keep James from going. After Thea finished getting ready, she left the house. James also went out right after. He did not follow Thea and instead went to the Majestic Corporation. Majestic Corporation, Chairman''s Office. ¡°Chairman,¡± Newton greeted respectfully. James sat across the office chair, crossed his legs, and asked, ¡°Did Thea get someone to send an invitation?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Newton nodded and said, ¡°I thought you already knew about it, so I didn¡¯t think to inform you, sir. News about you was all over the media, and I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡± James opened the drawer and took out the phone inside. Since thest time he saw Thea with his other appearance, he had kept this phone locked in the drawer and never used it again. Unsurprisingly, the battery was t. He charged for a while and turned it on. It was full of messages from Thea. Most were simple greetings, while some were inquiries. [Mr. Caden, I¡¯ve decided to change the name of Pacific Group. What do you think is a suitable name?] [Mr. Caden, what do you think about Century Group?] [Mr. Caden, Pacific Group, will officially be renamed Century Group tomorrow around noon. Would you be avable toe to our establishment ceremony?] Chapter 357 Chapter 357 James read through the messages. He rested his fingers on his nose pensively. Thea had not discussed the name change with him and only informed him about it in the morning. Yet, here she was asking for the opinion of Mr.Caden of the Majestic Corporation. Despite the two having a happy marriage at home, treating each other with respect, and living harmoniously, Thea had never told him about anything regarding work. James casually threw the phone on the table. Newton stood aside and inquired, ¡°Will you be going, Mr. Caden? You¡¯ve resigned as the ck Dragon, but everyone already knows your identity as the chairman of Majestic Corporation. It¡¯s also public knowledge that you¡¯re the person helping Thea from behind the scenes. Not to mention the rumors about you¡­¡± Newton hesitated. ¡°Go ahead if you¡¯ve got something to say,¡± snapped James. Newton hesitated for a moment before exining himself, ¡°Variouspanies have been putting pressure on the Majestic Corporation in the past few days. I¡¯ve even received news that the Great Four are no longer afraid of you since you¡¯ve resigned and they are in the midst of nning for a forceful takeover of the corporation. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± James squinted his eyes in irritation. Do the Great Four think they can get away with this just because he resigned? Newton nodded and continued hesitantly, ¡°Also, I¡¯ve one more thing to tell you.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors that several big families in the Capital have united in order to build a new city outside of Cansington. They are nning to create a new city that will surpass Transgenerational New City,¡± said Newton. ¡°Several big families want to build a new city?¡± James furrowed his brows. ¡°Yes, this information was released after your resignation. Rumors are that each major family will be From N?velDrama.Org. investing five hundred billion, and they will have a capital of two trillion dors to build a new city within the shortest possible timeframe. Their purpose is to exceed the Transgenerational New City.¡± ¡°Which families are involved?¡± asked James in a steely tone. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. There has been no further news on any specifics of this n.¡± Newton shook his head. James tapped his fingers on the table lightly. So many things happened as soon as he resigned. It seemed that many forces were mobilizing in Cansington. Surprisingly he was not concerned. The more chaotic things got, the better. It would be best for all those influential and prominent figures to show themselves. It was the perfect bait to draw out all the prominent and influential people behind the scenes. ¡°Prepare the car. We¡¯re going to attend the opening ceremony of Thea¡¯s Century Group.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Newton immediately made preparations. Concurrently, at the Cahans. All the Cahan members were gathering. Tommy nced at Lex smoking his tobo and asked, ¡°Grandpa, should we go to Century Group?¡± Lex remained silent. Howard immediately butted in. ¡°Dad, the ck Dragon has resigned, and as a result, Thea now has no benefactor. Now that he has resigned, people will definitely seek him out for vengeance. We shouldn¡¯t get involved in this mess.¡± Tommy nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. Thea had offended plenty of huge families in the past. Three of the Great Four have more power than the Majestic Corporation. Any one of them could easily get rid of his Majestic Corporation andpletely annihte the Cadens once and for all.¡± Lex continued to smoke his tobo and inquirednguidly, ¡°How is the coboration between Longevity Pharmaceuticals and Celestial Group?¡± Tang Tianlong smoked a dry cigarette and asked, "By the way, how is the partnership between Yongle, Qianjun, and Changsheng Pharmaceutical?" John, the current person in charge of Eternality, replied, ¡°The partnership originally ran smoothly. However, as ofte, the two of them are seemingly trying to distance themselves from Eternality. Our current stock shouldst a few months, but the two major clients are no longer fulfilling any more orders.¡± ¡°These major corporations think that the ck Dragon has lost his power after his resignation,¡± Lex murmured. ¡°Even so, we¡¯ll still have to go. After all, Thea is a Cahan. Even if we can¡¯t curry favor with other major groups, we can still rely on her rtionships with the Majestic Corporation to help Eternality¡­¡± said Lex. Tommy then posed a question, ¡°Grandpa, I heard Thea invited many influential people. Since the ck Dragon has resigned, would these people stille to the establishment ceremony in respect to him?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll find out when we get there. Cansington is slowly descending into further chaos. We¡¯ll have to seize the opportunity and choose our side carefully. The right people will help us rise to the top. If we choose wrongly, we¡¯ll be done for,¡± said Lex Chapter 358 Chapter 358 The Pacific Group Headquarters was not far from the industrial area. Initially, the Pacific Group was just a manufacturing factory, and the headquarters was a simple four- story building near their factory and not centered around town. ording to Thea¡¯s n, the Pacific Group will continue to expand and aim to build a new office building in Transgenerational New City after its name change. Ten in the morning. Century Group Headquarters. The headquarters was a four-story building. Outside the building was an open space with tables. Many Century Group employees were busy making preparations. A red banner hung grandly at the top of the building. Century Group¡¯s Establishment Ceremony. A stage was set up outside the building, and many seats were set in front of it. ¡°Ms. Thea, it¡¯s already ten. Why hasn¡¯t anyone arrived yet?¡± Larry was nervous, seeing that the venue remained empty. He turned to Thea and nervously suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call to ask?¡± Larry was standing on pins and needles. He heard some rumors in the past few days. He knew that the person backing Thea was the General of the Southern ins, the ck Dragon. However, after his resignation, he was no longer one of the Five Commanders. The ck Dragon¡¯s main connections were in the Southern ins. As they were mainly based in Cansington, his resignation should have served to effectively sever all his connections to the ce. Thea grimaced when she saw that no one wasing. She had sent out plenty of invitations to bosses of majorpanies. The ce should have been full of people by now if everything went smoothly. However, not one person has yet shown up. A couple of employees stood together in a loose huddle and spected quietly. ¡°The Century Group doesn¡¯t seem to have a bright future.¡± ¡°Yeah. In the past, the mysterious Mr. Caden, the ck Dragon, was the one who supported Thea. All those majorpanies had no choice but to entertain him. These bosses feel like they don¡¯t owe him any respect now that he has resigned and doesn¡¯t hold the position of ck Dragon anymore..¡± ¡°I heard that the chairman of Majestic Corporation, James Caden, is also in trouble right now.¡± ¡°Is that so? What kind of trouble?¡± ¡°Do you remember the Great Four of Cansington? They were quite low-key for a while because of the ck Dragon. Now that he¡¯s resigned from his post, the Great Four have united to form the Oceanic Commerce to go against James. He is no longer the General of the Southern ins. What can he do to go against the Great Four now?¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Many employees gathered together and discussed secretively. Although these were merely rumors, they had already spread widely throughout Cansington. Thea nced at the time. There were still two more hours before the ribbon-cutting ceremony. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit more. There¡¯s still some time.¡± Sigh. Larry let out a helpless sigh. ¡°Someone¡¯s here. There¡¯s a caring. It¡¯s a Brentley! It must be someone important.¡± The previously still atmosphere suddenly became more animated. Everyone heard the hum of the engine and saw the Brentley approaching, followed by several million- dor luxury cars. Seven to eight cars stopped in the parking space. Lex was the first to get out of the car. The other Cahan members followed behind him. Thea greeted them with a smile, ¡°Greetings, Grandpa, and all my uncles. So d to have you join us today. Please take a seat.¡± Lex looked to the front and found that no other guests were present except for them. He could not help but frown in disappointment. ¡°Thea, I thought you were going to have a grand ceremony with countless prominent figures here to support the establishment ceremony of Century Group. Who¡¯d have thought that no one would show up? What happened? Did your strong backing crumble?¡±, mocked Tommy mercilessly. The other Cahansughed at the cruelment. ¡°Haha, looks like you got what wasing for you!¡± ¡°You left Eternality for the Pacific Group, and now your decision¡¯se back to bite you.¡± ¡°The ck Dragon made enemies out of many people. He lost his power when he resigned. No one¡¯s going to give you the time of the day without him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it two months before Thea¡¯spany folds!¡± ¡­ Hearing the Cahans callously heckle her, Thea could not help but feel discouraged. She extended them an invitation to the establishment ceremony as a kind gesture, but was repaid with their heartless jeers. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 ¡°Stop this behavior!¡± dys approached and chided everyone, ¡°Thea is someone highly respected. Plenty of bigwigs are dying to meet her. Just you wait! A lot of influential figures will be arriving soon. Celestial Group, Longevity Pharmaceuticals, and other majorpany bosses will be here!¡± ¡°Mom, shut up,¡± David pulled ydys aside and whispered. ¡°Everyone knows that the ck Dragon was behind Thea¡¯s sess. After he resigned, he¡¯s now no longer part of the Five Commanders. Rumors say that he was demoted or had pressure from his higher ups. The ck Dragon has fallen.¡± ¡°He¡­¡± dys lost her confidence. Lex looked over at Thea, nodded, and walked toward the front seats with his cane. He came to verify the situation with his own eyes. Rumors were circting that ck Dragon had fallen and could not even protect himself right now. Were people no longer going to respect Thea anymore? He might as well toss in his coin with one of the factions now. Choosing the wrong people would be absolutely fatal for Eternality. Trevors¡¯ family also had a bad rtionship with Lex. There was not much to say since they never interacted in the past 20 years. Time seemed to pass by agonizingly slow, minute by minute. Soon, avish Rolls-Royce Silver Ghost approached. A charming man dressed in a white suit got out of the car. Behind him was another car. An older man with a beautiful woman emerged from the car that arrived shortly after. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The young man was James wearing his human mask. The older man was Newton. The woman was Serena. Thea immediately stood up and rushed to greet James upon seeing him. She could barely hide the look of joy on her face as she approached him. She blushed and chattered excitedly, ¡°Mr. Caden, I¡¯m d you could make it.¡± James frowned when he noticed that the venue was empty. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the ce so empty?¡± ¡°D-Don¡¯t worry about it!,¡± Thea blurted awkwardly. Suddenly, more vehicles began approaching from the distance. There were more than 30 cars, each of which were worth several million. Seeing this, the Cahans¡¯ expressions changed. They had thought no one was willing to entertain Thea after what had happened. They did not expect so many people to show up. dys stuck her chest out with pride. ¡°See, these are all the connections my daughter has in her pocket. Although the ck Dragon is no longer one of the Five Commanders, he is still leagues above ordinary people.¡± The Cahans went silent, and no one uttered another word. Soon, the vehicles stopped outside the Century Group¡¯s Headquarters. Several people got out of the car. Seeing these people, James pressed his lips unhappily. ¡°Mr. Caden, these people are from the Oceanic Commerce,¡± Newton whispered. ¡°The Oceanic Commerce? When did the Oceanic Commerce have roots in Cansington?¡± James asked dubiously. ¡°They¡¯re newly established. The Oceanic Commerce was established by the Xaviers, the Wilsons, the Frasiers, and the Zimmermans. The rumors say they were established to go against your Majestic Corporation.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± James narrowed his eyes. The Great Four moved fast after he had resigned. A group of people got out of the car. The person in the lead was a man in his 30s dressed in a ck suit and neat hair. ¡°Who¡¯s in charge here?¡± He came forward and shouted brashly. ¡°I-I¡¯m the chairman of Century Group,¡± Thea promptly walked over nervously. ¡°Century Group?¡± The man nced at Thea and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m from the Oceanic Commerce. This wholend and the factory over there is under our jurisdiction. Here is ournd deed for your kind perusal. Have a look and if you don¡¯t have any questions, we¡¯d like you move out effective today.¡± Thea¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Looks like someone has no intention of ying nicely,¡± James sat down a sardonic smile. Chapter 360 Chapter 360 The Great Four had established the Oceanic Commerce. The purpose of theirmerce was to oppose James¡¯ Majestic Corporation. Everyone knew James of the Majestic Group had a close rtionship with Thea. Thus, Oceanic Commerce had deliberatelye to cause trouble during the establishment ceremony of Thea¡¯s Century Group. They deliberately came to warn James. The Pacific Group¡¯s factory and headquarters were on rented property. Thea stood up and refuted, ¡°Our rental contract is still valid for three more years. Even if you have the ¡°Is that so?¡± The middle-aged man smiled menacingly. ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t introduced myself. I¡¯m Wade Xavier, the vice president of Oceanic Commerce. I¡¯m here on behalf of themerce to inform you that thend now belongs to us. Thus, your previous contract is now null and void.¡± Wade red at James, who was nearby as he spoke. He personally witnessed the tragic death of his other family members at the hand of James at the Cadens¡¯ family cemetery. He strode up to James. ¡°Are you really that scared of showing your face to others, James?¡± Wade red at James. ¡°My grandfather, granduncles, father, uncles, and aunties all died in your hands. I swore on their graves that I¡¯d avenge them and tear you into pieces! I¡¯m here today to teach you a lesson, and I hope you¡¯re prepared for what we have in store for you today.¡± James looked at Wade and smiled threateningly. Wade immediately stopped bantering with James. He turned to re at Thea, Trevor, and the rest. ¡°Today is your deadline. Tomorrow morning, this ce will be razed to the ground. It¡¯ll be in your best interest to move out today if you want to avoid the heavy losses,¡± he said as if stating an inconsequential fact. Wade turned around and departed as his threat loomed above them. The rest of the Oceanic Commerce members promptly left along with him. Thea¡¯s expression gradually darkened. The Cahans remained silent and no one else dared to say anything. ¡°What should we do, Mr. Caden?¡± Newton inquired softly. ¡°What else can we do? Don¡¯t worry about it for now. This is just the beginning. As you said, the Oceanic Commerce is only one of my many enemies. The major families in the Capital, Five Provinces Business Alliance, and Infinite Commerce are all going to take action soon. Cansington is about to be From N?velDrama.Org. given a run for its money. It¡¯s best we stay put for now.¡± He was no longer the ck Dragon and did not have special privileges anymore. At best, he was the chairman of the Majestic Corporation now. Very few knew that he was the man behind the Transgenerational Group. The incident with Thea right now was just a drop in the ocean. He had more important things to worry about. At this moment, Lex stood up and came to Thea. ¡°Thea, James isn¡¯t going to be able to protect himself now. You should distance yourself from him as soon as possible. He is no longer the ck Dragon, so his name carries no weight with those in power now. The Blithe King isn¡¯t going to bother himself with a mere businessman. Relying on the Majestic Corporation isn¡¯t enough to go against the Oceanic Commerce.¡± After saying his piece, Lex turned around and left. It was not hard to guess what many key figures were thinking right now with theirck of attendance. None of them were on James¡¯ side anymore. The Oceanic Commerce was about to stir up some sh*t. This was the beginning of a disaster for both Century Group and Majestic Corporation. Lex led the Cahans away. Thea felt helpless. She nced at James, who was sitting nearby. Gathering her courage, she approached him and asked quietly, ¡°M-Mr. Caden, what should I do now?¡± ¡°The Oceanic Commerce is here for me. They have many ways they could easily interfere with Century Group right now. Although you have the lease contract, it¡¯s useless now. It¡¯d be best toply with them and leave with all your valuable machinery by the end of the day you want to minimize the losses,¡± James replied matter-of-factly. Then, he stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve made countless enemies. Oceanic Commerce established by the Great Four, Inifinity Commerce, and the Five Provinces Business Commerce, were all people I offended when I was still the ck Dragon. Now that I¡¯ve resigned, they¡¯re going to take the opportunity to mess with me. You should distance yourself from me.¡± James stoically turned to leave. Newton and Serena followed closely behind him. Chapter 361 Chapter 361 In an instant, the ce was once again empty. Only Thea, Trevor, and some other employees stayed behind. ¡®Is there no other way but to move our equipment?¡¯ Thea was unwilling to back down. She had wanted to leave her mark in the business world. The Century Group was supposed to only be the beginning. Yet, it seems as if everything was crashing down even before she could take off. ¡°Granduncle.¡± ¡°Go ahead, Chairman.¡± Thea thought for a while and proceeded, ¡°Rent a new warehouse immediately and transport all our current equipment there. We¡¯ll have a chance to bounce back from this as long as our equipment remains intact. I¡¯ve still got some money on my card. We¡¯ll find a new site and build a new factory.¡± ¡°Chairman, this¡­¡± Larry floundered helplessly. ¡°Thepany still has plenty of unfished orders right now. We won¡¯t be able to fulfill our orders in time and will vite our contracts if we move right now. We¡¯ll lose a lot of money. Plus, don¡¯t we have the lease contract? We can take them to court! Surely we¡¯ll be able to win thewsuit.¡± ¡°Do you know who our opponent is right now? It¡¯s Oceanic Commerce that the Great Four established. Although the Xaviers had gone bankrupt, the other three households are stillrger than Majestic Corporation. We will be the ones who suffer if we go against them,¡± Thea sighed. ¡°Is moving really our only option now?¡± Quinton was also unwilling to admit defeat. ¡°Let¡¯s just try. I¡¯ll also try talking to Longevity Pharmaceuticals and Celestial Group to see if they¡¯re willing to terminate their contracts amicably.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Trevor could onlyply since Thea had already given the order. Century Group was established today. Thea had invited countless VIP guests today, but none of them showed up. Instead, Oceanic Commerce appeared. They had shown up to cause a huge fuss. There were plenty of reporters outside the Century Group Headquarters. News of what had happened spread faster than wildfire. ¡°Ourtest reports show that James from the Majestic Corporation was the only attendance at the Century Group¡¯s establishment ceremony. No other prominent figures had shown up except for the Oceanic Group. They only showed up to sabotage the ceremony! Oceanic Commerce had acquired the ¡°Shocking News! Oceanic Commerce is going head-on against Majestic Corporation.¡± ¡°Wade, the vice president of Oceanic Commerce, has threatened the former ck Dragon that the From N?velDrama.Org. Century Group was just the beginning and that there was more toe in the near future!¡± Cansington was abuzz with a number of sensational matters. James returned to Majestic Corporation. Top floor, Chairman¡¯s office. James gently tapped his fingers on the table as he sat on his chair. ¡°What should we do about Oceanic Commerce, Mr. Caden?¡± asked Newton. ¡°Mr. Quinn, you¡¯ll be in charge of Majestic Corporation from now onward,¡± James threw a quick nce at Newton and spoke decisively. ¡°Mr. Caden, t-this isn¡¯t a good idea. I¡­¡± Newton waved his hands in a fluster and refused. ¡°Just do it if I tell you to. You can do whatever you need to do. All decisions will be left in your hands¡ª doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re big or small. You no longer need to run things by me from now onward,¡± James swiftly interjected. ¡°Understood.¡± Newton nodded. James took off his mask and threw it aside. Then, he turned to leave Majestic Corporation. He understood that Cansington was on the verge of being thrown into turmoil. He knew that various forces would emerge after his resignation. He was not afraid of any of them¡ªwhether they were the major families from the Capital, Oceanic Commerce, Infinity Commerce, or the Five Provinces Business Alliance. All of these amounted to nothing for him. His real target was the cardinal authorities in the Capital. He was waiting for them to get involved. This was the only way to change the current power dynamic of Sol. The dynamic needed to bepletely broken down. This was the suprememander¡¯s intention, and it was also his goal all along. He needed to get the most influential families involved if he wanted to find out the truth of the Cadens¡¯ demise. Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Thea made arrangements to rent a new warehouse and move the factory¡¯s equipment. Then, she personally went to Longevity Pharmaceuticals headquarters. In the past, she had a close rtionship with Yuna. As a result, she never needed to make an appointment and was free to visit Yuna whenever she pleased. Today, however, she found her path barred by security guards as soon as she arrived at Longevity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ headquarters. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Stop right there! What business do you have here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see Yuna,¡± said Thea. ¡°You¡¯re here to see Ms. Lawson? Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m Thea¡­¡± ¡°I am aware of who you are. Go back if you don¡¯t have an appointment.¡± Thea was unable to do anything as she was blocked by the security guards. She took out her phone and called Yuna. On the top floor of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, the Chairman¡¯s office. Yuna crossed her legs. She was with her family who was visiting from the Capital. ¡°Yuna, James is no longer the ck Dragon. He is no longer valuable to our family so it¡¯s unnecessary to seek his approval.¡± A man in his 30s sat opposite Yuna. This was Yuna¡¯s eldest brother, Morgan Lawson. Yuna said with a frown, ¡°Morgan, it¡¯s rumored that the ck Dragon is unparalleled in strength and has the best medical skills in the world. Even though he is no longer the ck Dragon, he is still the owner of Transgenerational New City and the chairman of Majestic Corporation. Putting all these aspects together, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to have him on our side, right?¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t been in the Capital for a while and are unaware of the current state of things. There are a few factions and a few of them are displeased with the ck Dragon because of his arrogance. Now that he no longer holds his position, these people are over the moon with the news. Being his ally will mean standing against all those people,¡± Morgan said as he gazed into Yuna¡¯s eyes seriously. Just then, Yuna¡¯s phone rang. She looked at the caller and saw that it was Thea. ¡°It¡¯s Thea, the one who rescued the ck Dragon ten years ago. She¡¯s the ck Dragon¡¯s current wife. I¡¯m also quite puzzled as to why James appeared in the public eye with a different face.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you if you want to see her or not. I¡¯m just here to tell you that major families are uniting to build a new city in the suburbs of Cansington.¡± After speaking, Morgan left the room. Yuna answered the phone. ¡°Hey, Thea. What¡¯s the matter? Do you need something?¡± Thea had been trying to reach her for a long time and finally, the call connected. ¡°Yuna, I¡¯m outside Longevity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ Headquarters. I need to see you but the security guards won¡¯t let me in to meet you.¡± ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll send someone to get you right away,¡± Yuna replied after thinking about what Morgan said for a second. Then, she hung up the phone. Thea waited patiently outside the Longevity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ Headquarters. Soon, Yuna¡¯s secretary appeared and led Thea inside the building. Although Yuna sent someone to pick her up, she knew that Longevity Pharmaceuticals were slowly distancing themselves from her since her support had dissipated. In the past, Thea would never be barred from entering when she came. However, now, they they¡¯ve begun to stop her from entering as she pleased. Soon, she arrived at Yuna¡¯s office and saw her old friend. Yuna sat in the office chair and was sorting through some documents. Without lifting her head, she stated impassively, ¡°I¡¯m very busy. Tell me what¡¯s so important that you had to see me. If you¡¯re just here for a courtesy call, you can leave now.¡± Yuna¡¯s attitude waspletely different from the past. ¡°Let me exin, Ms. Lawson. I¡¯ve signed a lot of orders with yourpany before but ourpany has encountered some problems and we aren¡¯t able to operate normally right now. I¡¯m here because I wish to terminate the contract with you,¡± Thea said as she walked over. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yuna finally put down the documents and raised her head. ¡°You can go to ourpany¡¯s legal department for termination of the contract,¡± Yuna told Thea in an indifferent Tone. Thea bit down on her lips to suppress the awkward feeling welling up inside her. She wanted to say something but could not bring herself to say it. ¡°Alright.¡± With the curt reply, she turned to leave. She proceeded to the legal department to terminate the contract. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Unfortunately the manager was not around, so she had to leave. Next, she went to Celestial Group. The situation yed out almost identically to what happened at Longevity Pharmaceuticals. Alex from Celestial Group was extremely unweing, and his attitude was far worse than Yuna''s. Both Celestial Group and Longevity Pharmaceuticals did not receive Thea¡¯s arrival well. Her career has been smooth sailing all this while. Now that everything was quickly spiraling downward, Thea finally realized her own ipetence. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Without the ck Dragon¡¯s support, she was nothing. Exhausted and dejected, she returned home. James was already there to greet her. Seeing Thea so upset, James walked over and massaged her shoulders. ¡°Darling, you¡¯ve had a hard day at work.¡± ¡°Am I useless, Honey?¡± ¡°Of course not! My wife is the most capable person in the world.¡± Thea broke into a guttural sob. ¡°Darling, what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t cry. You can tell me anything, and we¡¯ll figure it out together.¡± ¡°All along, I¡¯ve always been supported by the ck Dragon in secret. The whole world knew about it except me. Now that he has resigned and has lost his influence, people are no longer afraid of him. This has been the biggest challenge I¡¯ve had to face in my life¡­¡± Thea tearily exined everything that had happened. Everything, including the appearance of the Oceanic Commerce, and her visit to Longevity Pharmaceuticals and Celestial Group. After telling him everything, she buried her face in his chest and began to sob harder. James wrapped his arms around her shoulders. Heforted her, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everything will pass. Life isn¡¯t always going to be smooth sailing. There will always be times you have to go through trials and tribtions.¡± ¡°What should I do now, Honey? Without the ck Dragon helping me, I¡¯m nothing. Without his support, I can¡¯t do anything on my own.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one solution to this, Darling.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Thea pulled away from James¡¯ embrace and looked at him with teary eyes. ¡°What?¡± Thea looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You will have to impress all the medical experts at theing medical conference and stand out still have two billion dors on your card. The money should be enough to rebuild thepany,¡± said James in a soothing tone. ¡°But¡­ ¡°This is a grand event in Cansington. Cansington is home to countless great medical practitioners from the capital. I don¡¯t even know the basics, and there are only eight more days before the medical conference.¡± Thea had no confidence she was going to be able to pull this off. ¡°I believe in you. ¡°For the next few days, you¡¯ll be doing nothing but studying at home. You¡¯ll memorize as much as you can and master the basics. In thest three days before the conference, I¡¯ll teach you some incredible procedures that willpletely blow the minds of the medical practitioners at the medical conference,¡± Jamesforted and reassured Thea. ¡°But¡­ I signed a contract with Celestial Group and Longevity Pharmaceuticals. There¡¯s still a lot of things I need to settle with thepany.¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± ¡°To you?¡± Thea raised her eyebrow at James. She immediately sighed, ¡°They¡¯re not even afraid of the ck Dragon and are making things difficult for me on purpose. What can someone like you do? Sigh. I¡¯ll go to Longevity Pharmaceuticals tomorrow. I¡¯ll have to settle things one step at a time. I¡¯ll need to prepare thepensation for when we breach their contracts.¡± ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t stress over it now. Take a nap and read the medical books I passed you in the afternoon.¡± James guided Thea toward their room. Thea was indeed exhausted and overwhelmed. Shey down in her bed. James sat beside her and apanied her. It was not until she fell fast asleep that he got up and left the room, and headed outside. ¡®Celestial Group? Longevity Pharmaceuticals? You think you can treat my wife this way just because I¡¯m no longer part of the Five Commanders?¡¯ James scowled angrily. He took out his phone and called Henry. ¡°Come get me at Thea¡¯s ce. I need to go to Celestial Group and Longevity Pharmaceuticals.¡± Chapter 364 Chapter 364 After James called Henry, he squatted by the road outside the neighborhood and waited. Half an hourter, Henry showed up in a car. He rolled down the car window and waved to James beside the road. ¡°James, get in the car,¡± Henry called out. James walked over, got into the passenger seat, and found Whitney sitting in the back seat. He did notment about her presence. ¡°I read the news, James. Do the Great Four have a death wish? How dare they kick up a fuss at Thea¡¯s said Henry. ¡°Forget it. That¡¯s not necessary.¡± James waved his hands dismissively. ¡°Although you¡¯ve resigned, the men of the Southern ins will always support you. Everyone wille to your aid if you just give the word. As it stands, the situation right now is vtile, and it¡¯ll be hard for us to fight this battle alone,¡± Henry weighed out the pros and cons of the situation. He was an outsider in this matter. Thus, he was able to look at the situation from an objective point of view. ¡°Even though you bought the Transgenerational New City and established Transgenerational Group, thepany doesn¡¯t have much money in its ount. We¡¯ll need a lot of capital to continue developing thepany. I still have about ten billion on my card, but it definitely isn¡¯t close to enough. ¡°These major forces all had help from their underworld connections. How are we going to deal with them if we don¡¯t have our men? ¡°Just give me the word and I can secretly go back to the Southern ins. It wouldn¡¯t be hard for me to get another one or two billion dors and bring some of our men back with me.¡± James nced at Henry. He had a pretty good handle on the overall situation. The forces he faced right now were several influential chambers ofmerce. Each one of them had sufficient assets and their own underground forces to force him into a corner. He carefully considered his options and finally said, ¡°Alright. Transgenerational Group will need to use up a lot of money to develop now. You head back and find a way to get some money. Although I¡¯m no longer the ck Dragon, you¡¯re still a general. It shouldn¡¯t be hard for you to get money. At the same time, secretly transfer a few hundred soldiers here. We need elite fighters. However, make sure not to attract any attention from outsiders.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Henry nodded. It was a huge challenge to enter the business world from the battlefield. However, James felt pumped up about it. It was not long until they arrived at Longevity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ Headquarters. Henry looked back in the car to talk to the woman remaining in it, ¡°Stay in the car and don¡¯t leave, Missy.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Whitney nodded obediently. James and Henry got out of the car together. The two walked toward Longevity Pharmaceuticals¡¯ Headquarters with cigarettes in their mouths. ¡°Stop right there! What¡¯re you doing?¡± Before they got close, a few security guards pointed at James and Henry with their electric batons. ¡°Go and tell Yuna that James is here to pay her a visit.¡± James grinned. ¡°James, the ck Dragon, or James, Thea¡¯s useless husband? The name James Caden was famous throughout Cansington. The ck Dragons'' name was James Caden. The Cahans¡¯ son-inw was also James Caden. He gave the security guard a smile and said, ¡°Do you even have to ask? It¡¯s obvious without looking that it¡¯s the useless James who¡¯s here.¡± ¡°You piece of trash! You want to see the Chairman? Even the former ck Dragon will need an appointment to meet with her.¡± The security guards mocked James. They would not have the other James pass through either. What did this nobody think they¡¯d do? James looked them over and replied casually, ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s best you call and ask Yuna. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Woah, are you threatening me?¡± ¡°What are you going to do to me if I don¡¯t let you in today?¡± The security guards continued tough and mock the two men. James put on a serious expression, and the next moment, he roared, ¡°Attack!¡± Henry immediately acted as soon as the word had left James¡¯ mouth. Several security guards were instantly brought down andy on the ground, groaning in pain. One of the security guards took out his walkie-talkie and tried calling for help. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Argh!!!¡± As soon as he attempted this, his chest was stomped on by James. James and Henry stepped over the downed security guards and entered the Longevity Pharmaceutical Building. As soon as they entered, they found themselves being charged by dozens of security guards. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. Just don¡¯t kill them.¡± James gave the order and charged toward them. Chapter 365 Chapter 365 ¡°Attack! Get them both!¡± Dozens of security guards charged fiercely forward with their electric batons. The closest one to them suddenly raised his electric baton and swung it at James¡¯ head. James raised his hand, caught the electric baton, and swung down on the security guard¡¯s wrist. ¡°Argh!!!¡± The security guard screamed in pain. James followed up with a kick over his chest, and the security guard was instantly knocked back, James and Henry had been through hundreds of battles and walked through countless near-fatal situations. These dozens of security guards were not anythingpared to their past opponents. In just a minute, all the security guards that hade at themy on the floor either unconscious or wracked with pain. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Top floor, Yuna¡¯s office. An attractive secretary ran into the room, out of breath and flustered. ¡°M-Ms. Yuna, we¡¯ve got a problem! Someone called James has fought his way into the building. More than a hundred security guards have been taken down.¡° ¡±What?!!¡± Yuna¡¯s eximed in shock, and she stood up from her chair. Bam! The office door was kicked open. James and Henry walked into the office room. Yuna¡¯s face froze upon seeing the two. James walked in, sat on the sofa, and took out a cigarette. Henry immediately lit it for him. James wore a displeased expression. ¡°Yuna, you¡¯ve really got some guts. huh? How dare you cause trouble for my wife?¡± Yuna began to sweat profusely. Suddenly, she remembered that the man before her was no longer the ck Dragon and was able to regain herposure. She crossed her arms and nced at James condescendingly. ¡°What do you want, James? This is Longevity Pharmaceuticals. Do you want to go to jail for trespassing and assaulting my guards?¡± she said coldly. James suddenly stood up. Terrifying malice exuded from his body. His intense aura intimidated Yuna, and she stepped back slightly. ¡°Y-You¡¯re no longer the ck Dragon! You don¡¯t have the right to order me to do anything. Get out of this ce right now, and I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened! Or else, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°Ha! Call the police?¡± Now it was James¡¯ turn to adopt a condescending tone. ¡°Although I¡¯m no longer the ck Dragon, do you think the police are willing to touch me? Do you know who the person next to me is? He¡¯s a general in the Southern ins and has a one-star badge on his shoulders.¡± Hearing this, Yuna took a couple of steps backward. She red at James indignantly. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°My wife will being to yourpany to terminate your contract peacefully. You had better watch how you treat her. Or else¡­¡± James spat out a threat. He raised his hand, and a silver needle appeared. Whoosh! The silver needle flew out from his hands. Yuna only heard air whistling past her. Then, James turned around and left. When he turned around, a strand of her hair fell from beside her ear. Her face paled from the fear. It was not until James left that she was able topose herself. Seeing the strands of her hair that had fallen to the ground, Yuna let out a terrified gasp. ¡®What terrifying skill. The rumors were true. The ck Dragon¡¯s strength is unparalleled and could take a person¡¯s life with just a silver needle.¡± Yuna¡¯s chest heavedboriously. The ck Dragon was overwhelmingly strong and terrifying. She would have been dead now if James had wanted to kill her. A man walked in after James left. ¡°M-Morgan!¡± Yuna reacted and shouted for him. Morgan walked over and noticed the strands of long ck hair on the floor. He squatted down, picked them up, and held them in his hands to observe.When he realised what had happened, he bore a horrified expression. ¡°What terrifying arm strength. It was quick, urate, and powerful. This small silver needle is much scarier than a gun.¡± ¡°What should I do now, Morgan?¡± Yuna wiped the sweat dripping from her forehead. ¡°Do what he said. Although he isn¡¯t the ck Dragon any longer, he still has incredible strength. We can¡¯t get on his bad side. You¡¯ll be responsible for our business in Cansington, so don¡¯t act recklessly. Be careful with your trade dealings. Seek our family¡¯s opinion if you find you cannot make a decision on your own,¡± instructed Morgan. ¡°Alright.¡± Yuna nodded. Chapter 366 Chapter 366 After resolving the matter at Longevity Pharmaceuticals, James and Henry made their way toward Celestial Group. Soon, they arrived at their destination. Henry parked the car. Then, the two got out of the car together and walked side-by-side toward the Celestial Group Headquarters. Unlike Longevity Pharmaceuticals, the two were not blocked by security this time. After entering the building, they walked toward the elevator and headed to the top floor. As soon as they got out of the elevator, several guards were gathered outside, chatting happily. The security guards immediately approached them. One of them pulled out an electric baton from his waist and pointed it at James and Henry who had exited the elevator. ¡°What are you doing here? This is the chairman¡¯s exclusive floor! Leave right now!¡± the security guard growled at them. In a few steps, Henry dashed over and snatched the electric baton out of the security guard¡¯s hand. He then brought it down hard over the man¡¯s head. ¡°You¡­¡± The guard staggered. However, before he could finish his sentence, he was overwhelmed by dizziness, and his body fell to the ground. ¡°They¡¯re up to something! Get them!¡± The other security guards quickly rushed toward them. Henry moved like well-oiled clockwork and immediately incapacitated the security guard with a few moves. The two headed straight for the chairman¡¯s office. Bam! They kicked open the door and walked inside. Alex was entwined with his attractive female secretary atop his sofa. They were hurriedly undressing while they locked lips in each other¡¯s embrace. Suddenly, the door was flung open. Alex turned and saw James and Henry approaching. He glowered at them as he quickly dressed up. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here, James? Do you want to die?¡± He screamed furiously. Normally, Alex would have weed James into his office respectfully before his resignation. However, James was no longer the ck Dragon, and no longer one of the Five Commanders. At best, he was only the chairman of Majestic Corporation. Celestial Group had more power than Majestic Corporation. How could he endure the disrespect from someone he saw as beneath him? He recalled how James had ordered him around like a grunt in the past. His blood boiled with humiliation and rage.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Kneel down right now, and I¡¯ll consider letting you go,¡± he demanded cockily. James simply walked over and sat down on the sofa. The sexy female secretary on the sofa quickly straightened out her messy clothes and ran out of the office in a panic. ¡°Are you not taking me seriously anymore since I¡¯ve resigned and am no longer one of the Five Commanders, Alex?¡± James returned Alex¡¯s vitriol with a grin. ¡°Haha!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Yates from the Capital. Why should I take someone like you seriously?¡± Alex sneered. He regarded James as if he were looking at the town idiot. ¡°Do you think you can just waltz in here and talk to me this way? You¡¯re not the ck Dragon nor a member of the Five Commanders anymore. Don¡¯t you know countless people already have you in their crosshairs? Do you not know how many big shots in the Capital want you dead? ¡°Kneel now!¡± With that said, he immediately took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Come to my office quickly.¡± He quickly ended the call and red at James with resentment. James had caused him a lot of trouble during his time as the ck Dragon. Despite no longer holding the position, this man still had the nerve to cause him trouble. Soon, the office door swung open again, and seven to eight burly men walked in. These people were two meters tall and around 140 kilograms of pure muscle. Their arms were even thicker than James¡¯ waist and bulged with explosive strength. The men stood in the office and faced down at Henry and James. Alex crossed his arms and jeered, ¡°I heard you have unparalleled strength. I¡¯d like to see how you get out of my office today.¡± James gave a quick nce at Henry. Henry immediately understood what this meant. Suddenly, he got up. However, as soon as he got up, the men drew their guns and pointed them at James and Henry. Confronted with the many gun barrels, Henry stood stock still and reconsidered his actions. ¡°Haha!!!¡± Alex giggled proudly. ¡°So what if you have great strength? Kneel down obediently or else¡­¡± ¡°Or else what?¡± James smirked. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 James¡¯ fearless expression made Alex ufortable. ¡°Or else, you die¡­¡± he replied indifferently. As soon as the word ¡°die¡± left his mouth, James immediately made his move. He raised his hand, and a few silver needles shot out. Before the few burly men could react, they lost strength in their bodies and fell to the ground, unable to even get up. ¡°Wh-What?¡± Alex''s face twitched in shock. He had heard rumors that the ck Dragon was a man of incredible strength. These rumors were meant to be gross exaggerations, not actually true! Everyone who faced the ck Dragon ended up dead. He never expected James to possess such might. James stood up. Alex instinctively retreated, and beads of sweat emerged on his forehead. ¡°Alex, you¡¯ve got some nerve¡­¡± He felt James¡¯ intention to kill, and his expression immediately changed. A smile formed on his chubby face. ¡°J-James, it was all just a prank. I heard you were crazily strong and never had the chance to witness it Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. myself. I-I finally have the honor of seeing it before my very eyes today. S-Secretary, get me some tea!¡± Having said that, he immediately walked over and served James and Henry personally as if they were VIP guests. James in turn sat back down nonchntly and simply said, ¡°My wife will being to terminate the contract with Celestial Group tomorrow. You¡¯re not going to make life difficult for her, are you, Alex?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course! I absolutely won¡¯t make things difficult for her!¡± Alex meeklyplied and nodded his head furiously. James stood up. Alex trembled in fear before his imposing figure. James red at him as he turned to leave Henry followed close behind him. Alex immediately fell onto the sofa after the two had left. He picked up some tissue from the table and dabbed the sweat off his brow. He muttered bitterly, ¡®You¡¯re no longer the ck Dragon anymore, James. How dare you not know your ce? Just you wait. It won¡¯t be long before you end up dead not knowing what hit you.¡¯ Alex was a core member of the Yates from the Capital. It made sense that he had a general understanding of the political situation in the Capital. A few factions have formed in the Capital. These factions were highly discontented with James. James had interfered with their business, causing their profits to suffer when he was still the ck Dragon. Now that he was no longer the ck Dragon, all of them were raring to get rid of the nuisance that once gued them. ¡°Someone get in here!¡± Alex shouted hoarsely. Soon, an employee entered the office. Alex pointed at the burly men lying on the ground. ¡°Send them to the hospital.¡± ¡­ Henry drove toward Common Clinic. James was silent throughout the journey. Henry too remained silent in response ¡°It seems these people have grown to not fear you, James,¡± Henry remarked after some time. ¡°It¡¯s understandable since I¡¯ve resigned now. I offended a lot of people when I had my position. Not only in Cansington, but even in the Capital. Heck, I¡¯ve practically offended everyone I could. In the past, they choked down their hatred for me since I was the ck Dragon, Commander of the ck Dragon Army with countless soldiers under me. Now that I¡¯m nobody, all these people areing to get me.¡± James smiled as heid the situation out inly. ¡°Since Yuna and Alex aren¡¯t afraid of you anymore, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be the same on Jake¡¯s side. We¡¯re going to have a hard time in Cansington from here on,¡± Henry groaned. ¡°Yeah.¡± James sighed. In the past, he had offended many high-ranking officials in the Capital. Aftering to Cansington, all the people he had offended were from wealthy families¡ªthe Great Four, Infinity Commerce, Five Provinces Business Alliance, and even those from the underworld. Now that he had resigned, everyone saw it as an opportunity for them to settle the score they had with him. ¡°Henry, I need you to rush back to the Southern ins immediately. However, don¡¯t make an appearance. Secretly meet up with Lieutenant Levi and get him to transfer a thousand elite soldiers to Cansington. Remember to act in secret and don¡¯t attract any attention. Also, try to get some money. A storm is brewing, and I¡¯ll have to prepare for when it hits. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be long gone before I have a chance to seize my real target,¡± James said grimly. Chapter 368 Chapter 368 It only took two hours for James to go out and return home. Thea still had not woken up from her nap. James entered the house and smoked a cigarette in the living room. He checked the time and noticed that Thea had slept for quite a while. He got off his seat and went into the room. Thea was lying on the bed wearing a thin dress. Perhaps because of the heat, the neckline of her dress was wide open, and her bra had slipped off, revealing a clear view of her cleavage. James almost had a nosebleed. He gently shook Thea awake. ¡°Darling, time to get up and study.¡± Thea opened her eyes in confusion, and the first thing she saw was her husband¡¯s familiar face. In her groggy state, she got out of bed and straightened her messy clothes. She blushed after realizing her bra had nearly slipped off. James chuckled. ¡°W-What¡¯s so funny?¡± Thea raised her head and rolled her eyes at James. ¡°You¡¯ve got a really great figure, Darling. I could barely hold myself back from taking you into my arms,¡± James sincerely admitted. Thea¡¯s pretty face turned even redder. She quickly got up and went to the bathroom to hide her embarrassment. She washed her face and freshened up. Then, Thea returned to the room. Her head spun at the sight of the thick books on introductory medicine on the desk. ¡°Honey, there''s only a few more days before the medical conference. What could I possibly learn in these few days?¡± Thea had no confidence at all. ¡°You should still try your best. It¡¯s better to have some knowledge than nothing at all.¡± Thea sighed. Her confidence was shattered. How was she supposed to outdo experienced medical practitioners who have had decades of experience under their belt with just a few days of studying? How could that be possible? On top of that, herpany was struggling to stay afloat. It just killed any motivation she had to study. ¡°Honey, I-I don¡¯t want to do this anymore. Since you¡¯re so talented, why don¡¯t you just participate and get first ce in my stead?¡± Thea looked at James with pleading eyes. James frowned. What was the point of him wanting to teach her if he wanted to win in the first ce? ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing Thea¡¯s expectant expression, he could not bear to refuse. Thea sighed in relief, ¡°Then, I won¡¯t have to memorize these anymore! I¡¯ve got a headache just looking at these human meridians and acupuncture points.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reward if I win first ce?¡± James smiled teasingly at her. ¡°W-What kind of reward did you want?¡± Thea blushed. Her flushed face was irresistible to James. ¡°T-The thing you promised before.¡± ¡°Alright, n-no big deal!¡± ¡°Are you going to give me a little taste of my reward?¡± James asked coyly. Thea raised her head and pecked James on his cheeks. ¡°T-That doesn¡¯t count! From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Right here.¡± James pointed at his mouth. Thea rolled her eyes, stood up, and walked out of the room, leaving James with the sight of her proud back moving away from him. James touched his cheeks, where she kissed and grinned like a schoolboy. He followed her out of the room. They were alone at home. Thea had been worried about thepany¡¯s affairs and kept spacing out. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m going to thepany to check on the situation.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James nodded. He had not responded to the threat made by Oceanic Commerce toward Thea¡¯spany. He was just waiting for the right moment. Also, he had a n in mind. A n to support Thea to the top. First, the genius doctor title had to be won to make a name for thepany. Then, thepany could be reopened. It would no longer be a manufacturingpany but one that researched and produced its own medicine. This would force otherpanies topete with each other in a bid to get their supply from Century Group. Since Thea went to thepany, James had nothing to do. So, he went back to sleep in the room. Meanwhile, in an underground casino in Cansington. David was dressed in a simple short-sleeved shirt paired with a Rolex watch and gold ne. He wrapped his arms around a voluptuous woman and made huge bets. ¡°F*ck, what terrible luck,¡± David whined. In the blink of an eye, he had lost millions of dors. He stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go, David.¡± The voluptuous woman pulled on David and caressed her body on him. ¡°y a few more games, David. You can¡¯t be unlucky forever. You might strike gold in the next couple of rounds,¡± the woman purred persuasively. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m done.¡± David still had some sense left in him. He wanted to leave. He would lose everything if he continued. ¡°Haha! I won thirty million in one round!¡± Chapter 369 Chapter 369 A burst of loudughter boomed through the hall. A manughed excitedly, ¡°I won! I got back all the money I lost with profits! Looks like I¡¯ll be having fun with some young models at the clubhouseter!¡± Heughed as he left the casino. David was tempted as he watched the man leave. ¡®Surely this unlucky streak won¡¯t go on forever. I should try a few more rounds.¡¯ David reasoned with himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a VIP private room. You¡¯ll be around more big shots like yourself. Let¡¯s y some bigger and more exciting games. I know you¡¯re not running out of money, right? ¡°We can go inside the private rooms, and I¡¯ll¡­¡± the woman pinched David¡¯s bodysciviously. David shuddered at the touch. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The woman led David into a private room. There were seven or eight people in the private room. They were currently ying the most popr game, bullfighting. Seeing David enter the private room, everyone smiled in unison. The woman dragged David to them and said with a smile, ¡°Hey there, Handsome. Got room for one more?¡± One man stood up and eyed David disdainfully. ¡°We¡¯re ying bigger bets, and you can only join with at least ten million chips.¡± ¡°David, go change ten million dors worth of chips.¡± David thought about it for a while and decided to try his luck. He nned to quit after losing the ten million. There was no guarantee that he¡¯d win or lose the next game. Immediately, he went to exchange chips. Then, he joined the game. The air conditioner was turned on in the private room, and there was a faint fragrance wafted through the air. The purpose of this fragrance was to dull one¡¯s senses, and inhibit their impulse control and reasoning capabilities. Everyone in the private room were secretly colluding together. These people had noticed him making big bets after entering the underground casino. This room was a trap to drain him for every penny he was worth. David began gambling. On the side, the sexy woman began to serve him. He enjoyed himself as he gambled with the men. It did not take long for him to lose the ten million chips he initially had. ¡°I¡¯ll add on another twenty million chips.¡± He was desperate after losing it all. Then, he exchanged more chips. However, the 20 million chips were not enough at all and were gone in less than ten minutes. The stimting aroma in the room and atmosphere of the room made Davidpletely lose his self- control. He continuously exchanged chips only to lose them all the next moment. In less than two hours, he had lost all the money he had taken from Thea. The sexy and beautiful woman nuzzled into David¡¯s arms and tried to persuade him once again, ¡°David, your luck is bound toe soon. Why don¡¯t you borrow money from the casino?¡± ¡°Do you still have money, brat? If not, get out.¡± ¡°Go back and get more money if you don¡¯t have any more now. It¡¯s simple, just win it all back, man.¡± The men began to egg David on. At this moment, a chubby man pushed open the door and walked inside the room. He turned toward David and asked him cheerily, ¡°Sir, would you like to borrow money?¡± ¡°Yeap, I need ten million.¡± ¡°Alright, this is the promissory note. Please sign it and press your fingerprint.¡± David acquired the ten million dor chips. However, his luck was horrible, and the ten million dor chips were gone instantly. Then, he borrowed more and lost it all again. Before he knew it, he had lost seven to eight billion dors. After he had lost an enormous sum, the people in the private room decided to call it with the game and left one after another. In the end, only David and the woman remained in the private room. David leaned into the chair. He had no idea how much he had lost. He was only aware that he had lost all the money on his card and had also borrowed a great sum of money. Suddenly, he finally realized what had happened. He was cheated! The private room door was kicked open again, and the chubby man he borrowed the money from rushed in with a dozen people, all holding weapons. The chubby man shed the table. Frightened, David¡¯s whole body trembled. ¡°David Cahan, you¡¯ve borrowed a total of eight hundred million. You¡¯ll only have to pay an interest of two hundred million. The interest will increase by two hundred million per day if you don¡¯t pay it by today. So, what¡¯ll it be? Are you going to pay it now or¡­? ¡°What, eight hundred million?! ¡°How is that possible? How could I have borrowed so much?!¡± David was aghast. The middle-aged chubby man threw out a bunch of promissory notes and stated dryly, ¡°Everything is recorded clearly on these documents. I¡¯ve already gotten your background details the moment I let you borrow from me. I¡¯ll give you a chance to go back now. Hurry and put together the cash. Remember, it¡¯ll be two hundred million per day if you don¡¯t pay up now.¡± David felt his strength leave his body and flumped down limply on the chair. ¡°I¡¯m over. I¡¯m over! Not only did I lose the five hundred million but I even borrowed eight hundred million on top of that¡­¡± David was beyond inconsble. Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Eight hundred million dors with a two hundred million interest charged daily. How was he going to pay it back? David was in despair, and his body felt numb. Everything around him was going dark and the thought to just end it all and leave this behind shed through his mind more than once. ¡°David, you should go back to ask for money. That guy is Maximus. He¡¯s known for being extremely ruthless. If you don¡¯t get him his money, not only you but all the Cahans will be finished,¡± the sexy woman said in an encouraging tone. The woman worked for the underground casino, and her name was Lulu. She was responsible for entertaining the high rollers that visited the casino. Hearing this, David shivered. He stood up and wanted to leave. However, he could not muster up the strength in his body to take a step forward. He had no idea how he got home. At home, hey down in bed and did not want to move or eat dinner. He opened the window several times and tried to jump out. He found that his courage failed him every time he tried to put it into action. After dinner. Thea¡¯s room. Thea was talking to James about thepany. She told him thepany¡¯s equipment had been moved and that she would find a new ce to build a factory after the medical conference. She still had some money that would be enough for them to rebuild thepany. ¡°Alright.¡± James did not say anything. The Oceanics Commerce¡¯s target was him, but Thea had to bear the consequences of being associated with him. He internally took this as a personal attack against him. In the future, the Great Four¡¯s Oceanic Commerce would rue the day they chose to mess with him and his family. In the other room. David wanted toe clean about what he did to his family, but he did not have the courage to face them. Not only did he steal five hundred million from Thea, but he also borrowed another eight hundred dors from a loan shark and lost it all. He could not possibly tell them. The night silently passed. The next day.From N?velDrama.Org. Before dawn. James was still asleep when a call interrupted his sleep. In confusion, he touched the phone by the bedside and declined the call. Soon, the phone rang again. James opened his eyes, rolled off the bed, and got up. He picked up the phone ced on the bedside table and found that it was a call from a city in the Southern ins. He quickly pressed the answer button. ¡°ck Dragon, if you want to save the ck Shadow,e to the Southern ins before dark. If not, all you¡¯ll be getting back is his lifeless corpse ¡­¡± A monotonous voice spoke through the phone. James immediately lost all trace of his drowsiness. ¡°Who are you?¡± Beep¡­ Beep¡­ Beep¡­ The other party had hung up. James quickly called Henry. ¡°Sorry, the phone number you¡¯ve dialed is currently unavable.¡± Henry¡¯s phone was switched off and could not be contacted. James immediately sensed that something had happened to Henry. However, the Southern ins was his base camp. The ck Dragon army of millions of soldiers was there. Henry was his confidant and had the right to mobilize the army. How could something happen to Henry on his territory? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡± Thea rolled over and got up groggily. She nced at James, who was sitting with a terrifying expression at the edge of the bed. The grim expression on James¡¯ face dissipated. He turned around and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I got a call from thepany. They need me to go on a business trip today. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to go abroad for a while, Darling.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thea epted his exnation easily. ¡°All the best. Do you have enough money? I¡¯ll transfer some money to you. You¡¯ll need money for food, lodging, and transportation abroad.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not there on vacation. I¡¯ll be there for business, and thepany will reimburse me,¡± James smiled calmly. ¡°You better not mess around abroad ande back with some weird disease,¡± Thea warned him. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t!¡± James retorted awkwardly. He got up, walked toward the closet, and opened it up. James searched for a long time but could not find the thing he had kept in the closet. He turned around and asked, ¡°Darling, have you seen my wire made of silver needles in the closet?¡± Thea had already gotten up from bed. She was puzzled for a moment but suddenly remembered something. She pointed to the balcony and said, ¡°The wire seemed really strong, so I thought I¡¯d use it to hang outundry. It¡¯s out on the balcony.¡± Chapter 371 Chapter 371 James was driven speechless by the situation. Dryingundry? His deadly needle weapon, the Crucifier, was used to dryundry? This was a weapon he obtained ten years ago that contributed to his mysterious medical skills. The crucifier consisted of eighty-one very special needles that formed a steel wire. James went to the balcony. His steel wire was hanging on the balcony with several pieces of underwear on it. James¡¯ eyebrow twitched out of incredulity. He took off the underwear and took down the Crucifier. The steel wire made of silver needles seemed toe to life and instantly wrapped around James¡¯ arms. Thea suddenly emerged from the inside. ¡°By the way, what do you need the steel wire for on a business trip? It¡¯s such a neat little tool to have around the house.¡± James smiled again and said nothing in response to her question. ¡°Darling, it¡¯s gettingte. I need to report to thepany right now.¡± He went back to his room, took out a ck trenchcoat from his closet, and put it on. ¡°Travel safe, daring.¡± Thea wished her husband. ¡°Thanks.¡± James turned and left. Gone was the smile he had earlier on his face. Now it was reced with a cheerless expression He took out his phone and immediately contacted the Blithe King. ¡°Blithe King, get me a private ne right now. I need to go to the Southern ins.¡± The Blithe King was about to ask what business he had in the Southern ins, but James had already hung up the phone. A few momentster. Cansington Military Region, open field. A helicopter was parked. In front of the helicopter stood a young man in a ck trench coat and a middle-aged man in a military uniform. The Blithe King asked, ¡°Why are you going to the Southern ins? You¡¯ve already resigned and are no longer the ck Dragon. You no longer have the right to mobilize the ck Dragon Army.¡± The Blithe King sensed James¡¯ seething with murderous intent. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡± ¡°Some trivial matter,¡± James blinked at him and replied vaguely. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± the Blithe King offered. He did not understand what was happening, but he could tell from James¡¯ expression it was not a trivial matter like he said but something severe. James waved his hand dismissively. His coat pped in the wind as he stepped forward, and boarded the helicopter. The helicopter slowly took off and disappeared from the Blithe King¡¯s sight. The Blithe King furrowed his brows. ¡®There¡¯s nothing wrong, so why are you suddenly going to the Southern ins?¡± The Blithe King pulled out his phone and called Henry. ¡°Sorry, the phone number you¡¯ve dialed is unavable.¡± ¡®Huh? ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why is his phone turned off?¡¯ the Blithe King frowned deeper as he muttered to himself. He had a very bad feeling. Something must have happened for James to travel to the Southern ins. Something was about to happen in the Southern ins. Something terrible. Although he was unsure of what was happening, he was not too worried. Despite James resigning from his position, the ck Dragon Army was still loyal to him. He had an absolute position in the Southern ins. Thus, even if he retired and returned to the Southern ins, no one dared to touch him because of his overwhelming power. James took the private ne to the Southern ins. On board the ne, his grim expression never left his face. He took out his phone and dialed a number. He called the number that contacted him in the morning. It did not take long for someone to pick up the call. ¡°I¡¯m on the way. Who are you, and what have you done to Henry?¡± ¡°Head to Southern ins Mount Thunder Pass. Someone will contact you when you arrive. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. I¡¯ll make sure you die a gruesome death if Henry loses even a strand of hair from his head.¡± ¡°Beep¡­ Beep¡­ Beep¡­ The other party hung up. Chapter 372 Chapter 372 James sat on the ne as a broody expression clouded over his face. The cabin temperature seemed to drop by several degrees from his chilly attitude alone. Soon, the nended in the Southern ins. James received a phone call as soon as he got off the ne. It was an unknown number. ¡°ck Dragon, head to the Mount Thunder Pass alone. You must not bring anyone with you. You can be prepared to collect ck Shadow¡¯s corpse if we spot someone following you.¡± The other party gave him brief directions and hung up the phone. James frowned. How did he get contacted the literal moment he stepped off the ne? Had the enemy been watching his every move and was his whereabouts exposed to them? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Who was targeting him? This was the headquarters of a military region in the Southern ins. As soon as James got off the ne, a group of people rushed to greet him. The person in the lead was the lieutenant in uniform with a one-star badge on his shoulder. Behind him was a group of fully-armed warriors also in uniform. ¡°Attention!¡± Thousands of soldiers rushed over, stood in front of James, stood straight, and raised their right hands to their brows. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Commander!¡± The soldier with a one-star badge approached excitedly. This was the lieutenant, Levi Grant. He was in his 40s and had an angr face with a scar, which gave his appearance an intimidating edge. ¡°Alright, everyone can disperse now. Prepare an off-road vehicle filled with gas and an extra two barrels of gas in the trunk. I¡¯ll be leaving the border.¡± Levi licked his lips anxiously. ¡°Where are you off to Commander?¡± James did not borate on the details. He was currently being watched by the enemy, so it was impossible for him to lead an army out there. Henry¡¯s life would be in danger if he took an army with him. He knew it would be dangerous to go alone to Mount Thunder Pass. The mountain was a dangerous ce, and there was a good chance he would not make it out alive. Although it was dangerous, he had to go. ¡°Levi.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Prepare a bullet-proof vest for me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Levi immediately presented the vest to him. James put on the bulletproof vest. Soon, the off-road vehicle was also filled with gas and ready to leave. Levi asked again, ¡°Commander, why are you going to Mount Thunder Pass? Let mee with you. I¡¯ll bring ten thousand soldiers with us.¡± James waved his hand in refusal and said tersely, ¡°That won¡¯t be needed. I¡¯ll be going myself. If I¡¯m not back by tomorrow morning, lead any army to Mount Thunder Pass and rout the mountain.¡± Afterward, James got into the car, started the engine, and drove away from the military region. Mount Thunder Pass was at the Souther ins¡¯ borders. To be precise, this ce was no longer under the jurisdiction of Sol. This was a ce that no country controlled nor cared about anymore. This ce was also on the border of many small countries. Mount Thunder Pass, mountain peak. A wooden house stood on the mountain peak. Tied up inside the room was Henry, the deputymander of the Southern ins¡¯ Dragon Army. Henry was covered in blood on the ground with his eyes shut. It was hard to tell whether he was still alive. The house was full of mercenaries in camouge uniforms that were armed to the teeth. Not far away werebat aircraft, tanks, and other terrifying lethal weapons. ¡°Reporting¡­¡± A man in a camouge uniform and mottled face rushed over, knelt on one knee, and reported, ¡°The ck Dragon has arrived in the Southern ins and is making his way for Mount Thunder Pass.¡± A man walked out from inside a wooden house. The man wore a ck coat and mask. It made his appearance indistinguishable. A hoarse voice escaped his throat. ¡°Is he alone?¡± ¡°Yes, the ck Dragon is alone.¡± Chapter 373 Chapter 373 ¡°Excellent.¡± His hoarse voice eximed with satisfaction. Following after, a sinisterugh echoed throughout the mountain. ¡®ck Dragon, Mount Thunder Pass will be your grave. This time, I¡¯ve gathered elite killers from twenty-eight countries on the mountain today. You won¡¯t be able to escape today even with your extraordinary strength.¡¯ James had no idea that there were twenty-eight elite mercenaries gathered at the top of the mountain waiting for him. The ck Dragon was too powerful a figure, and other countries were determined to remove him. Meanwhile, James continued to drive toward Mount Thunder Pass. Soon, he arrived at the border. ¡°Stop right there!¡± A horn red in front of him. Some military vehicles approached, and many fully armed soldiers emerged. Then, they approached him with their dark gun barrels pointed at James¡¯ off-road vehicle. James hit the breaks. Creek!!! The tires screeched against the ground, and dust rose up. He opened the door and got out of the car. ¡°Attention!¡± The fully-armed soldiers immediately straightened up and raised their hands in a salute. ¡°Commander!¡± The soldiers addressed him in unison. ¡°Good work, men.¡± James waved his hand, walked over, and lit a cigarette. He passed the cigarette to the leading officer. He patted their shoulders and said, ¡°It¡¯s a difficult job to guard the borders all year round.¡± ¡°Commander, you''re finally back. There are rumors outside saying that you''ve left. Even so, you will always be the ck Dragon andmander of the ck Dragon Army in our hearts.¡± The leading soldier greeted him excitedly. James smiled. ¡°What are you doing here, Commander?¡± James looked into the distance, and his face hardened. A grim expression appeared on his face as he said, ¡°I¡¯m heading out of the borders to Mount Thunder Pass.¡± ¡°Commander, Mount Thunder Pass has been chaotic since the ck Dragon Army withdrew its soldiers. I¡¯ll send troops to escort you¡­¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be fine going alone.¡± James ignored his concerns. After speaking, he turned around and got back into the car. The tyres kicked up clouds of dust as James drove away. The group of soldiers watched him leave. A soldier asked, ¡°Captain, why is the Commander crossing the borders to go to Mount Thunder Pass? I heard that trouble¡¯s been brewing there as ofte.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Themander has unparalleled skills and has gone through intense battles. Mount Thunder Pass is nothing to him. Continue with your duty.¡± The captain shook his head at the soldier. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The team quickly dispersed. James drove the car and quickly left the borders. After exiting the borders, he kept advancing until he soon came to the periphery of Mount Thunder Pass near the Southern in borders. Ahead was a bumpy mountain range. The mountain resonated with the guttural roars of a myriad of unknown creatures. James stopped the car in the nearby bushes and covered it with branches. Then, he returned to the main road, took out his phone, and called the number that had initially contacted him. The line connected quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve reached Mount Thunder Pass. Where is Henry?¡± ¡°ck Dragon, head up the mountain if you want to save Henry. He is on top of Mount Thunder.¡± James nced at the mountain before him, lit a cigarette, and took a deep drag. Smoke flowed out of his nose, and he took a big step forward. His big leather boots thumped as they made contact with the ground. Mount Thunder, mountaintop. Many mercenaries were gathered here. The leader was a man in a ck robe and a mask. He sat in front of the wooden house with a cigarette in his mouth. ¡°Our spies along the way have reported that the ck Dragon has arrived at the foot of Mount Thunder Pass and is now ascending the mountain. He will be arriving within three hours.¡± ¡°Kill him.¡± The masked man''s throat gave way to a harsh voice. ¡°Open fire once the ck Dragon enters shooting range. Kill him by any means necessary. However, Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. tell the men to be careful not to expose themselves. ck Dragon isn¡¯t an ordinary person, and he¡®s extremely skilled.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 374 Chapter 374 James hid the car and ascended the mountain road. He nced ahead and took out his phone. His phone had fallen silent. His whereabouts seemed clear to the enemy despite theck of a tracker on him. With this, he deduced that they were somehow tracking him through his phone. He dashed out and disappeared into the forest beside the mountain road. Entering deep into the mountain forest, he managed to find a hare and tied his phone to it. James patted the hare¡¯s small head and released it. The hare instantly disappeared into the forest. Meanwhile, James walked out of the dense forest and made his way to the mountaintop. ¡°Where¡¯s the ck Dragon?¡± ¡°His phone location seems to be wandering around the mountain and seems to be getting farther from Mount Thunder Pass.¡± ¡°As expected from the ck Dragon, he noticed what we were doing. He¡¯s definitely making his way here as we speak. Pass down the order for everyone to stay on guard. Use drones to keep an eye on the mountain trails. We must track him down.¡± ¡°Roger!¡± Just then, a huge man walked out of the wooden house. The huge man was two meters tall and had a very rugged appearance, with armsrger than an average adult¡¯s waist. Although he was a foreigner, he spoke Sol¡¯snguage fluently. ¡°You¡¯re being too careful. There are twenty-eight elite killers gathered here today. Every one of them is the best of the best in this world. The only concern is that the ck Dragon doesn¡¯t show up. This N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. mountain will be his grave. Even if he had insane skills, he won¡¯t be able to dodge death forever.¡± The man wearing a mask regarded the huge man. ¡°You don¡¯t know the ck Dragon¡¯s strength. Do you have any clue how many people died during the battle that earned him themander position? It happened right on Mount Thunder Pass. He single- handedly invaded the enemy''s camp and ughtered every single soldier. Afterward, he returned to the Southern ins with the head of the enemy¡¯smander.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Laughter echoed from the nearby trees. A woman dressed in ck leather armor with long ck hair was perched nimbly on one of the trees. She jumped off the tall tree andnded gracefully on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the ck Dragon¡¯s exploits. It¡¯ll be such a great opportunity to fight against him today. Willy, you must ensure that the people outside don¡¯t identally kill him. We¡¯d havee here for nothing otherwise.¡± The man dressed in ck and wearing a mask was called Willy. He was the one who gathered elites from twenty-eight countries for this assassination n. He looked at the woman in ck leather armor and reminded her, ¡°Blossom, don''t be careless. You underestimate the ck Dragon¡¯s strength.¡± Rumble! Suddenly the ground shook with a loud rumble. The crowd turned toward the sound. The source of it was a short man¡ªonly 156cm tall. Although he was rtively short in height, the ground rumbled with his heavy footsteps. Every step he took sounded like the ground was being crushed underneath his feet. ¡°I, Solomon Tate, swear to kill the ck Dragon if he dares to show himself here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡± At the same time, another gruff voice boomed from another direction. Willy nced at these powerful mercenaries with a solemn expression hidden under his mask. These people were the elite forces of their countries and were highly skilled. However, they did not understand the magnitude of the ck Dragon¡¯s strength and had seen his skills firsthand. ¡®I hope the n doesn¡¯t go down the drain.¡¯ He sighed internally. Meanwhile, James had already sneaked into the mountains. He was like a nimble monkey, effortlessly traversing the forest path, and was able to scale tall trees in just a few steps. The steep stone walls were like a t road to him. Out of the corner of his eye, he spotted the drone in the sky. Immediately, he clung to the cliffside and froze. It was not until the drone had flown far away that he began to move again. On the cliff of a mountain opposite Mount Thunder Pass. James crossed the mountain forest and came to the mountain opposite Mount Thunder Pass. He had been in the Southern ins for a decade and knew the terrain of Mount Thunder Pass like the back of his hand. He knew he could not act recklessly if he wanted to rescue Henry. Mount Thunder was an extremely dangerous ce. He hid behind a tree on the cliff, took out binocrs, and observed the movements on Mount Thunder Pass in the distance. Chapter 375 Chapter 375 He saw many fully armed mercenaries,bat aircraft, tanks, heavy artillery, and other lethal weapons. His lips twisted in a scowl upon seeing this scene. It would be difficult for him to secretly rescue Henry since Mount Thunder was so heavily guarded. If he simply showed himself, a fierce battle would ensue. James was not afraid of fighting. However, he was afraid Henry¡¯s life being used as leverage against him during the battle. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After observing the enemies'' situation, James quietly descended the mountain and approached Mount Thunder. Not long after, he saw fully armed mercenaries ahead. He cautiously scanned the surroundings and found countless snipers hidden throughout the area. There were many people hiding on the mountain roads to the top. The whole area was filled with danger, and he¡¯d be courting death if he continued to advance. Yet, Henry would be in danger if he did not ascend the mountain. Henry had followed him for many years, and he was not going to let him die a terrible death on Mount Thunder. After observing the terrain, James quietly moved on. Eventually, he emerged again on top of a big tree where a sniper had hidden under it. He reached behind his back and took out two silver needles. He swung his hand. Whoosh! Two silver needles flew out with great force. The sniper who was hidden in the bushes slumped forward to the ground soundlessly. After getting rid of one of the hidden snippers, James sneaked off. He had to n his moves carefully. So, he had no choice but to advance one step at a time up the mountains. He used the terrain to his advantage to conceal himself. He quietly took down all the hidden snipers he could find along his path. At this point, more than fifty snipers had already died in his hands. At this moment, he was less than a thousand meters away from Mount Thunder¡¯s peak. The dense forest eventually gave way to an empty mountain peak ahead of him, which meant he had nowhere to continue hiding. He would be exposed instantly if simply continued his approach, and the mercenaries would immediately shoot him full of holes. James decided to hang back and stopped himself from taking any thoughtless actions. Instead, he waited for an opportunity. Time passed by minute by minute. After waiting for three hours, he finally found the opening he needed. A lone mercenary entered his sight. He immediately pounced on him from the tree. He sandwiched the mercenary¡¯s head between his legs and exerted his force on the man. The mercenary¡¯s head was snapped instantly, and he fell to the ground without ever having the chance to scream. He quickly caught the body to prevent him from falling to the ground and making a sound. James quickly hid back down, took off the mercenary¡¯s clothes, grabbed his weapon, and smeared some face paint he had prepared in advance all over his face. Afterward, he boldly walked into the open. He met up with the patrolling mercenary team and followed in the team¡¯s rear. Mountaintop. There were many strong fighters gathered. Willy watched the sunset, knowing it would soon be dark. He knew that the ck Dragon was exceedingly dangerous and that it would be challenging to spot him once it was dark. He could sense that James was nearby even right now. ¡°Bring him out.¡± Soon a few mercenaries walked into the wooden house and dragged out Henry who on the verge of death. Willy stood up, pulled out his gun, and stepped on Henry. Afterward, he took out a loudspeaker and shouted, ¡°ck Dragon. I know you¡¯re here. Show yourself, or else ck Shadow will be buried with you today.¡± The loudspeaker red, and his voice echoed throughout the mountains and valleys. After threatening James, he quickly instructed, ¡°Instruct everyone to move closer to Mount Thunder.¡± ¡°Willy, Sniper One has not responded.¡± ¡°There is also no response from Sniper Two.¡± Various reports entered Willy¡¯s ears. Under the mask, his expression was dark. He knew that the ck Dragon had quietly gotten rid of these snipers. Chapter 376 Chapter 376 James had disguised himself among the mercenaries. He avoided any rash actions the entire time. Instead, he silently observed. When Willy ordered everyone to move toward the mountain top, he followed the mercenaries in tow. After they gathered at the top, James scanned his surroundings. He was able to make a rough guess on how many people were gathered there. From N?velDrama.Org. There were around five hundred mercenaries and all of them were armed to the teeth. The remainder totaled up to fifty people, including foreigners. He saw Henry, who was being trampled underfoot, surrounded by seven or eight men. They all pointed their guns at Henry¡¯s head. If he had made one wrong move, Henry would have been killed on the spot. Even if James believed he could kill everyone here, he chose his actions carefully. He was here to save a life, not to kill. Willy¡¯s eyes scanned the mercenaries gathered before him. He suddenly realized something and yelled, ¡°Everyone, retreat!¡± After that exmation, he grabbed the dying Henry off the ground and pressed a gun against his head. Then, he once again looked at the mercenaries who had retreated. ¡°I know you¡¯re in there, ck Dragon! Show yourself now if you don¡¯t want him to die. Or else, I¡¯ll blow his brains out¡± Hearing this, the fighters from twenty-eight different countries were on high alert. They watched the mercenaries from afar intently. James, who had concealed himself among the mercenaries, wore a grim expression. Who was the masked man? He seemed to know much about him. ¡°ck Dragon! Since you¡¯re here, show yourself!¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious to see if you¡¯re truly that impressive as the rumors say.¡± ¡°Today, I will ughter the dragon for all to see.¡± ¡­ The fighters from twenty-eight different countries cheered on. Willy pressed the gun against the back of Henry¡¯s head and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m going to count to three. If you don¡¯t show yourself by then, I¡¯ll kill him immediately.¡± ¡°One!¡± He called out all the while watching the group of mercenaries closely. ¡°Two!¡± His eyes scanned the crowd. However, no one moved a muscle. A silver needle appeared in James¡¯ hand. He threw it. The mercenary in front of him cried out in pain. Hearing this, everyone got out of the way. Some in the front opened fire directly. The man who cried out was shot dead immediately and copsed in a puddle of blood. Everyone trained their firearms at the mercenary who had just copsed onto the ground. ¡°Go have a look,¡± Willy instructed his men after seeing themotion. ¡°Yes!¡± A few of his men approached cautiously. Meanwhile, James watched Willy¡¯s every move. Willy was shrewd. He hid behind James and surrounded himself with the foreign fighters. Although James had never seen them before, he got the sense that they were both formidable and capable fighters. He surmised that they were professional fighters that should not be underestimated. James reached back and grabbed a few more silver needles. Flick! He deftly threw the silver needles. The mercenaries who were struck eximed in pain and surprise. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°Urk!¡± ¡­ Following that, James swiftly went on the offensive. Everyone struck by his needles cried out painfully. The sound of screams wasing from all directions. Willy¡¯s face beaded with sweat. He knew that the ck Dragon was hidden among the mercenaries. He immediately barked an order, ¡°Kill them all! Spare no one!¡± An armored vehicle armed with machine guns from afar immediately opened fire upon receiving Willy¡¯s orders. In an instant, many mercenaries were mowed down and their bodies heaped on each other in a gowing pool of blood. The moment Willy gave told his men to shoot, James moved. Swiftly, he dashed toward Willy. ¡°S-Stop him now!¡± Willy eximed urgently as he saw a figure closing in on him. Chapter 377 Chapter 377 ¡°Stop right there, ck Dragon!¡± Willy pressed his gun against Henry and fired a warning shot. ¡°Stop right there or I¡¯ll kill him,¡± He said coldly. James was around ten meters away from Willy. He stopped in his tracks. At that moment, hundreds of firearms were immediately pointed at him. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡± Willy burst into a peal ofughter. ¡°So what if you¡¯re the ck Dragon? You still lost to me in the end.¡± James looked at the masked Willy, and his face darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve shown myself. Let him go.¡± ¡°You wish. This will be your final resting ce.¡± James said disinterestedly, ¡°I¡¯ve already resigned from my post. He hasn¡¯t. He¡¯s still a general of the Southern ins. Killing him will only incur the wrath of Sol. Are you willing to stand against the fury of Sol and millions of the ck Dragon army?¡± ¡°I assure you. If he¡¯s dead, the ck Dragon army will storm out of the pass and trample all neighboring small states underfoot. Blood will be spilled. There¡¯s no way you nor whoever you¡¯re acting on behalf of, can withstand the consequences.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one you want. Let him go.¡± James uttered every word deliberately. Upon hearing this, Willy¡¯s expression grew worried beneath his mask. James was right. Willy didn¡¯t dare to act on his own without asking for approval. With his gun still pressed against Henry¡¯s head, he pulled out a phone and called a number. He wanted to ask for further instructions from the one who orchestrated all this. James watched him closely. Henry was at death¡¯s door. His face was ghastly pale. As a talented doctor, he was able to assess Henry¡¯s condition with a single nce. The man was gravely injured and would die soon if he didn¡¯t get urgent medical intervention. ¡°Master, the ck Dragon has shown himself. My men will kill him if I just give them the word, but what should we do with Henry¡­?¡± James watched the ghost-masked men attentively. The time for him to take action hade. He gently waved his hand. Silver needles shot out from his hands likeser beams. Hundreds of men immediately copsed on the ground. The unaware Willy was still on the phone. At that moment, a silver needle struck his wrist. ¡°Argh!¡± He dropped his gun. James dashed forward and kicked Willy. The impact sent Willy flying several meters away. James quickly went to help Henry up. However, twenty-eight fighters surrounded him and blocked his path of retreat. ¡°Henry¡­¡± James ignored them. Hey Henry on the ground and gently pped his face. However, Henry didn¡¯t regain consciousness. Although he was still breathing, he had long been unconscious. ¡°Kill him!¡± Willy bellowed from afar with rage as he got up from the ground. Walking toward James who waspletely surrounded, he looked at him andughed, ¡°Did you really think you could leave Mt. Thunder safely? Twenty-eight foreign fighters are gathered here, and each of them is renowned for their skills. This will be your final resting ce.¡± Calmly, James stood and scanned the fighters. ¡°Willy, step aside. Leave the ck Dragon to me. I¡¯ll ughter the dragon for the world to see!¡± ¡°Willy, you¡¯re dismissed.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else for you to do here.¡± ¡­ The twenty-eight foreign fighters leered boorishly. Arrogant and vain, these fighters were the strongest in their respective countries and had never tasted defeat. The ck Dragon¡¯s name was renowned throughout the world. If they managed to kill him, they¡¯d be able to take all the acim for that deed themselves. They had long heard of the ck Dragon¡¯s heroic deeds but never had the opportunity to face off against him. At longst, he stood before them and the opportunity was ripe for the taking. ¡°What are you doing?! I call the shots around here. Kill him now!¡± Willy growled threateningly and pointed the gun at James. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Bang! James had been shot. Though it didn¡¯t hit his vital parts, he was bleeding from the chest. Although he was shot and clearly injured because of it, he didn¡¯t copse and remained standing. ¡°Are you tired of living, Willy?¡± The huge man stepped forward and pped Willy across the face. Willy¡¯s face swole and stung due to how forceful the p was. The p sent his body spinning and he copsed to the ground. ¡°Kill the rest so that we can fight the ck Dragon without anyone interfering.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say I y dirty, ck Dragon. You¡¯re a genius doctor, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll give you half an hour to treat your injuries. Then, we¡¯ll fight. You can only leave Mt. Thunder alive if you can defeat all of us.¡± ¡°If you lose, this will be your grave.¡± Chapter 378 Chapter 378 The fighters didn¡¯t want to kill James in the state he was in. They all wanted to defeat James in a proper fight and im the title of the number one fighter in the world. Willy, who was sent flying earlier, got up from the ground and shrieked furiously, ¡°Do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing?! Do you seriously think you bunch of small fries can defeat the ck Dragon? Get a grip! I¡¯m ordering you to kill him now!¡± James crouched down. He looked at Henry on the ground and took his pulse. James¡¯ face darkened. He swiftly marked the vital acupoints on Henry¡¯s body and pulled out a few silver needles. Dexterously, he inserted five silver needles into Henry¡¯s vital acupuncture points. Henry¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. James had to end the battle as soon as possible. He needed to get Henry out of here and treat his injuries. Otherwise, it¡¯d be toote. Willy pulled out his gun once more. ¡°Move and you¡¯re dead.¡± The twenty-eight fighters in turn pointed their guns at Willy. James stood up. The Eighty-one Needles of Abomination, which were wrapped around his arms, appeared in his hands in an instant. It turned into a wire and flew toward Henry¡¯s chest. It prated deep into his body and pulled the bullet out. With a murderous look, James red at his enemies. Everyone could feel his killing intent. Willy was genuinely fearful now. He barked, ¡°What are you waiting for?! Kill him now!¡± On the other hand, the twenty-eight fighters were thrilled upon seeing James¡¯ serious expression. James pressed one of the ends of the wire. The wire immediately disintegrated and fell into his palm as silver needles. He flung the needles. ¡°Argh!¡± The surroundings filled with screams. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Many mercenaries copsed to the ground. After being thrown, the silver needles returned and gathered in James¡¯ hand to once again form a wire. At that moment, only the twenty-eight fighters and Willy remained. Willy quivered in fear. The twenty-eight fighters finally felt fear for the first time. W-What was that move? There were hundreds of mercenaries around them just a moment ago. How did they copse to the ground in the blink of an eye? They couldn¡¯t figure out how James managed to kill them. Wearing an irritated expression, James looked at them, ¡°Let¡¯s level the ying field. I suggest all of you The fighters looked at one another. They nodded in unison. At that moment, a burly and powerfully-built man made the first move. He clenched his fists and dashed toward James. He leaped up three meters high andnded on the ground. Boom! The earth seemed to shake from the force of the impact. He leaped once more and appeared before James in the blink of an eye. He mmed his fists toward James with the intent to kill. His punch was at least a thousand pounds in strength. A wall would instantly crumble to dust, and an elephant would be killed on the spot by the sheer power. James remained on his feet. Just as he was about to be crushed, he clenched his fists and blocked the attack. Their fists collided with each other. The sound of bones cracking rang through the air. ¡°Argh!¡± The well-built man screeched in agony and was sent flying by the shockwave. James kept the momentum going. He leaped a few meters high and stomped the man in mid-air. The man crashed to the ground. His chest had caved in, and his fists were a bloody mess. His eyes were bulging, and his face contorted in a mixture of pain and fear. ¡°T-too strong¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he dropped dead. James paid no heed to the dead man and turned to face the remaining twenty-seven others. Chapter 379 Chapter 379 The remaining twenty-seven men shuddered. Though they had heard of the ck Dragon¡¯s strength, they didn¡¯t expect it to be this terrifying. The man who was just killed was called Titan. He was the strongest fighter in all of Malgudi. The Malgudians were widely known as the warrior race, a title they wholly deserved. Upon seeing this, Willy was left speechless. He grabbed a machine gun on the ground and sted away at James. ¡°Die! Die!¡± James was nimble. He rolled toward Titan¡¯s corpse and used it as a shield against the burst of gunfire. Then, with a flick of his finger, a silver needle flew out from his hand and plunged into Willy¡¯s body. Willy immediately went limp and fell to the ground. As he knew Willy wasn¡¯t the mastermind behind everything, he made sure to leave him alive. Willy was the only lead he had in uncovering the person who was actually behind all of this. After taking Willy out, he looked at the remaining twenty-seven fighters. Although they were stunned by James¡¯ true strength, they were nheless the elite of their respective countries. They had undergone rigorous training to get as skilled as they were. How could their pride let them back out now? ¡°We¡¯ll attack all at once.¡± All twenty-seven of them charged at once. A fierce battle broke out at the top of Mt. Thunder. James fought the remaining twenty-seven alone. They were no ordinary people and possessed exceptional skills. Not only that they also had aprehensive understanding of martial arts. Everyone¡¯s body blurred into swift-moving shadows as they exchanged blows. Full of energy, James parried each and every blow. They were targeting his vital points all over his body. He had sustained injuries immediately after the battle had only begun. Despite the excruciating pain, he still held a strong will to fight. He leaped forward and gave a kick. The kick struck on a man¡¯s head. With his head caved in, the man¡¯s limp body was tossed like a ragdoll. James flipped andnded wlessly. Like a spring, he sprang up and quickly readied himself for battle again. The moment he rose, a saber came down towards him. James leaped out of range and instead of standing back up, he dashed forward like a ferocious beast. He entered closebat with a man and hurled him away. The battle raged on. The fighters fell one after another. Not long after, bodies were sprawled all over the top of Mt. Thunder. Only a single person remained standing. He was wearing a camouge uniform with no military badge. His face was colored with paint, and his shirt was soaked with both his own blood and his enemies¡¯ blood. All twenty-eight fighters lost their lives that day at Mt. Thunder. James towards Willy. Willy could onlyy helplessly on the ground as he was unable to move. James¡¯ boots ominously plodded across the ground he walked. Willy could feel his heart practically climb out of his throat with every step James took. It was a fool-proof trap. James should have been killed. However, the twenty-eight fighters were too cocky and wanted to kill James by themselves for their own glory and renown. This gave James the opportunity to catch his breath between fights. James grabbed Willy by the cor and tore away his mask. The man behind the mask was a middle-aged man around thirty years of age. James had never seen him before. Wearing a flinty expression, he interrogated Willy, ¡°Who¡¯s the one behind this?!¡± James¡¯ roar rang through Willy¡¯s head. Willy was scared out of his wits. A buzzing sound was left in his ears. p! The sharp sound of a p echoed in the Mountain. Willy was pped across his face. His face was swollen, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. Several of his teeth were also knocked out. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Speak.¡± James lifted Willy. Willy quaked in fear. ¡°I-It was the Doctor King!¡± Willy immediately ratted out his master under the threat of death. ¡°Who¡¯s the Doctor King?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s what everyone calls him. He¡¯s also known as the miracle-working Doctor King. P- Please don¡¯t kill me. If you kill me, you won¡¯t make it out of here alive. Spare me, and I¡¯ll lead you out of here. The forces of the twenty-eight-nation Alliance are almost here. Spare me. I¡¯ll try to intercede for you.¡± From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Huh?¡± James frowned. He suddenly realized there was a faint droning noiseing from far away. He looked up. Abat aircraft was heading in their direction. His face turned pale. He knocked Willy unconscious and hastily made his way toward Henry. Carrying Henry, he swiftly made his escape into the mountain range. Chapter 380 Chapter 380 The ck Dragon was themander-in-chief of the Southern ins. He was in charge of an army a million strong and was also the guardian of Sol. It was the perfect opportunity to hunt him down now that he had resigned from his position. The ck Dragon had been the target all along. Not only did they have mercenaries and the twenty-eight fighters, but they also had a trump card up their sleeves©¤the twenty-eight-nation military coalition. The twenty-eight tiny nations at the border of the Southern ins each mobilized three thousand men and formed a hundred-thousand-strong grand army. They only had a single objective in mind©¤exterminate the ck Dragon. Seeing thebat aircraft, James carried Henry and swiftly made his way into the depths of the forest. He knew that it was his only option if he wanted to make it out alive. If he were found, he would be relentlessly bombarded by thebat aircraft. Although his strength was unrivaled, he was defenseless against a terrifying flying machine. Soon, helicopters appeared in the sky. A helicopter with a skull symbolnded on top of Mt. Thunder. A man in an overcoat got off the helicopter. Upon seeing the corpses sprawled on the ground, his face darkened. He muttered, ¡°As expected of the ck Dragon. Not even thebined might of twenty- eight elite fighters could stand against him.¡± Immediately, he pulled out a walkie-talkie and gave an order, ¡°The ck Dragon has left. Seal off the mountains immediately and search for him. Kill him before he leaves the area. Make this ce his grave.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After receiving the order, the military forces beganbing the mountain. Waves of drones began a nket search. At the same time, the military coalition forces crossed Mt. Thunder Pass. They split into teams of ten for the search. Soon, it was dusk. The sky was getting darker. James hid in a natural cave amongst the dense foliage in the Mt. Thunder range. Every inch outside was crawling with his enemies. Revealing his location was paramount to a death sentence. He was confident he could break through the enemy ranks if he was alone. However, he had to also consider the unconscious Henry. Breaking through the enemy¡¯s ranks in these conditions was near impossible. He could only wait and bide his time. Before he left, he had informed Levi to tten Mt. Thunder with the ck Dragon army if he did not return by tomorrow. Henryy propped against a rock in the dark cave. James sat by his side and lit a cigarette. Only the light from the flickering me could be seen in the pitch-ck cave. After smoking his cigarette, James lifted Henry¡¯s arm and took his pulse. His pulse was weak. He could die any time. James¡¯ face clouded over with worry. Henry might notst till daybreak. ¡°Puff!¡± James took a deep breath and examined Henry¡¯s injuries closely. After being captured, Henry suffered excruciating torture. All his bones were broken. The tendons of his arms and legs were contorted beyond recognition. He had also suffered a heavy blow to his head. Not only that, there was also a bullet wound on his body. He was in terrible shape. James pulled a silver needle out and performed a long-lost treatment. He used the silver needle to protect Henry¡¯s arteries and veins that led to his heart to keep him alive. Unfortunately, he was only able to treat the superficial wounds instead of the more life-threatening conditions. All he could do now was keep Henry alive.From N?velDrama.Org. To save Henry, he¡¯d need all sorts of treatment and medicine. Chapter 381 Chapter 381 However, he was currently in a precarious situation. There was no way he could keep Henry alive on his own. ¡°I¡¯ll avenge you, Henry.¡± Wearing a grim expression, James clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive the person behind this. Rest well here. I¡¯m going to divert the enemies¡¯ attention. You must hold on. Reinforcements will arrive at daybreak. When the timees, I¡¯ll bring you back to Cansington.¡± James lifted Henry and walked toward the deepest parts of the cave. Finally, he found a secluded spot and hid Henry there. After that, he removed any lingering scents and traces that were there. James knew that the enemy would have military dogs. If they happened to detect them, Henry would be as good as doomed. Removing Henry¡¯s scent would prevent them from sensing his presence. After ensuring everything was set up the best it could be, he quickly left. He left the stone cave and headed straight into the thick foliage. His experience staying in the Southern ins for a decade armed him with the geographical knowledge he needed. The main concern was to attract the enemy¡¯s attention. Otherwise, Henry would be in mortal danger if he were found. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The light from the torchlights pierced the dense foliage. James concealed himself while pressing forward. After walking a couple of miles, he emerged from the foliage and promptly eliminated a squad, seizing a gun, some bullets, and a military bag. ¡°Squad five from Xanadu was ambushed. All members were killed.¡± In centralmand at the top of Mt. Thunder¡­ After receiving the intelligence report, themander-in-chief of the twenty-eight-nation alliance gave the order, ¡°Locate the area. All members! Head immediately toward the area where squad five from Xanadu was ambushed. Conduct a nket search. Don¡¯t let even a mosquito pass through you.¡± ¡°Commander-in-chief, the squad was ambushed at area C.¡± ¡°Head toward area C now. Cordon off the area.¡± After receiving orders, the army swiftly made its way toward area C. Meanwhile, James used his plundered equipment from the squad he ambushed to nt a fewnd mines and pressed forward. Soon, he could see light in the distance. Helicopters were circling with their sweeping spotlights, scanning the areas below them. Jamesy on the ground in the bushes and kept very still. After the helicopters had finally left, he got up and hurriedly left the area. Not long after, he saw a few squadsing his way. He climbed onto a tree and hid in the dense foliage. Then, he readied a grenade. The squad below approached slowly while scanning their surroundings. Boom! There was an explosion, and one of the squads was eliminated instantly. James leaped toward another tree. As he moved through the branches, he opened fire at the other squad below and killed them in an instant. After finishing them off, he went back into hiding. ¡°Reporting! Squad thirty-four, eighty-nine, and a hundred and fifty from Geosenge were ambushed. The coordinates are zone 45, area C.¡± Centralmand at Mt. Thunder received the intelligence report. Themander-in-chief gave more orders, ¡°Everyone nearby head toward the area. Surround the whole area. You¡¯ll be court-martialed if the ck Dragon escapes.¡± Hearing the orders, the squads nearby immediately made haste toward the specified location. James struck again and his actions attracted a brigade this time. There were at least ten helicopters in the area searching for him. James knew he had to break through the enemy ranks and leave immediately. If the brigade arrived and surrounded the area, his escape routes would have been blocked off. He hid amidst the leaf cover and waited for the helicopters to leave. Like an agile monkey, he leaped a distance of five to six meters andnded on another tree. He moved with determination. Soon, he was out of the encirclement. He hid beneath a big rock by the cliff. A few helicopters took turns scanning the area with their spotlight from afar. Jamesy there motionless. He was contemting. How could he break out of the encirclement? He believed it was near impossible. There were barely any hiding spots he could use for a prolonged period. He had no choice but to constantly change locations and lead his pursuers on a wild goose chase. Only certain death awaited him if he ended up getting surrounded. Chapter 382 Chapter 382 James hid beneath a rock by the cliff. His entire body was hidden in the cracks of the rock, and only his head was left exposed. He used various kinds of nts to quickly fashion a makeshift covering for his head. Even if someone passed by him, it was unlikely that they would notice him as long as he remained silent. Below the cliff, a brigade was searching for him with torchlights. After his position had been sted over the radio, more and more of his enemies gathered around the area. There were at least three thousand of them below. Seeing the light below, James made a small smirk. He quietly got up. Then, he ced the explosives he had just crafted between the cracks of a rock that was on the verge of falling. He perched atop a rock and quickly readied his sniper rifle. Bang! One of the men below was shot dead and crumpled to the ground. ¡°Enemy alert!¡± Realizing that they werepromised, the men panicked. ¡°Twelve o¡¯clock! On that cliff!¡± ¡°Reporting to headquarters. We have found the ck Dragon. Request for backup. Line 182, Area C.¡± As James emerged from hiding, countless torchlights illuminated the night sky. They were all pointed at the cliff before them. After opening fire, James grabbed the gun and leaped several meters in the air. In the blink of an eye, he was at the top of the cliff. Rat-tat-tat! The machine gun on the helicopters sprayed the area around the cliff. Their bullets never found their target as James was already gone. After he left, a few thousand men began to climb the mountain. However, James had nted explosives on the cliff beforehand. The men climbing the mountain unwittingly set them off. Boom! The sound of a loud st rang through the air. The cliff came crashing down. Many below were crushed, and their bodies were mangled beyond recognition. ¡°Retreat! Retreat! There¡¯s a bomb!¡± The brigade quickly retreated. At centralmand at Mt. Thunder, themander-in-chief in his ck overcoat cursed, ¡°Useless! All these idiots are useless! There are a hundred thousand of them and they can¡¯t even capture a single guy after taking so long? Ry my orders. Send in the bombers and tten the entire ce.¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t, sir!¡± A general hurriedly exined, ¡°This isn¡¯t a game. The ck Dragon army will be alerted if we send in the bombers. Once they mobilize, this could spark a war. Our nations aren¡¯t capable of withstanding the wrath of the ck Dragon army.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right! We cannot do this.¡± ¡°Commander-in-chief, we have ced our sentinels in every area. We¡¯re slowly closing in on the ck Dragon. Before daybreak, he will be trapped in the encirclement. There¡¯ll no ce left for him to run.¡± The generals from different countries tried their best to dissuade themander. Themander-in-chief was called Ferdinand McDonald. He was a general of Yanville. A year ago, his brother was killed by the ck Dragon at Mt. Thunder Pass. He¡¯d sworn to get vengeance for his brother since that day. Now that the opportunity had arisen, he was not going to allow the ck Dragon to escape so easily. ¡°It¡¯s night-time now. That¡¯s why the ck Dragon¡¯s able to stay hidden. Once the sun rises, he¡¯ll have nowhere no hide. His hours are numbered.¡± Only upon hearing this did Ferdinand manage to reign himself back. James had nned to make his escape once he killed a few more of his enemies. He had been on the run constantly in the mountain. Gradually, he noticed more and more people gathering around the area. There were also sentinels guarding every critical spot. He felt like he saw them every other step he took. He was slowly getting trapped in the encirclement. N?velDrama.Org content. Once surrounded, the enemy would work swiftly to close in on him. He was in dire straits. James hid in a big tree. He grimly scanned his surroundings. He never once lost his cool. Instead, he constantly assessed the situation and kept thinking of ways to break through the encirclement. As long as he could break through it, he could buy time until daybreak. Once the sun has risen and the ck Dragon army mobilizes, this mountain would turn into a graveyard for his enemies. After serious contemtion, he took a deep breath. He could no longer conceal himself. He had no other choice than to take a head-on approach. Aftering to that decision, he kept himself hidden while he waited for the perfect opportunity to strike. Soon, a squad appeared. Another squad trailed close behind them, with many more drawing in from the distance. Chapter 383 Chapter 383 He had to end this quickly. With a leap, he descended upon them. Rat-tat-tat! The squad opened fire even before he hadnded. However, they were instantly taken out. James rushed forward and began plundering their supplies©¤guns, bullets, grenades, and tool kits. ¡°Over there!¡± ¡°Quick!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the ck Dragon!¡± Everyone opened fire. More people began to draw closer to the sound of themotion. Then, the helicopters arrived. The machine guns were fired with reckless abandon around the area in an effort to take James down. After seizing the supplies, James nimbly dodged the bullets. He leaped high up the air onto a tree and hopped through the dense brush. He then concealed himself atop a thirty-meter-high tree. Combat aircrafts hovered menacingly in the sky. James narrowed his eyes at the sight. He didn¡¯t have a chance to break through the encirclement as long as they were around. Abat aircraft was headed towards him and was only about thirty meters away. James took a grenade out and threw it forcefully into the air. At the same time, he jumped onto another tree and opened fire at the sky. Bang! The grenade exploded. Thebat aircraft had been hit and instantly lit up in mes. Like a stringless kite, it crashed from the sky and exploded into a ball of burning metal debris. The crash also took out many unsuspecting men on the ground. As thebat aircraft crashed to the ground, bombs fell from the sky and detonated in the area James was in. Even the trees were uprooted by the st. Fortunately, none were able to hit him as he had already quickly moved on from the area. He was already a kilometer away. He hid once more in a tree, breathing heavily from the exertion. His body was having a hard time keeping up with his intense mental concentration and extreme physical movements. His energy was almostpletely spent. He needed to eat and restore his energy soon. If he did not, he would lose his ability to fight very soon. It was at this very moment that his tobo addiction kicked in. He needed to have a smoke. He saw the hollow of a tree in a distance. Like a snake, he descended the tree at an astonishing speed. He entered the hollow with a fluid dive. He took a cigarette out and lit it. He took a deep, long drag. All his fatigue was instantly washed away. From his bag, he took out a few fortified biscuits and a bottle of mineral water. It did not take long for his small moment of respite to be broken again. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. James peeked through the crevice of the tree and noticed fully-armed soldiers heading toward the area he was in. He quietly nted a fewnd mines and disappeared into the night. A few minutester¡­ Boom! There was an explosion, and many were killed in the st. James kept disappearing and re-emerging as if he was able to blend into shadows themselves. Even so, a hundred-thousand-strong army was assembled in this area. James¡¯ movements were slowly but surely getting more and more restricted. James looked at the watch on his wrist. It was only two o¡¯clock in the morning. There were still many hours until daybreak. In the mean time, the area James¡¯ was able to move around in had gotten so small that any movement he made was extremely risky. ¡°Where¡¯s the centralmand?¡± James wracked his brain for answers. He tried his best to pinpoint the location of the enemy¡¯s centralmand. If he wiped out the centralmand, the forces of the twenty-eight-nation alliance would be leaderless and thus, a lot less coordinated. ¡°Mt. Thunder?¡± James came upon a possible area for the base©¤the top of Mt. Thunder. After he left, that was the first ce his enemies had appeared in. As such, the centralmand was likely at the top of Mt. Thunder. Suddenly, a lightbulb went off in James¡¯ head. He had a daring idea. He thought of a way to return to Mt. Thunder and destroy the brains of the enemy¡¯s operation. Chapter 384 Chapter 384 There only were a few hours left until daybreak. He would not be able tost until then if he did note up with a n. He was not a hundred percent sure that the centralmand was at the top of Mt. Thunder either. However, the top of Mt. Thunder was logically a very strategic location. If he was themander, he too would choose to construct a temporarymand center there. That was because it was surrounded by cliffs on all sides. Not only that, it had a vantage point that was easily defensible. After getting a grasp of the situation, James began formting his n. He closed his eyes, trying to remember the routes he had taken to deduce his current location and distance rtive to the top of Mt. Thunder. Relying on memory alone was not a very reliable measure, but it was close enough. His main conundrum now was that the enemy¡¯s main forces were slowly cornering him. He needed to think of a way to break the encirclement and he needed to do it fast. It was no longer possible for him to sneak away unnoticed. On the flip side, getting to the top in his condition would be quite the task if he showed himself now. He chose to remain hidden. Meanwhile, the sky filled with morebat aircraft. Their bright spotlights pierced the night sky like sweepingsers. James knew he was running out of time. The area he was in was already in everyone¡¯s crosshairs. If he did not leave in time, an army of a hundred thousand men would be there to confront him in battle. Once the enemyunched a pincer attack from all sides, there would be no escape for him. The moment the spotlight disappeared, he swiftly leaped down the tree. Just as hended, the spotlight once again returned to light up the trees. He got on the ground in the bushes andy motionless. Only after the spotlight had left the area did he continue moving forward. He slowly sneaked in the direction of the army and then attempted to go around them. He eventually reached an area with many men surrounding him. These fully-armed men wearing LED shlights on their heads were conducting a nket search of the area. They systematically moved forward and shrunk the encirclement. James could tell from just the lights that there were at least a thousand men there. Finishing them off would not have been too difficult a task. The problem he faced was the helicopter circling in the sky searching for the slightest hint of his whereabouts. Once the battlemenced, he¡¯d be immediately exposed to the relentless bombardment and machine gun fire of the helicopters. He lifted his head and squinted the sky. There were at least ten helicopters. ¡°Tch, how annoying.¡± James clicked his tongue under his breath. With the sniper rifle on his back, he surreptitiously made his way to a cliff and hid in the bushes near a rock. Then, he pulled out the rifle and set it up. It had a range of a thousand meters. Concealed, James aimed at a helicopter in the sky. It was moving in the airzily. He worked out the wind force, the drag, and the helicopter¡¯s speed in his mind. As the helicopter flew into his range, he opened fire. The bullet pierced through the helicopter¡¯s window and killed the pilot instantly. The helicopter spun out of control and crashed to the ground. Boom! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Upon impact with the ground, the helicopter exploded into a ball of mes. The surrounding dry grass caught fire. The fast-spreading mes lit up the pitch-ck surroundings. At the sight James, who had been hidden atop a cliff the entire time, smiled slightly. He quickly went back into hiding and continued searching for more opportunities. Soon, he found another one. He opened fire once more and killed another helicopter pilot. That helicopter went down just as quickly as the first. Themotion attracted the attention of the nearby soldiers. They all knew the ck Dragon was in this area and they hastily made their way there. In just a short amount of time, ten thousand men had gathered there. Seeing this, James scowled. He decided against remaining at the same spot for too long. He loaded up the rifle on his back again and swiftly moved through the brush. At the top of Mt. Thunder, Ferdinand cursed upon receiving the intelligence reports, ¡°Worthless! All these men are worthless! How did he take down the helicopter by himself?!¡± ¡°General, this is the ck Dragon we¡¯re talking about. Worry not, he might have the advantage of blending into the terrain at night, but once the sun rises, he¡¯ll be trapped like a rat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The twenty-eight-nation alliance has mobilized a hundred thousand men. There¡¯s no way the ck Dragon¡¯s getting out of here alive.¡± ¡°He¡¯s as good as dead.¡± ¡°We just need to wait until daybreak.¡± Generals from the twenty-eight nations gathered in the centralmand. As they had been defeated by James in the past, they were well aware of his strength. That was why they remainedposed. Once the sun rose, James would have nowhere else to hide. Within this time, James had already exterminated a few sentinels in the area and managed to obtain a rocketuncher. He stood on a tree with a rocketuncher on his shoulder and aimed at a helicopter in the sky. Boom! He fired the rocketuncher. It was a direct hit. Another helicopter crashed to the ground. Chapter 385 Chapter 385 James was constantly on the lookout for windows of opportunities to strike his enemy down. In just an hour, he had taken down thirty helicopters. At the moment, there was only a handful of them left. Without the spotlight threatening to expose his location, James found it easier to move around. He was able to rush through the encampments and slowly made his way toward Mt. Thunder. At five o¡¯clock in the morning, James reached the top of the mountain. The centralmand was guarded by only a few hundred men. The main force was in the mountains looking for James. James pulled out a machine gun with a silencer and opened fire. The men dropped like flies. At the same time, in centralmand¡­ The generals from the twenty-eight nations were in a heated discussion. ¡°General McDonald, we¡¯ve lost the ck Dragon¡¯s trail.¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t shown himself for over an hour.¡± ¡°Where is he hiding?¡± The room was abuzz with discussion about the ck Dragon¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°There¡¯s no way he has left the Mt. Thunder Pass.¡± ¡°He should still be hidden in this area. We should stay on our guard and wait until daybreak.¡± All of a sudden, there was a ckout in the centralmand. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ferdinand ordered, ¡°Quick, go have a look!¡± At that moment, the door was pushed open. A man in a camouge uniform walked in. His face was colored with dye, and he held a machine gun in his hands. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, good sirs.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. His voice was cold and callous. ¡°B-ck Dragon!?¡± The pitch-ck room was filled with the sound of surprised exmations and chairs being knocked over. The ck Dragon was here in the centralmand at the top of Mt. Thunder. Wasn¡¯t he surrounded? How did he break through it and make his way here? James reached for the back of his waist and grabbed a handful of silver needles. Then, he threw them with great force. Everyone in the room was incapacitated. They copsed to the floor andy motionless. After subduing them, James walked out and switched on the generator. Light immediately filled the room. He walked back in. Around twenty meny in the room. They all wore horrified expressions. They wanted to move. Yet, their bodies refused to cooperate. James walked in, grabbed a chair, and sat on it. Then he lit the cigar on the table and smoked it while fixing his gaze on the generals. ¡°Oh, wow!¡± James chuckled at the sight of all these familiar faces. ¡°How bold of you! I guess I was being too lenient back then.¡± He let out a loud, hearty,ugh. The generals¡¯ faces went pale. They had lost. It was aplete and devastating loss. All twenty-eight fighters from twenty-eight different nations were killed even as they barraged the ck Dragon all at once. Most of the hundred-thousand soldiers pursuing the ck Dragon were killed. Finally, he broke through their encirclement and headed straight toward the centralmand. Now, only death awaited the ones left in the room. Smoking his cigar, James looked at the generals and interrogated them with a steely voice, ¡°I¡¯ll you guys a chance to live if you give me the information I want. Who¡¯s the one behind the scenes? Who¡¯s targeting me?¡± ¡°Just cut to the chase and kill us already.¡± Ferdinand replied defiantly. James looked at him. ¡°Ferdinand, it was your brother¡¯s fault for ambushing the ck Dragon army and causing the death of many of myrades-in-arms. I didn¡¯t expect you to repeat the same mistake.¡± James approached him and lifted Ferdinand by his cor. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t kill you?¡± ¡°H-Have mercy, ck Dragon! The border is at peace, and you¡¯re no longer the ck Dragon General. If you kill him, a war could break out.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±, James sneered. Immediately, his face darkened. He grabbed Ferdinand¡¯s neck and curled his fingers around it forcefully. Ferdinand¡¯s neck let out a sharp snap, and he died before he could say anything else. He then tossed Ferdinand¡¯s body aside like a rag doll. He looked at the generals who were shivering in fear and said coldly, ¡°Even if I have resigned, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m going to let myself be pushed around by a bunch of nobodies like you. Since you¡¯ve decided to mobilize your army, you should have prepared yourselves for the aftermath.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask again. Who¡¯s the one giving you your orders?¡± James¡¯ roar reverberated throughout the room. His roar sapped whatever courage the generals had left. Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Though Ferdinand did not fear death, the other generals did. With James¡¯ threat looming over them, they decided to concede. ¡°I-It was Willy. He told us to send the twenty-eight fighters to fight you at Mt. Thunder. If they lose, then we were supposed to mobilize our armies.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It was Willy who nned all this.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°He instructed us to capture the ck Shadow General of the Southern ins to use as leverage against you. We only mobilized because he said he needed our help.¡± Everyone mored at once. James clenched his fists. Henry¡¯s life was hanging by a thread because of them. He wanted all of them dead, right there and then. The atmosphere in the room chilled over. The generals lying on the floor could sense his lethal intent. They quivered in fear as if they were face-to-face with a ferocious beast. James took a deep breath. He unclenched his fists. Against his personal desires, he chose not to kill them. After all, killing them might make it harder for him to leave the mountain alive. ¡°Reporting to centralmand. We¡¯ve lost the ck Dragon¡¯s trail. Please give further instructions.¡± ¡°No ck Dragon sighted in Area C.¡± ¡­ Intelligence reports began flooding in. James grabbed a general and hissed, ¡°Order the army to head toward Area D.¡± The general did not dare disobey him. ¡°This is centralmand. We have received news that the ck Dragon has escaped to Area D. Head toward the area immediately.¡± After the general ryed his orders, James smashed themunications equipment to pieces. With that, centralmand lost all contact with the outside world. Now, all James needed to do was wait for dawn. Henry¡¯s grave condition upied the back of his mind. He had no idea if he was still alive. After tying everyone in the room up, James speedily left the room and headed for the cave where he had hidden Henry. Using his great agility, he traversed through the dense forest in the blink of an eye. Soon, he reached the cave and found Henry. Carrying Henry on his back, he quickly returned to the top of Mt. Thunder. The sun¡¯s rays peeked through the horizon. James inspected Henry¡¯s condition. He pulled a silver needle out and stimted Henry¡¯s organs to keep him alive. At the same time, in the military region of the Southern ins¡­ Levi was awake the whole night. He felt anxious ever since seeing James off. In his office, his eyes were glued to his clock the whole time. It was six o¡¯clock in the morning. The sun was slowly rising above the horizon. James had not returned. He stood up and gave the order, ¡°Attention!¡± ¡°Air force regiment reporting for duty!¡± ¡°Special forces brigade reporting for duty!¡± ¡°Infantry battalion reporting for duty!¡± ¡°Missile regiment reporting for duty!¡± ¡­ As Levi delegated the orders, all buildings in the military region lighted up. All themanders of different brigades and regiments reported for duty. Levi looked at the time once again and shouted, ¡°Attention! We¡¯ll leave camp at seven o¡¯clock in the morning. Our destination¡¯s Mt. Thunder Pass. Our mission? tten it!¡± The sound of the war trumpet could be heard throughout the entire military region. Everyone was ready forbat. Allbat aircraft were prepared for take-off at any moment. All armored vehicles, tanks, and missileunching vehicles stood on standby. Hundreds of thousands of the ck Dragon army boarded the vehicles. After Levi gave his directives, all his generals headed to his office. ¡°General Levi, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why are we blowing the war trumpet?¡± ¡°Is the enemy attacking?¡± ¡°The ck Dragon General has resigned. Have you asked the higher-ups for permission?¡± Faced with their questions, Levi replied, ¡°Though the ck Dragon has resigned from his post, he¡¯ll always be themander in my heart. Yesterday, he appeared at the Southern ins and headed toward Mt. Thunder Pass. Before he left, he ordered us to mobilize the army and tten the Mt. Thunder Pass if he didn¡¯t return by daybreak.¡± Chapter 387 Chapter 387 ¡°What?! The General was here in the Southern ins?¡± ¡°When was this?¡± ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I informed?¡± However, Levi offered no exnations. He stood by the window and waited silently. The sun slowly rose above the horizon, illuminating the pitch-ck sky. He nced at his clock. It was seven o¡¯clock in the morning. With a walkie-talkie in his hand, he gave his order, ¡°Attack!¡± The sound of the war trumpet reverberated throughout the military region. Thousands ofbat aircraft took off. Following that, column after column of tanks, armored vehicles, and convoys proceeded in an intimidating formation toward Mt. Thunder Pass. At the same time, James was outside the centralmand at the top of Mt. Thunder. It was daybreak. If everything went as nned, Levi should have mobilized the army. He returned to the room. Looking at the generals, he addressed them tersely, ¡°The Mt. Thunder Pass will be the final resting ce of the hundred-thousand men belonging to the armies of the twenty-eight- nation alliance.¡± Boom! Just as James finished his sentence, the muffled din of an explosion could be heard outside. The general¡¯s faces lost their color. ¡°T-The ck Dragon army has mobilized?¡± ¡°Are you trying to instigate a war, ck Dragon?! Sol has signed an agreement with the other nations that its army wouldn¡¯t cross into the Mt. Thunder Pass for no reason.¡± ¡°This is preposterous! Just you wait! The twenty-eight nations will have their revenge!¡± The generals gave a defiant outcry. James sat emotionlessly on a chair, ¡°Yes, we agreed not to cross into the Pass for no reason. However, this is under the condition that we weren¡¯t under attack. It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve already resigned from my post. He, however¡­¡± James pointed at Henry, who was lying on the bed, still unconscious. ¡°He¡¯s still a general of the Southern ins. How brazen of the twenty-eight nations to kidnap our general. Now I hope you¡¯re prepared to suffer the wrath of the ck Dragon army!¡± As he said that, he retrieved the silver needles from their body. The generals were finally able to move again. ¡°Contact your suprememander immediately. Tell them if they want you back alive, they should be prepared to pay the ransom. ording to international norms©¤a million dors for amon soldier and ten billion for a general. James looked at them. ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to mobilize your armies, you should have prepared for the possibility that you would fail.¡± ¡°You should have foreseen defeat.¡± The sound of gunfire and explosion came from outside. Upon seeing the ck Dragon army being mobilized, the allied forces of the twenty-eight nations wavered. They lost the courage to continue fighting and chose to surrender. The ck Dragon army¡¯s bombers continued their bombardment in spite of this, and the massive battalion suffered devastating losses. The rest were taken prisoner. After reconnectingmunications to centralmand, James took thendline phone and called Levi. ¡°I¡¯m at the top of Mt. Thunder.¡± After hanging up the call, he waited patiently. Soon, a fewbat aircraftnded at the top of the mountain. ¡°Levi, vicemander of the ck Dragon army, reporting for duty! My sincerest apologies for being Levi knelt on one knee after getting off the helicopter. The others followed suit. ¡°Sorry for beingte, sir!¡± Their voices rang in unison. Carrying the still unconscious Henry, James walked out of the building under their gaze. Bodies were sprawled all over the top of the mountain. James made his way toward Levi carefully stepping over the bodies and ordered, ¡°Send me to the military hospital of the Southern ins. I need to treat the ck Shadow¡¯s wounds. The generals of the twenty-eight nations are inside. Take all of them prisoner and bring them back. ording to international norms, we¡¯ll be demanding a ransom from their respective countries.¡± ¡°Bring all prisoners of war back too.¡± After delivering his instructions, James got on the helicopter with Henry in his arms. The helicopter took off and left the mountain. Levi and the other generals stood up and saw the corpses littered all over the mountaintop. He drew a heavy breath. How intense must the battle have been to have caused so much death and agony? Chapter 388 Chapter 388 At the military hospital of the Southern ins¡­ Henry was immediately wheeled into the operation room. James personally conducted aprehensive examination on him. His bones throughout his body were shattered. In addition to that, the tendons on his arms and legs were barely hanging on. He also suffered a heavy blow to his head and had a severe case of cerebral concussion as well as serious cranial nerve damage. To make things worse, there was also a gunshot wound. He was only alive because of James¡¯ silver needle. Otherwise, he¡¯d have been long dead. His current prognosis was extremely grim. Even if James was a genius doctor, patching up his wounds would be no simple task. At least that was all he had to deal with now¡­ Now that James was in a safe environment, he would be fully able to concentrate on treating Henry. As long as he was still breathing, it was still possible to save his life. ¡°Prep for surgery!¡± James began the operation by addressing Henry¡¯s shattered bones. As Henry¡¯s injuries were grave, the operation took a long time. The operationsted more than twenty hours. It began in the morning and was onlypleted by nighttime the next day. Although the operation wasplete, Henry was not out of the woods just yet. James would have to stay by Henry¡¯s side to provide acupuncture treatment, inspect his body condition, and prescribe medicine for him for the next ten days. He walked out of the operation room. Since the incident at Mt. Thunder Pass up to this point, he had been awake for two days so far. Having to be constantly on high alert and inbat mode on Mt. Thunder, James was running on N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. fumes. Afterpleting the operation, he was exhausted. Many generals of the Southern ins gathered outside the operation room. ¡°General¡­¡± Upon seeing James, they saluted him. James lightly waved and said weakly, ¡°These are extraordinary times. Save the formalities forter.¡± Levi said, ¡°We¡¯ve taken the enemy generals prisoner and brought them back here. Their respective nations are now applying pressure to Sol, demanding that we release them.¡± ¡°Release them?¡± James narrowed his eyebrows and scowled. ¡°Not a chance in hell! In ordance with past agreements, demand them to pay the ransom. By the way, increase the ransom tenfold.¡± ¡°News of the battle of Mt. Thunder Pass has spread throughout the world, and the international ransom?¡± ¡°Just do as I say.¡± James sat on a chair in the corridor outside the operation room. He reflexively reached for his cigarettes but found nothing. Levi promptly handed James a cigarette and lit it. He asked, ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the ck Shadow General?¡± James leaned on the chair and took a deep breath, ¡°He won¡¯t die as long as I¡¯m here. By the way, with all thatmotion at Mt. Thunder Pass, did you not receive any word from the higher-ups?¡± Levi shook his head, ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± James nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good then. Just do as I say and demand ten times the usual amount of ransom. Hand the original sum over to the National Treasury and transfer the rest to my bank ount. I¡¯m tired now. I¡¯m going to rest for a bit. Watch Henry¡¯s condition closely. Wake me up if anything happens.¡± Levi nodded, ¡°Understood.¡± James stood up and headed toward the military hospital¡¯s lounge. He stopped after walking a few steps and looked back, ¡°Buy me a new phone too and get me a new SIM card while you¡¯re at it.¡± He turned to leave after he said that. He was dead tired. All he wanted now was rest. As Henry was still in an unstable condition, the next ten days would be critical. James would have to perform acupuncture treatment on Henry regrly to keep him alive. Then, he¡¯d have to prescribe medicine and use them to elerate the repair of his shattered bones and restore the normal functions of his organs. News of the battle of Mt. Thunder Pass in the Southern ins had spread throughout the world. The inte was full of posts about the battle. ¡°The ck Dragon fought the twenty-eight fighters of the twenty-eight nation Alliance at Mt. Thunder Pass in the Southern ins!¡± ¡°The twenty-eight fighters met their doom at Mt. Thunder Pass!¡± ¡°The twenty-eight nation Alliance mobilized a hundred-thousand-strong army and pursued the ck Dragon at Mt. Thunder Pass!¡± ¡°They fought for a whole night. Breaking through the encirclement of the hundred-thousand-strong army, the ck Dragon made his way into the enemy¡¯s centralmand and took all the enemy¡¯s generals prisoner!¡± ¡°The ck Dragon of the Southern ins is the sole guardian of Sol!¡± ¡°Though the ck Dragon¡¯s no longer a general, he¡¯ll always be the God of War of Sol and the hero in my heart!¡± Posts covering the battle emerged in an endless stream. Meanwhile, at the Cahans¡­ Thea remained home for the past two days. She was very concerned about all things regarding the ck Dragon. She had been to military forums but found nothing but rumors. No one had real-life footage of the battle. As such, she began to doubt that the battle had taken ce. ¡°Why would he return to the Southern ins?¡± ¡°David?¡± Thea turned to look at David. Chapter 389 Chapter 389 ¡°Huh?¡± David, who was sitting on the sofa spacing out, jumped up in surprise. His body was tense, and his forehead gleamed with sweat. Thea had wanted to ask him about the rumors on the inte. Seeing his weird reaction, she frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve not been yourself these past two days.¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing.¡± David hurriedly sat back down. He was not able to muster the courage to speak even after two days had passed. He was reluctant to tell Thea the fact that he had transferred five hundred million from her bank ount, or about how he also borrowed eight hundred million worth in loans from loan sharks. No one hade knocking on the door for the past two days. He thought he had gotten away with it. Thea didn¡¯t suspect a thing at all. She stood and sat beside David. She then asked him, ¡°Rumors about the ck Dragon are going viral on the Inte. They said that he went to the Southern ins and fought twenty-eight professional fighters skilled in martial arts. Mt. Thunder Pass was apparently littered with bodies. Are the rumors true?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know anything about this.¡± David replied inattentively. ¡°Fine then.¡± His disinterested attitude stopped Thea from asking more. She stood up and left the house. Outside, she attempted to dial the number of the mysterious Mr. Caden, a.k.a. the ck Dragon. ¡°Sorry, the number you have called is unavable.¡± The call was not able to get through. She ruminated for a while and called Quincy. It was eight in the morning, and Quincy had just arrived at her office. She answered Thea¡¯s call. ¡°Yes, Thea?¡± Despite her slight irritation at the early call, Quincy answered her best friend¡¯s call in a friendly tone. ¡°Quincy, are the rumors on the inte true? Did the ck Dragon really go to the Southern ins? Did he have a fierce battle at Mt. Thunder Pass and was he under attack by a massive army?¡± Quincy had heard of these rumors yesterday. However, she did not have any inside information. ¡°How would I know?¡± Thea continued to ask, ¡°By the way, have you seen James over the past two days? I tried calling him, but his phone was off. None of my calls got through.¡± Quincy replied, ¡°How would I have the time to see him? That good-for-nothing should have forgotten all about me. I¡¯m really busy at worktely. I¡¯ve been working overtime until midnight every single day. When I reach home, I just copse on the bed. I don¡¯t have time to contact him. Anyway, I¡¯m still busy at the moment, so I¡¯m hanging up now. I¡¯ll call youter at lunchtime.¡± The busy Quincy ended the call almost immediately. Thea called a taxi and headed to Majestic Corporation. She wanted to see James. However, Newton told her James was not around. Meanwhile, back at the Cahans¡¯ residence¡­ A gang of thugs had smashed through the front door. David was bleeding from the head. He copsed on the floor and cried out in pain. A middle-aged obese man sat on the sofa. Wearing a ck vest and a golden ne, he smoked his cigar. ¡°It¡¯s the third day, David. Your interest is now 600 million. Add that to the original amount, and you owe me 1.4 billion. When am I getting my money back?¡± The middle-aged obese man had a nasty look. David groaned in pain on the floor. He begged repeatedly. ¡°P-Please, Maximus. Have mercy on me. I don¡¯t have money.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Maximus was enraged. He stood up and stomped on David with his foot. ¡°Why did you gamble then? What were you doing borrowing from us?¡± David was in excruciating pain. N?velDrama.Org content. Thea went to Majestic Corporation but did not manage to see James. Disappointed, she returned home. Before she even entered the house, she heard someone wailing in pain inside. She hurriedly made her way inside. She saw a bunch of strangers in her house. Not only that, her brother was lying on the floor with a man¡¯s foot on him. She was furious. ¡°Who are you?! What do you think you¡¯re doing?! Did you guys break in?!¡± Everyone¡¯s head turned in the direction of Thea¡¯s voice. Maximus looked at Thea, scanning her from head to toe. He had heard so much about Thea, the most beautiful woman in Cansington. Now that he had seen her in person, she was even more gorgeous and alluring than the rumors said. Back then, when she had the protection of the ck Dragon, no one dared offend her. Now that the ck Dragon had met his downfall, she had lost her protector. Maximus looked at Thea and gave her a thin smile, ¡°Thea Cahan, your brother borrowed 800 million from me. The interest is 200 million per day. Today¡¯s the third day, so he now owes me 1.4 billion in total. I¡¯ll give you another day to gather the money, and I¡¯lle and collect the next day. There¡¯ll be repercussions if you don¡¯t pay up tomorrow.¡± Maximus and his men withdrew after leaving that threat. Meanwhile, Thea was petrified. ¡°8-800 million?¡± ¡°A total of 1.4 billion with interest!?¡± Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Thea was shocked speechless. She could not believe that David had borrowed 800 million dors from the loan sharks. Maximus left with his men in tow. Maximus Leviticus was originally a small-time gang leader. During this period, the truly powerful and influential men of the underworld in Cansington lived in seclusion and distanced themselves from worldly affairs. After the likes of Dawson and Nine Fingers went into hiding, Maximus seized the opportunity and rose to prominence in the underworld. He was now a loan shark. His gambling dens and businesses in the entertainment districts had been going swimmingly. He was close to being the new king of the underworld. An underling of his asked, ¡°Maximus, why didn¡¯t you capture David? We could have forced the Cahans to pay up.¡± Maximus snorted maliciously. ¡°You think it¡¯s gonna be over after they pay up? I¡¯m not letting them off the hook that easily.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± His underling stared at him. Wearing a smug look, Maximus said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked into the Cahans¡¯ background. The most powerful of them is the ck Dragon. His downfall is a pity. He¡¯s no longer the general of the Southern ins. I also hear that many powerful people want him dead.¡± Saying that, he paused momentarily. ¡°Aren¡¯t rumors about the ck Dragon appearing in the Southern ins spreading on the inte? This must have been the work of some powerful figures. There¡¯s also news that the ck Dragon has died on the battlefield at Mt. Thunder Pass in the Southern ins.¡± ¡°Without her backer, Thea Cahan is nothing more than amb going to the ughter.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a beautiful woman. I want her on my bed. I want the Cahans to fall.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really thought it all out, boss!¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Maximusughed darkly. At the Cahans, David was lying on the floor. He was bleeding from the head and groaning in pain. Thea walked toward him in disbelief and anger. ¡°David, what have you done?!¡± ¡°Sob¡­¡± David wept. He was devastated. At that moment, he had nothing else to live for. He stood up and rushed toward the windows. He wanted to open the window and end it all. Thea stopped him in time and reprimanded him, ¡°Will dying solve your problems? Calm down for now.¡± ¡°Just let me die! Just let me get it over with.¡± p! Thea pped him across the face. Her p allowed David to regain someposure. David sat on the sofa and cried his eyes out. Wearing a solemn expression, Thea asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Thea. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have¡­ I regret it so much¡­¡± David was inconsble. ¡°I-I know you had money on your card. I made a n with Alyssa to transfer 500 million to us. I went to the underground casino to try my luck but I was too caught up with everything. I lost all the money. I-I even¡­ I even borrowed 800 million from the loan sharks.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know what I was doing! My head was spinning, and I was so sure I¡¯d win it all back.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. David told the whole truth. ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing this, Thea was so enraged she almost passed out. Panting with rage, she held David as her knuckles turned white. ¡°Thea, I know you have enough money. Help me pay back my debt. I don¡¯t want to die. Plus, Alyssa¡¯s pregnant. I¡¯ll be a father soon. I don¡¯t want my child to be fatherless.¡± David continued to cry uncontrobly. Things had snowballed rapidly and were now crashing down. He lost 500 million and borrowed an additional 800 million. The interest rate was exorbitantly high. Thea was at a loss for what to do. After sitting in stunned silence for a while, she pulled out her phone and called her parents. ¡°Mom, something bad happened. Come back, quick.¡± She then called Alyssa who had returned to the Myers household. ¡°Alyssa,e back right now.¡± Soon, the whole family was gathered. After learning that David had stolen 500 million and borrowed an additional 800 million from loan sharks, dys was so exasperated that she started to feel woozy. Benjamin hurriedly wiped her face with a cool cloth and gently stroked her back. dys gradually felt her faculties return to her. The moment she was able to think properly again, she grabbed a broom and began furiously hitting David. ¡°You useless ingrate! Why did you gamble? I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson you¡¯ll never forget!¡± ¡°Stop hitting me, mom¡­ Please¡­¡± Alyssa pleaded with her family. ¡°Thea has 1.5 million left on her card. Ask her to pay back the debt. I¡¯m pregnant, and David¡¯s gonna be a father soon. I don¡¯t want my child to be fatherless." She knelt on the floor and appealed to everyone sympathetically. Thea¡¯s face darkened. They had stolen 500 million from her. Not only that, but now they also wanted her to help them repay more than a billion dors worth in loans. No way in hell. Chapter 391 Chapter 391 This money was supposed to be used as capital for herpany¡¯s recovery. ¡°That¡¯s right, she received this money from someone else. It never actually belonged to her in the first ce. You¡¯re not just going to sit back and watch your family get extorted by loan sharks, right?¡± David blurted desperately. ¡°If the loan sharks don¡¯t end up killing you, I will!¡± Infuriated at her son¡¯s shamelessness, dys continued hitting David with the broom. ¡°Thea, please. I¡¯m your only brother.¡± ¡°Please, Thea¡­ Save Davie. He¡¯s learned his lesson! He won¡¯t repeat this mistake ever again.¡± The couple knelt at Thea¡¯s feet and continued to plead. After giving David a beating, dys looked at Thea. ¡°Thea, you have money on your card, don¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you help them pay off the debt? You can earn back the money eventually, but if you lose your brother, he¡¯ll be gone forever.¡± ¡°Mom¡ª¡± Thea was put on the spot. This was not just a paltry sum. It was over a billion dors they were talking about here! ¡°Mom, the loans aren¡¯t legitimate anyway. How about we contact the police?¡± ¡°D-Don¡¯t!¡± David crawled toward Thea and prostrated himself in front of her, ¡°Maximus has men all over the ce. If you call the police, he will take action. Our family will be done for!¡± ¡°...but 800 million of debt with a 600 million dor interest is just too much!¡± Thea was not willing to pay off their debt. Besides, it was David¡¯s fault anyway. Why did she have to be the one who paid for his mistakes? ¡°Call the police. There¡¯s no way they can go against the police, it doesn¡¯t matter how influential they are.¡± Thea was steadfast in her resolve. David knew what Maximus was capable of. Maximus was a powerful man. Calling the police would not solve anything. If they called the police, the only ones to suffer would be the Cahans. ¡°I beg you, Thea. Don¡¯t call the police¡­¡± Thea ignored him. This matter was out of her hands. She pulled out her phone and called. Dismayed, David murmured, ¡°It¡¯s over. We¡¯re done for.¡± dys said nothing. She wholly believed that calling the police was a great idea. Meanwhile, Benjamin, who was oblivious to everything, sat by the side and smoked his cigarette. Soon, the police came. After asking a few questions, they told Thea and the others they¡¯d see to the matter. Then, they left after trying to reassure them with half-hearted titudes. At the same time¡­ Maximus was at a clubhouse with a chief from the police force. ¡°Jackie Cohen¡­ I promise that you¡¯ll receive some benefits after this is over.¡± Jackie lightly waved him off and said, ¡°Maximus, try not to let things get out of control. Cansington¡¯s still under the jurisdiction of the Blithe King, after all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine.¡± Maximus bragged with a smirk on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve found out that Thea¡¯s backer, the ck Dragon, made enemies out of many powerful people. They¡¯re all chomping at the bit to kill him. They won¡¯t bat an eye if anything happens to the Cahans.¡± He was not only a shrewd man but astute as well. With these traits, Maximus was able to seize the opportunity and rise at the perfect time. Otherwise, he would bit have waited for the bigwigs to go into hiding before he rose as the new king of the Cansington¡¯s underworld. At the Cahans, the whole family gathered. David talked listlessly, ¡°I told you it won¡¯t work. The police left after a few simple questions. Maximus should have been notified by now. In time, he will retaliate against our action.¡± Hearing this, dys was gripped with fear. She pulled at Thea¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Thea, these people are vicious and cold-blooded. We shouldn¡¯t get involved with them. Since you have money on your card, why don¡¯t you just pay them off? That¡¯ll settle all their problems.¡± David chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m begging you, please. We still have time. Just withdraw the money!.¡± Thea stood up and told them off, ¡°David, you were the one who caused this. Why do I have to clean up your mess?¡± ¡°Mom¡ª¡± David once again burst into tears. He headed for the window and prepared to jump again. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should just die.¡± Alyssa pulled him back in time. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Though dys knew it was David¡¯s fault, he was her only son. Since the damage had been done, there was no use crying over spilled milk. She stood up and reprimanded Thea, ¡°Someone else gave you the money in the first ce. Why can¡¯t you just use it to save your brother? He¡¯s your only brother! Are you really willing to watch him jump off the 8th floor?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Would it take me throwing myself over the balcony too to make you fork out the money?¡± After she said that, dys also made her way to the window. Benjamin intercepted her. He turned and looked over at Thea, ¡°Thea, we can¡¯t offend these powerful people. Just pay up and it¡¯ll all be over.¡± Everyone in Thea¡¯s family was pressuring her to deal with this problem. Thea cried out in exasperation, ¡°Fine! Fine! I¡¯ll pay. Are you satisfied now?¡± Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Thea had no other choice. At this point, all she could do was fork over the money and get this over with. Since this money came from someone else originally, she did not feel as horrible about letting it go. dys calmed down when Thea gave in to their badgering. She sighed, ¡°Thank you, Thea.¡± Turning towards David, she addressed him sternly. ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re not allowed to leave the house without my permission.¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± David knew he had no choice but to agree. After the heated discussion, Thea decided the best way forward was to pay off her brother¡¯s debts. Knock! Knock! Knock! A knock came from the door. ¡°Answer the door, Benjamin,¡± dys said to her husband. Benjamin answered the door. A man and a woman in their mid-twenties stood outside. The man was in a suit and tie. The woman was in a professional outfit. Benjamin looked at them and asked, ¡°May I know who you¡¯re looking for?¡± The man asked, ¡°Is Thea Cahan here?¡± ¡°Ah, yes and you are?¡± The man replied, ¡°Good day to you sir, we¡¯re from the bank. We¡¯re here today to notify Thea regarding the sum of money she has in her ount.¡± ¡°Ah, pleasee in.¡± Though Benjamin did not understand what was going on, he weed them in. After letting them in, he called out, ¡°Thea, they¡¯re looking for you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Thea looked at them nervously. Then, she stood up and asked, ¡°Y-You are?¡± The man spoke, ¡°Hello, Thea. We¡¯re from the bank. Here¡¯s the thing, Mr. Xenos made a slight mistake and identally transferred a sum of 2 billion dors into your bank ount a while ago.¡± The woman pulled some documents ago and said, ¡°This is the transfer record. Mr. Xenos had wanted to transfer the money to apany, but it entered your bank ount by mistake.¡± The man continued, ¡°This sum of money doesn¡¯t belong to you. On behalf of the bank and Mr. Xenos, we urge you to return it. We¡¯re here just to inform you. Soon, we¡¯ll transfer the money in your bank ount bak to Mr. Xenos. If you¡¯ve already spent some of it, ensure that you return it immediately. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be prosecuted in court.¡± They their barrage of demands hit Thea like a truck. Thea was rooted to her spot. David, who was on the sofa, leaped up immediately and yelled, ¡°Bullsh*t. Mr. Xenos gave the money to Thea himself. Who are you people anyway? Get lost. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about getting a single cent back!¡± This sum of money was his lifeline. What would he do about his debt without the money? Without the money, he was as good as dead. The man spoke simply, ¡°We¡¯re here just to inform Thea. That¡¯s it.¡± Saying that, he turned to leave. N?velDrama.Org content. The woman followed suit. Soon, only the Cahans remained. David pleaded tearfully, ¡°Please don¡¯t return the money, Thea. I¡¯ll be a dead man if i don¡¯t have it to pay my debt.¡± Thea sat on the sofa feeling more drained than ever. She said in resignation, ¡°This money isn¡¯t mine in the first ce. Mr. Xenos gave it to me because he was fearful of the ck Dragon¡¯s wrath. Now that the ck Dragon has resigned, it¡¯s only natural that he¡¯d want it back.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t return it, Thea!¡± dys tried her best to persuade her, ¡°How are we going to save David without the money?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know either!¡± Thea was at a loss. Although it was Richard who transferred her the money, he was free to take it back whenever he found it convenient. On top of everything, she only had 1.5 billion left on her card. Richard was demanding she return the two million dors. Even if she had transferred everything she was still 500 million short. She¡¯d be taken to court if she failed to return it. Shortly after the representatives of the bank left, Thea received a notification from the bank. All money on her card was transferred away. Richard must have been behind it. Richard was an influential man. Demanding the bank to transfer the money on her card back to him was a simple task. Without the money, the rest of the Cahans started panicking again. ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± David yet again began to cry. Chapter 393 Chapter 393 dys could only wring her hands anxiously. The whole family was in a state of panic. Just when they thought they were anxious enough, the Xenoseswyer¡¯s letter was here to make things worse. It used Thea of uwfully possessing the wealth of others and misappropriating 500 million dors. It demanded that she return the funds within a certain time frame. Otherwise, she¡¯d be prosecuted in court. As the saying goes when it rains, it pours. Before they could even pay off David¡¯s debts, the Xenos had transferred the money in Thea¡¯s bank ount away. The Cahans were in a full-blown crisis. They gathered. No one was able to utter a single word. The atmosphere was suffocating. ¡°Think of something, mom.¡± Desperate, Alyssa broke the silence. There was nothing dys could do. What could she have done? They owed the Xenos 500 million. Add that to the 800 million loans and the interests and the amount they needed was astronomical. Even if they sold the Cahans¡¯ Eternality Group, they still would not have enough. ¡°You¡¯re David¡¯s only hope, Thea.¡± dys looked at Thea mournfully. ¡°How?!¡± Thea cried out. The money was not hers in the first ce. It was only natural that the Xenoses wanted it back. However, David had stolen 500 million from her bank ount, and she was forced to pay back his debt. She didn¡¯t even have 500 million for David at the moment, let alone one billion. ¡°Thea, don¡¯t you know a bunch of rich men? Try sleeping with them. That way, you can¡­¡± p! Thea pped hard Alyssa across the face and snarled, ¡°Why am I supposed to clean up the mess your husband created? If you¡¯re so desperate, why don¡¯t you sleep with them?¡± Alyssa burst into tears. ¡°I would if they wanted me. How would those powerful men even be interested in someone like me?¡± ¡°She¡¯s right, Thea. I¡¯m begging you.¡± David knelt on the floor again. ¡°Surely you can¡¯t just stand idly by while I get beaten to death, right? Go find the ck Dragon. Isn¡¯t he the chairman of Majestic Corporation? Isn¡¯t he filthy rich? What about Mr. Watson? He¡¯s a wealthy man too. Go spend the night with them. If you¡¯re able to do them, I won¡¯t have to suffere.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Thea looked at them with tears of rage and despair. What did this have to do with her? Leaving the fact that they had stolen from her aside, they were demanding her to sleep with rich men to get their money. She sped her hands over her mouth and ran outside in tears. The sky was overcast. Boom! Lightning arced between the clouds. Pitter-patter! As if to match the dour mood, fat raindrops began to fall from the darkened sky. Thea stood in the rain. She felt like the gray sky was an urate representation of her own feelings. She felt that her life was bleak. For the past ten years she lived as a disfigured woman, she was theughing stock of Cansington and a burden to her family. Just as things were starting to get better, this happened. Everything was smooth sailing with the ck Dragon supporting her from behind. Now that he had resigned, she felt like her life had turned upside down. ¡°Why?! Why me?!¡± Standing in the rain, she yelled hopelessly. However, there was no reply. The rain eventually subsided. Thea sat at the bus stop alone. She was soaked by the rain. Her wet clothes clung to her skin revealing her curvaceous figure. ¡°What should I do?¡± N?velDrama.Org content. She thought long and hard. She now owed the Xenos 500 million. In addition, her brother owed 800 million to loan sharks. Add the interest into the equation and the total had surpassed over a billion already. She owed approximately 2 billion dors in total. The Xenoses were a rich and powerful family. She had no choice but toply with their demands. Maximus was also a vicious and cold-blooded figure of the underworld. If she didn¡¯t pay up, the Cahans would also be in deep trouble. But where on earth could she find 2 billion dors? Chapter 394 Chapter 394 The Cahans were up a creek without a paddle. They had to think of a way to resolve the problem. Putting the loans aside, they had to return the 500 million they owe to the Xenos as soon as possible. Thea still had 100 million in herpany ount she could withdraw. The vi the ck Dragon gave her as a present should be worth around 300 million. They should be able to easily sell it for 300 million even if they sold it below market price. However, they were still 100 million short. Where on earth could she get 100 million dors? N?velDrama.Org content. She wandered about aimlessly. Before she knew it, she arrived at the entrance of Majestic Corporation. She wanted to meet the mysterious Mr. Caden. There were rumors that he was in the Southern ins fighting the twenty-eight fighters at Mt. Thunder Pass and was surrounded by an army of a hundred thousand men. Some said that the ck Dragon made it out alive. Others believed he died on the battlefield. She was not sure who to believe or what to trust. She was at her wit¡¯s end. After hesitating for a while, She walked into Majestic Corporation. She sat on the sofa in the reception room. Serena brought a towel and dried Thea¡¯s hair. Newton asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Thea?¡± ¡°I-Is James here? I¡¯m looking for him.¡± Thea looked at Newton and asked. Newton replied, ¡°The chairman isn¡¯t here at the moment. You can go ahead and speak to me. I¡¯ll ry your message to him.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Thea opened and shut her mouth like a fish gasping for air. She wanted to borrow money but could not bring herself to ask for it. She was not asking for a small sum but an astronomical figure. She had also heard that the Great Four had formed Oceanic Commerce in opposition to Majestic Corporation. As things stood, it was in a lot of trouble itself. ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing.¡± She stood up and limply made her way out. Newton watched her leave dejectedly. Only after she left did Newton pull out his phone and called James. James was resting after operating on Henry. Levi had bought him a new phone with his old SIM card in it. James had only just fallen asleep when Levi approached him and woke him up, ¡°General, there¡¯s a call for you. It¡¯s been ringing for some time and seems urgent.¡± James rolled over and got up, ¡°Give it to me.¡± Levi handed him the phone. After seeing it was Newton who called, James answered the phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Quinn? Did something happen in Cansington?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, James. Thea was just here at Majestic Corporation looking for you. She was soaked all over. I think something¡¯s happened but she refused to tell me anything when I asked.¡± ¡°Alright, got it.¡± James hung up the phone. He looked at the time. It was only eleven in the morning. He grabbed a cigarette on the table and lit it. Then, he called Thea. Thea was wandering about on the streets. She had no idea where she was nor what she was going to do next. The phone rang. She pulled out her phone and saw it was James. She answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡± James replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy for the past few days and didn¡¯t have time to contact you. Now that I¡¯m free, I finally have time to ask how you are. Is everything alright at home?¡± ¡°N-Nothing. Everything¡¯s fine as usual.¡± Thea held her tongue. She knew James would not be able to help her out. James had given her all his money. What she needed was more than what he could possibly give her. ¡°Honey, tell me if anything is going on. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t fix. I¡¯m almost done here and will be back in around ten days.¡± ¡°Alright, all the best. Everything¡¯s fine here, so no need to worry.¡± Thea hung up the call. Then, she wept. She crouched down and cried her eyes out. Chapter 395 Chapter 395 If only her husband was not useless¡­ If only James were a powerful and influential man, her problems would not have surfaced in the first ce. Unfortunately, her husband was trash. James was just a good-for-nothing son-inw of the Cahans. James rxed after making the call. He tossed his phone on the table and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Henry¡¯s condition?¡± Levi replied, ¡°He¡¯s still stable.¡± ¡°Good. Watch his condition closely. Let me know immediately if something¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°You may leave me now. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± Levi left hismander to his rest. James got on the bed. He was bone-tired. He had used up a lot of his strength after hisbat with the twenty-eight fighters at Mt. Thunder Pass. To make things worse, he had to flee from the hundred-thousand-strong army for a whole night. His body was near its limit. Not only that, his operation on Henry took a full day too. He copsed onto the bed and fell into a deep sleep. Meanwhile, Thea was bawling her eyes out. She got up, knowing that this would not solve anything. She went to look for Quincy. Quincy was working hard at a newly opened restaurant on Food Street in the Transgenerational New City. She was dressed in professional attire and exuded the charisma of a mature woman. Upon seeing the pitiful state Thea was in, she knit her eyebrows in worry and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Thea?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in deep trouble.¡± Thea wailed. ¡°S-Stop crying and tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Quincy hurriedly sat by her side. She handed her a tissue and said, ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re all soaked. You¡¯ll get a cold.¡± ¡°Sob¡­¡± Thea wept pitifully. ¡°I-it¡¯s okay, Thea. What¡¯s going on? You can tell me¡± Thea told her the whole truth. She told Quincy about the 2 billion dors Richard had given her, how David stole 500 million from her and lost everything, and how he had borrowed 800 million from a loan shark. Lastly, shemented about how the Xenoses transferred the money in her bank ount away. Hearing this, Quincy pressed her lips together. ¡°Are you saying that you have 2 billion dors worth of debt?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Thea nodded tearfully. ¡°The Xenoses¡­¡± Quincy was momentarily stunned. How could she not know of Richard? She was a Xenos herself. However, her entire family was kicked out and disowned by the Xenoses. ¡°I have an idea, Thea.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea looked at Quincy and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Quincy said, ¡°You have to return what you owe to the Xenos. Otherwise, your family will be in deep trouble. On the other hand, the loans that your brother borrowed can be waived through the help of some powerful people.¡± Thea pulled at Quincy¡¯s clothes desperately and pleaded, ¡°You have to help me out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not capable of helping you out. Although I¡¯m the vice-president of Transgenerational Group, I don¡¯t have connections with anyone influential. There¡¯s only a single person that can help you out©¤Zavier Watson.¡± Quincy looked deep into Thea¡¯s eyes. ¡°Huh? Mr. Watson?¡± Quincy nodded, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give him a call now.¡± Thea wanted to decline her offer but now that it hade to this, she had no other options. She nodded. Quincy called Zavier and exined what had happened. At the Watsons¡¯ vi, Zavier was deep in contemtion after learning what had happened to Thea. He still could not forget Thea after all this time. It was only because of how influential and intimidating her husband was that he never dared to Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. approach her. Now, things were different. News of the ck Dragon¡¯s resignation had caused an uproar. There were also rumors on the inte that the ck Dragon was in the Southern ins locked in ¡°Since James had resigned and was no longer the ck Dragon, what is there to be afraid of? Not only that, he¡¯s also made a lot of influential enemies. Putting all things aside, the Five Provinces Business Alliance isn¡¯t going to let him off the hook after he used his connections to forcibly take over the Transgenerational New City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if he had died in the Southern ins.¡± ¡°Even if he survives, he¡¯d be in deep trouble the moment he returns to Cansington.¡± Thinking about this, Zavier grinned expectantly. ¡°You¡¯re finally mine, Thea.¡± Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Thea had no other options. The only one who could save her and her family was Zavier. The two waited at a restaurant. Zavier came as quickly as he could. He arrived at the room of the restaurant in just half an hour. He looked handsome and charming. He was wearing a designer suit and a luxury watch. Walking in, he greeted the two women, ¡°Hello, Thea. Hey, Quincy.¡± Thea stood up immediately, ¡°M-Mr. Watson.¡± Quincy remained seated. She sat by the side and gave him a small smile. She pointed to an empty seat beside Thea and said, ¡°Have a seat, Zavier.¡± Thea took her seat. So did Zavier. The two were seated side-by-side. Thea adjusted her position to maintain a distance from Zavier. Zavier nced at Thea and asked with a charming smile, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s your husband, James?¡± ¡°H-He¡¯s on a business trip.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zavier shrugged while still smiling. He knew of James¡¯ identity. Thea¡¯s husband, James, was the owner of Majestic Corporation and the renowned ck Dragon. He did not understand why James had two different identities. He knew that James was in the Southern ins. He might have died on the battlefield at Mt. Thunder Pass. Going on a business trip? That was just an excuse. ¡°Thea, Quincy told me everything. I¡¯ll say this, hundreds of millions mean nothing to me. However, why should I help you out? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re in some sort of a rtionship or anything.¡± Zavier was betting on the possibility that James had died on the battlefield at Mt. Thunder Pass in the Southern ins. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Even if he had survived, he posed no threat to Zavier. He now had the chance to pursue Thea as much as he wanted. Quincy immediately added, ¡°Zavier, Thea¡¯s my best friend and a former ssmate of mine. We¡¯re close with each other.¡± ¡°Quincy, I¡¯ll dly help if it¡¯s some other matter, but there¡¯s money involved in this. Not to mention the amount Thea needs is insane. I don¡¯t run a charity, you know?¡± Thea pleaded, ¡°M-Mr. Watson, I have no one else to turn to. Please, you must help me out.¡± Her sad expression made Zavier feel bad for her. He deliberated for a short moment and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you divorce James and marry me? I¡¯ll help you resolve this issue. Whether it be the Xenoses or your brother¡¯s loans, I¡¯ll help you out. I¡¯ll even give you 1 billion dors for you to establish your own business. After all, Oceanic Commerce¡¯s target is the ck Dragon, not you.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Thea was hesitant. Quincy tried convincing her, ¡°Why are you hesitating, Thea? Mr. Watson¡¯s a far better candidate than your good-for-nothing husband no matter how you look at it. Why don¡¯t just ept his offer?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Thea struggled internally. Divorce? She had thought about it. After the divorce, she wanted to be with James of Majestic Corporation, not Zavier. Zavier felt irritated seeing her uncertainty. He addressed Thea coldly, ¡°That¡¯s my offer to you. If you agree to it, call me.¡± He walked out and left. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Quincy sighed, ¡°Thea, I gave you a way out of your miserable situation. Why didn¡¯t you seize the opportunity? There¡¯s nothing else I can do now. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so good about James. If I were you, I¡¯d have dumped him a long time ago.¡± She then stood up. ¡°At least consider it, will you?¡± She stood up and went back to work. ¡°Sob¡­¡± After they left, tears began to well in Thea¡¯s eyes again Must she resort to divorce and run into the arms of another man just to resolve this? She didn¡¯t want to sell her body in exchange for her family¡¯s safety. Her heart twisted with hate and bile. She hated David. Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Why did he have to steal from her? Why did he have to gamble? Why did he have to borrow so much? If not for David, none of this would have happened. After Zavier left, he immediately went to look for the Xenoses. The Watsons and the Xenoses were all part of the Five Provinces Business Alliance. Although they were from Cansington and North Cansington respectively, they maintained a close rtionship. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. At the Watsons¡¯ vi at Goodview Vi District, Zavier personally weed Zack, ¡°Wee, Mr. Xenos.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Zavier.¡± They hugged each other. At the foyer of the first floor of the vi, Zack grinned, ¡°So what can I do for you today, Mr. Watson?¡± Zavier decided to get into the heart of the matter. ¡°I heard that the Xenoses gave 2 billion dors to Thea. I also heard you¡¯ve taken back 1.5 billion and need 500 million more to be returned.¡± Zack¡¯s face clouded over. All three generations of his family suffered because of James. His father had even knelt before Thea. How humiliating! The ck Dragon was now a disgraced figure, and there were even rumors that he had died on the battlefield at Mt. Thunder Pass in the Southern ins. This was the perfect opportunity for the Xenoses to exact their revenge. ¡°Zavier, are you trying to intercede for Thea?¡± Zavier quickly cleared up. ¡°You misunderstand me. Why would I intercede for her? All I wanted to ask was that you urge her to pay up immediately. No, wait. Sue her straight away. Even better, sue her today. Push her to the brink.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zack was puzzled. He cocked his eyebrow at Zavier. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zavier smiled slyly and said, ¡°I¡¯m interested in Thea. If you don¡¯t push her to the brink, she won¡¯t fall into my arms and beg me to help her out.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zack snickered gleefully, ¡°Alright then. Since you went out of your way to ask me for help, I¡¯ll do my best. I¡¯ll inform the court right away so that she receives a summon. The trial willmence tomorrow, and all financial assets of businesses under the Cahans will be frozen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best wingman I could ever ask for.¡± Zavierughed. With Zack¡¯s assistance, getting his hands on Thea was as easy as pie. This was not enough, however. He had thoroughly investigated Thea. He knew that James had given her a vi and many other valuables. If they sold them all, they would not have any trouble preparing the 500 million dors. Through the Watsons¡¯ connections, he contacted Maximus, the soon-to-be new king of the underworld. In a clubhouse in Cansington¡­ This was Maximus¡¯ territory. In a luxurious room, a dozen or so beautiful women with curvaceous figures were dancing. Maximus was in the middle of discussions with other key figures of the underworld concerning the takeover of Dawson¡¯s, Nine Fingers¡¯, and the others territories. They were nning the unification of the underworld in Cansington. At that moment, the door opened and a subordinate walked in. ¡°Maximus, Mr. Watson is here.¡± Maximum yelled, ¡°Let him in.¡± Not long after, a man in a suit walked in. It was Zavier. Maximus sat on the sofa and crossed in legs. With a gorgeous woman in his arms, he looked at Zavier as he approached and remarked sarcastically, ¡°What a rare treat to cross paths with the Watsons today. To what do I owe the pleasure?¡± The atmosphere in the room was tense. The Watsons were a representative of Cansington in the Five Provinces Business Alliance. They were a powerful and influential family with assets totaling hundreds of billions. As they were all involved in shady dealings, Maximus could not help but be nervous. Zavier walked in and took a seat. Smiling, he said, ¡°Your reputation precedes you, Maximus. I¡¯m here today to do business with you. I¡¯ll help you rise to the top and be the new underworld king in Cansington.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Maximus looked at Zavier quizically. Zavier said, ¡°From today onwards, the Five Provinces Business Alliance will be your sonsor. No one in Cansington or the five provinces will dare touch you.¡± Hearing this, Maximus was delighted. He instantly pointed at a few surrounding women and ordered, ¡°You, you, and you! What¡¯re you standing there for? Hurry up and serve Mr. Watson.¡± Chapter 398 Chapter 398 The Watsons had long nned for this. All these years, they had only conducted legal businesses and had never involved themselves with shady dealings. This was the perfect opportunity. The Watsons wanted a puppet, and Maximus was the perfect candidate. As it¡¯d be inappropriate for the rest of the Watsons to show themselves, Zavier was the right man for the job. Zavier waved dismissively, declining to entertain the women in revealing clothes. He looked at Maximus and said, ¡°I heard that Thea¡¯s brother, David, borrowed 800 million dors worth of loans from you.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Watson. Do the Cahans have something to do with you?¡± Zavier waved his hands casually. ¡°No, I¡¯d like you to apply pressure on them. It¡¯s best if you could capture David so that the Cahans are sent into a further panic. Feel free to do anything you want. As long as things don¡¯t get out of control, the Watsons will cover it up for you.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Maximus nodded. Zavier didn¡¯t leave. He had some idea about the contemporary dynamics in Cansington. Due to the previous incident regarding the Great Four, many underworld kingpins who had gone to the Cadens¡¯ cemetery were scared out of their wits by the ten-thousand-man army. After hurriedly washing their hands of the industry and going into hiding, the underworld was thrown into disarray. What he nned to do was to prop Maximus up as the new king of the underworld of Cansington. He brought up the matter and came up with some suggestions for Maximus. At the same time, in the Southern ins¡­ James slept through the morning. He woke up in the afternoon starving. After getting out of bed, he gobbled up his food. He was feeling less fatigued than before. In a conference room of a military base, many notable generals of the Southern ins gathered. At their forefront was James. Even though he had resigned from his post, he¡¯d always be the onlymander-in-chief in the hearts and minds of the generals and the ck Dragon army. With a single word, they¡¯d go through hell and high water for him. Levi stood up and reported, ¡°Commander-in-chief, the envoys of the twenty-eight nations have arrived in the Southern ins. They are now gathered in front of Pallet¡¯s Town conste general, demanding we release the captives.¡± ¡°Release them?¡± James narrowed his eyes. ¡°Not a chance in hell. In ordance with international practice, demand them to pay their ransom for us to release them©¤A million for amon soldier; 10 billion for a general; and 5 billion for a lieutenant. In addition to that, increase the sum tenfold. Pay up, and we¡¯ll release them. If not, we¡¯ll execute them all.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Levi nodded. James instructed, ¡°Levi, as I¡¯ve resigned from my post, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for me to show myself. I¡¯ll leave the negotiations to you. Bring along Henry and the generals and lieutenants of the twenty-eight nations to Pallet Town¡¯s conste general. If they don¡¯t pay the ransom, execute the captives.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Oh, by the way¡­¡± Levi was reminded of something. He said, ¡°Rumors are spreading on the inte that you¡¯ve died on the battlefield at Mt. Thunder Pass.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Oh?¡± James cocked his eyebrows. He had been conducting an operation on Henry the moment he got back. He had only woken up just now. As such, he was unaware of the rumors being spread. After a moment¡¯s silence, he said, ¡°Since the news has gotten out, order the ck Dragon army to officially announce that the ck Dragon had died a heroic death on the battlefield at Mt. Thunder Pass in the Southern ins after being pursued by an army of a hundred thousand men.¡± Levi froze, ¡°What do you mean?¡± James gestured casually at him, ¡°Just do as I say.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Levi did not linger in the conference room for long. He quickly turned to leave. After leaving, he immediately gave the order, ¡°Bring all enemy generals and lieutenants out of their cells and escort them to the conste general at Pallet Town. At the same time, bring the ck Shadow General. Remember, his condition is currently unstable. So be mindful of that.¡± After giving the orders, Levi headed toward Pallet Town. Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Pallet Town was a big city near the border of the Southern ins. Many reporters gathered in front of the conste general of Pallet Town. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is the conste general of Pallet Town. News about the developments at the Southern ins border has been circting for the past few days. There were also rumors that the after a fierce battle against the hundred-thousand-strong army of the twenty-eight nations. The generals of the twenty-eight nations were rumored to have been taken captive.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the truth of the situation? Let¡¯s wait patiently for the general¡¯s arrival¡­¡± At that moment, a convoy stopped in front of the conste general. Levi got off the convoy. N?velDrama.Org content. Following that, fully-armed soldiers escorting the generals of the twenty-eight nations appeared. The generals were forced to kneel with a gun pressed against the back of their heads. The reporters dashed forward and surrounded Levi. The fully-armed soldiers immediately pointed their guns at the reporters. The reporters retreated a few steps. Levi dismissed them, ¡°Stand down.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The soldiers went back to pointing their guns at the captives. Levi stepped forward and looked at the reporters, ¡°You have exactly five minutes. Ask away.¡± A reporter immediately asked, ¡°General Levi, could you rify the information regarding the battle at Mt. Thunder Pass?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Levi nodded and said, ¡°As you may know, before his resignation, the ck Dragon exterminated much of the enemy¡¯s forces during his time the Southern ins. To our enemies, he was nothing but a huge eyesore. I can say with certainty that this is definitely a plot against him.¡± ¡°The ck Dragon fought against the twenty-eight fighters at the top of Mt. Thunder and exterminated them all.¡± ¡°However, this was only the first phase of their plot.¡± ¡°After exterminating the twenty-eight fighters, the twenty-eight nations mobilized a massive battalion of a hundred thousand men and pursued the ck Dragon at Mt. Thunder Pass. Faced against countless Levi shed a tear after he delivered that statement. He cried out, ¡°Aim. Fire! Farewell,mander-in-chief!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Artillery rounds fired in the distance. The sound was deafening. Following that, the soldiers in Pallet down aimed their rifles to the sky and fired a few rounds. Many civilians living in cities near the border stood up, hung their heads, and observed a moment of silence. At the same time, this scene was broadcasted live to the whole country and even to the whole world. ¡°Breaking news! ck Dragon, themander-in-chief of the Southern ins has fallen inbat at Mt. Thunder Pass!¡± ¡°At ten minutes past five in the afternoon, the nation will stand and observe ten minutes of silence. Farewell, God of War.¡± ¡°Farewell.¡± ¡°The ck Dragon has fought countless battles for the past ten years. Perhaps it was for the best that he met his end on the battlefield at Mt. Thunder Pass.¡± All state news channels and tv stations were reporting on the demise of the God of War. Soon, it was ten past five in the afternoon. At that moment, everyone stopped what they were doing and gathered by the roads, on the streets, and on empty plots ofnd. They faced toward the south. They observed ten minutes of silence to honor the God of War. In all cities, cars stopped on the streets. Everyone stood up and faced the south. Helicopters circled the sky, sting the national battle hymn for ten minutes. After ten minutes, their voices rang in unison, ¡°Farewell, God of War. Your heroic deeds will forever remain in our hearts and minds.¡± Chapter 400 Chapter 400 The nation observed ten minutes of silence to honor the ck Dragon, the God of War. After informing the press of the circumstances surrounding the ck Dragon¡¯s death, Levi chased the reporters away. After all, what he was about to do next was not suitable for television broadcasts. Levi entered the conste general. Envoys of the twenty-eight nations were here for the negotiations. After Levi walked in, a few soldiers carried the still unconscious, badly injured Henry in. Levi cut to the chase and spoke in a firm voice, ¡°In ordance with international practices, you¡¯ll have to pay a ransom for every prisoner-of-war. A million for eachmon soldier, 10 billion for a general, and 5 billion for a lieutenant, and since you¡¯ve killed ourmander-in-chief, we¡¯ll increase the price tenfold. We request that you pay up immediately. Otherwise, they will be executed this instant.¡± Levi revealed their demands. Enraged, the envoys stood up. ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Levi, you¡¯re taking it too far.¡± ¡°Hell no!¡± Levi stared at them with ruthless eyes. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give the order to execute all the captives immediately.¡± As he said that, he turned to leave. ¡°G-General Levi, let¡¯s talk it over.¡± ¡°L-Let''s discuss this.¡± ¡°Tenfold is too much. We can¡¯t ept this.¡± The envoys wheedled. ¡°Too much?¡± Levi pointed at the unconscious Henry and said coldly, ¡°The ck Shadow General is on the verge of death. Ourmander-in-chief was killed. You better pray that the ck Shadow General makes it out alive. If he doesn¡¯t, the ck Dragon army will have our revenge.¡± The envoys were appalled by his words. ¡°Fine, I ept your conditions.¡± One of the twenty-eight nations gave in. ¡°Me too.¡± One-by-one the envoys folded. Soon, all twenty-eight envoys agreed to pay the ransom. They made the bank transfer immediately. After that, Levi kept his word and released the captives. At a military base in the Southern ins¡­ Levi told James everything in detail. ¡°Commander-in-chief, the nation now knows of your demise on the battlefield and observed ten minutes of silence. All envoys had paid the ransom. This incident has been brought to a close.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± James gently nodded. Levi continued, ¡°The totalpensation from the twenty-eight nations stands at 8.9 trillion dors. The money is currently in the bank ount of the ck Dragon army.¡± Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Say what?¡± James balked at the insanely high figure. In the past, the losers paidpensation directly to him, the victor. He had never concerned himself with the numbers. He did not understand the concept of money. After arriving in Cansington, he finally grasped the usefulness of money. Thus, he understood what 8.9 trillion was worth. ¡°Yes.¡± Levi nodded and continued, ¡°The twenty-eight nations have been bled dry. After this incident, their nations incurred huge losses. It¡¯s estimated that their economies will not recover to pre-war conditions for the next three years.¡± James thought for a moment and instructed, ¡°Notify the National Treasury and transfer 2 trillion to the Finance department. Transfer 1 trillion to my bank ount, and use 1 trillion for the ck Dragon army¡¯s military spending. Divide the rest among our men.¡± James knew that each of his men had their own family. The ck Dragon army guarded the border. They could only return to their hometowns after many years. They were responsible for defending the border and exterminating their enemies. It would be disheartening if they had to worry about their family''s livelihoods on top of everything. 590 million dors divided among the one million soldiers truly was not much. It was a token of his appreciation. ¡°I thank you on behalf of our men.¡± James looked at Levi and reminded him, ¡°This money must get to the hands of our hardworking men. I hope I won¡¯t have to punish anyone for misappropriating the funds.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± ¡°Alright now, you¡¯re dismissed.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Levi turned to leave. James visited the military hospital. He assessed Henry¡¯s condition and prescribed medicine for him. Then, he ordered his men to prepare the medicine. While they did that, he continued to treat Henry¡¯s injuries with his silver needles. Today was a dark day for Sol. News of the demise of the ck Dragon, the God of War of Sol, had spread across the nation. The God of War had left the world. However, he left behind an immortal legend. Especially the finalbat leading up to his death. He exterminated all twenty-eight elite mercenaries and even wiped out tens of thousands of the enemy¡¯s army while being pursued the whole night. His heroism would go down in history and be forever remembered by all of Sol. At the Cahans¡­ Chapter 401 Chapter 401 The Cahans gathered. ¡°Thea, have you thought of anything yet? The court¡¯s summon is already here, and the trial will begin tomorrow morning. The Xenoses are getting the money back via legal means.¡± David wore a worried expression. Thea had been out for the whole day. He wondered if she had gotten the money. Thea¡¯s face was pale. Her exquisite face was devoid of emotions. Like an emotionless robot, she sat there unmoving. m! At that moment, the Cahans¡¯ front door was kicked open. Maximus along with his men stormed into the house. Appalled, the Cahans stood up. Maximus brought his men in and sat on the sofa. Meanwhile, the Cahans stood by the side with horrified expressions. Maximus nced at them and said with a mischievous grin, ¡°You¡¯ve prepared the money?¡± Thud! David knelt on the floor immediately and pleaded, ¡°Please, give me a few more days! My sister has been trying to get money by sleeping with rich men. I¡¯ll get the money soon.¡± Thea wore a nk expression. She was utterly disappointed in her family. ¡°Take him.¡± Maximus ordered his men. His men approached David and forcibly grabbed him. ¡°Mom, Thea, dad¡­ Save me¡­¡± David cried out. ¡°Thea, think of something. Quick!¡± dys panicked. ¡°Think of something? What can I do?¡± Thea shook her head. She was at her wit¡¯s end. Maximus stood up and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more day, Thea. If I don¡¯t see the money by tomorrow, prepare to collect this guy¡¯s corpse. After you¡¯ve prepared the money,e and find me at Osmanthus Vi.¡± As he said that, he turned to leave. ¡°Dad, mom, Thea¡­ I don¡¯t wanna die¡­¡± David was forcibly dragged out of the Cahan residence. He wailed. The rest of the Cahans did not dare go against Maximus. Thea¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. The tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°Think of something, Thea. Even if David did do something wrong, he¡¯s still your brother.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Hurry up and think of a solution.¡± ¡°Thea, I beg you. I don¡¯t want my child to be fatherless.¡± They surrounded Thea and pleaded. Seeing their tearful expressions, Thea breathed a deep sigh and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle up with something.¡± Saying that, she returned to her room. In her room, she hid under the nket and burst into tears. She cried her eyes out. The night silently passed. Thea went to court the next day. She did not get herself awyer as she knew she had no chance of winning. As expected, she lost the case. To get back the money, the court froze all of her assets and even prepared to auction away the vi James had given her. They also ordered her to gather the money owed as soon as possible. The money was not the main problem. She would be able to get it bit by bit. The real problem was Maximus. Maximus was a vicious and cold-blooded man. If she could not pay on time, David would be dead.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Dismayed, Thea walked out of the courtroom. Though the sun was bright, she felt her life was bleak. ¡®D-Do I really need Zavier¡¯s help to get through this?¡¯ She was unwilling to sumb to her fate. She pulled out her phone and called James. ¡°Hey, honey. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing his voice, Thea covered her mouth and tried her best not to sob. This would not have happened if her husband was a rich and influential man. What a shame that he was a good-for-nothing man. ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing.¡± She hung up the call. James was lying on the bed in a military base in the Southern ins. Scratching his nose, he murmured, ¡°Huh¡­ How weird.¡± Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Thea wanted to bid James goodbye. However, she could not bring herself to do so. Now, she had to remain with Zavier and wait till ater time to exin things to James. She had no other option. Otherwise, her brother¡¯s life would be in peril, and her family would face destruction. James, on the other hand, did not know what was happening in Cansington. He did not think much about it either. He could not leave as he needed to stay by Henry¡¯s side to monitor his condition. Thea called Zavier. At the Watsons¡¯ vi at Goodview Vi District, Thea sat on the sofa. Before her meeting with Zavier, she had gone home to put on makeup and change into a white, revealing slip dress. The smooth and fair skin of her neck and arms were exposed for all to see. Meanwhile, Zavier sat by the side and scrutinized her. Wearing a satisfied look, he scanned her from head to toe. Perfect¡­ She was a wless woman. ¡°Think carefully, Thea. I¡¯m not the one forcing you into this.¡± Thea gently nodded. ¡°M-Mr. Watson, I¡¯ve thought hard about this. My husband¡¯s out on a business trip. As soon as he returns, I¡¯ll divorce him and marry you. If you¡¯re dissatisfied with me, I can even be your mistress¡­¡± Biting her lips, she lifted her head and looked at Zavier. She felt ashamed saying those words. However, it was the only thing she could do. ¡°Please intercede for me and save my brother.¡± Zavier fixed his gaze on Thea. He had seen innumerable beauties in the past and had even dated some. Still, he could not help but gulp. He asked, ¡°By the way, there are rumors saying you¡¯ve never slept with your husband. Is that true?¡± Thea lowered her head and nodded. Zavier was thrilled. He did not expect her to be a virgin. What the heck was wrong with James? ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll visit Maximus together. Don¡¯t you worry. I won¡¯t make a move on you even after the problem is solved. Instead, I¡¯ll let the world know of our marriage, and we¡¯ll have a wedding ceremony. I¡¯ll marry you and make you Mrs. Watson.¡± Zavier had never thought of forcibly making a move on Thea. He was truly in love with her. He wanted to marry her. ¡°After our engagement, you can be a housewife. If you wish to venture out into the corporate world, I¡¯ll give you a sum of money so you may establish your own business. In any case, you¡¯re free to do whatever you like.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± N?velDrama.Org content. Thea took a deep breath. She was at the end of her rope. She would not havee knocking on Zavier¡¯s door if she had not been pushed to a corner. All things aside, Zavier was a good man. Whether it be his family background or his charisma, James was iparable to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He extended his arm to grab Thea¡¯s hand. Thea froze and retracted her arm. ¡°Sorry, that was rash of me,¡± Zavier apologized. He was too impatient. Thea would be his woman sooner orter. He would make her genuinely fall in love with him. ¡°I-It¡¯s alright.¡± Thea smiled lightly and stood up. Zavier brought her to Osmanthus vi. It was a vi in the suburbs and a base for Maximus. In the basement of the vi, David was tied up in ropes. He was bruised all over his body. Meanwhile, Maximus sat on a chair and smoked his cigarette. Seeing the injured David, he smiled. ¡°David, your sister will be here with the money in twelve hours. Don¡¯t die before then.¡± David had a few of his teeth knocked out. Though he wanted to speak, he felt excruciating pain whenever he opened his mouth. As such, he could only grunt. At that moment, one of Maximus'' men walked in and said, ¡°Mr. Watson has brought Thea here.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Maximus stood up and said, ¡°Get moving.¡± A man and a woman were seated in the foyer of the vi. They were Zavier and Thea. Zavier wasposed. Thea, on the other hand, wore an anxious expression. Soon, Maximus arrived along with his men. Heughed. ¡°I was wondering who came. So, it¡¯s Mr. Watson. I¡¯ll say this, Thea. There¡¯s no use bringing the emperor here. You¡¯ll still have to pay up.¡± Zavier asked, ¡°How much?¡± Maximus answered, ¡°1.6 billion total. For your sake, I¡¯ll just ask for a billion.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay. Let him go immediately.¡± Maximus nced at the man beside him and ordered, ¡°Bring him here.¡± Chapter 403 Chapter 403 ¡°Understood.¡± His men went to the basement and brought the badly injured David up. Zavier stood up and said, ¡°You may get the money from the Watson residence. I¡¯ll take him from here. I hope that¡¯s fine with you.¡± ¡°Not a problem. I trust you.¡± ¡°Need an IOU?¡± Maximus handed an IOU to Zavier. Zavier then handed it to Thea. Thea said gratefully, ¡°T-Thank you.¡± Zavier lightly waved. ¡°Drop the formalities. We¡¯re gonna be a family soon. Quick, bring your brother to the hospital. I¡¯ll be making the arrangements. Let¡¯s get engaged tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ah? S-So soon?¡± Thea was stunned. She then said, ¡°I-I haven¡¯t divorced James yet.¡± Zavier smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can divorce him after we get engaged.¡± Zavier wanted to tell her that James was the ck Dragon and had died on the battlefield at Mt. Thunder Pass. However, after brief contemtion, he chose to remain silent. Thea would soon be his woman. He did not want her to feel miserable. Thea fell silent. After a long while, she nodded. ¡°Alright, then. See you tomorrow.¡± She had no other choice. Zavier had been of great help. Not to mention that he was a good candidate for marriage. She brought the severely injured David to the hospital. Meanwhile, Zavier returned home and prepared the necessary arrangements for the wedding. As David¡¯s injuries were mild, there was no need for him to be admitted to the hospital. After getting some medicine, they returned home. At the Cahans¡¯¡­ Thea told her family about the incident with Zavier. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°What?!¡± dys eximed with a bright smile on her face, ¡°You should¡¯ve done this earlier! You should¡¯ve divorced James and gotten together with Mr. Watson long ago! Things are looking up now, aren¡¯t they?¡± Wearing a smug look, David leaned on the sofa and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to me, Thea. If not for me, there¡¯s no way you would¡¯ve cozied up with such a rich man like Mr. Watson. The Watsons are worth hundreds of billions. No matter how you look at it, James is a hundred light-years away from him.¡± Alyssa nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Thea. Remember to repay David once you get rich.¡± Thea was in a daze. She ignored them and went straight back to her room. Meanwhile, the Cahans were in a festive mood. What a reversal of fortune! Not only did they avert a crisis, but they even got themselves an impressive son-inw. Zavier was efficient. Soon, the betrothal gifts were sent to the Cahans. They were worth billions of dors. News quickly spread throughout Cansington. Everyone soon knew of Zavier¡¯s engagement with Thea. The wedding would be held the next day at the Watsons¡¯ vi in Goodview Vi District. It was a shell bomb. Everyone knew the ck Dragon had been supporting Thea all this while. Now, Zavier was making his move on Thea the moment news of the ck Dragon¡¯s demise spread. They knew Thea was married and had not divorced her husband yet. Even so, she was getting engaged to Zavier. At the same time, in a military hospital in the Southern ins¡­ Henry¡¯s condition worsened. James hurriedly tended to him. Henry¡¯s injuries were too grave. Any ordinary man would have already been dead. However, Henry was a battle-hardened warrior. As such, his physical perseverance was extraordinary. Moreover, James¡¯ superb medical skills were also keeping him alive. Although he was alive and breathing, his condition was still vtile. At one point, his breathing slowed, and his heart almost stopped. James used his silver needles to stimte the blood flow in Henry¡¯s heart to keep him alive. Henry¡¯s body was now full of silver needles. Every needle seemed to be trembling. After spending a whole night in the hospital, his condition stabilized. ¡°Whew!¡± James took a deep breath upon seeing Henry¡¯s improving condition. ¡°Commander-in-chief, you have many missed calls¡­¡± Just as James was done tending to Henry, Levi walked into the room and handed him his phone. James took the phone. He realized there were many missed calls from Thea. Scarlett had called. Xara had called. Even Newton had tried to contact him. In any case, anyone who had connections with him had called him. However, he had been in the room trying to save Henry¡¯s life since yesterday afternoon. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Seeing the missed calls, he had a bad feeling. Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Something must have happened in Cansington. ¡°Watch Henry closely,¡± James instructed. Saying that, he left the room. In the corridor, he lit a cigarette and called Thea. It was seven in the morning. Thea had woken up early and gone to the Watsons¡¯ vi. She was dressed in a white wedding dress. A make-up artist was applying make-up on her. Her phone rang. Seeing that it was James, she froze. Should she answer the call? What would she say to him? After momentarily freezing, she picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Thea? I was really tiredst night. I slept immediately upon returning to the hotel. I didn¡¯t know you called.¡± James¡¯ voice came from the phone. Thea was at a loss. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing. I wish you the best at work.¡± Saying that, she hung up the phone. James was puzzled. Nothing? Something was wrong with her tone. At that moment, his phone rang. It was Xara. He answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Whew!¡± After the call connected, Xara sighed in relief. ¡°James, I knew you¡¯d be alright.¡± ¡°Cut to the chase.¡± ¡°Where are you? Come back quickly! Thea¡¯s¡­¡± James asked worriedly, ¡°Did something happen to her?¡± ¡°Thea¡¯s getting married to Zavier Watson today. Where are you? I was calling you the whole night. Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± Hearing this, James¡¯ heart sank. His wife was getting married to another guy? Zavier Watson? Xara hurriedly added, ¡°The ceremony will begin at noon. Return quickly. Otherwise, Thea¡¯s gonna be somebody else¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± James hung up the phone. He finally knew why everyone called him. It seemed that news of Thea getting married to someone else had spread throughout Cansington. Only he was unaware. He walked into the room. Lying on the bed, Henry was on a venttor. Henry¡¯s condition was still unstable. James could not just leave him. However, Thea was his wife. After brief contemtion, he ordered, ¡°Levi.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± James said, ¡°Prepare a private helicopter. Escort Henry back to Cansington.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Another thing¡­¡± ¡°Listening, sir.¡± ¡°Secretly redeploy a thousand elite troops of the ck Dragon army back to Cansington. Await further instructions from me.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Understood.¡± James had wanted to wait until Henry recovered to return. However, his wife was getting engaged to someone else. He could not wait any longer. ¡°Zavier, you¡¯re digging your own grave. You¡¯ve doomed your family.¡± James clenched his fist, and his face darkened. He had a murderous look. Soon, the helicopter was ready. The soldiers carried Henry, who was on the venttor, and some other devices onto the helicopter. James was among them. Soon, the helicopter took off and headed straight to Cansington. Two hourster, the helicopter arrived at Cansington¡¯s military area. The Blithe King was there to wee them. Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Seeing James get off the ne alongside an unconscious Henry, the Blithe King momentarily froze. Then, he walked over to them and hugged James. ¡°I knew you¡¯d be alright. You scared me. I thought you died at Mt. Thunder Pass.¡± James smiled slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m still young. Besides, I have such a beautiful wife waiting for me at home. How could I die so easily?¡± ¡°Still have time for jokes? I heard your wife¡¯s getting engaged to someone else.¡± Hearing this, James¡¯ face darkened. The Blithe King hurriedly changed the subject, ¡°What happened to the ck Shadow?¡± James replied, ¡°He got into an ident. Bring him to the military hospital immediately and have men watch over him round the clock. Notify me if anything happens.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The Blithe King nodded and immediately ordered, ¡°Send the ck Shadow General to the military hospital now.¡± Saying that, he put his arms around James¡¯ shoulder. ¡°What happened exactly? Why would you go to Mt. Thunder Pass after arriving at the Southern ins? Why were you inbat with the 28-nation martial arts gurus? Why were you pursued by a hundred- thousand-strong army? And why was there news of your death?¡± James'' face darkened. ¡°I sent Henry to the Southern ins to get some money. However, he was ambushed and brought to Mt. Thunder Pass. The enemy instructed me toe alone, and I did. It was a conspiracy against me. However, I didn¡¯t know his or her identity, so I spread the news of my death.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The Blithe King immediately asked, ¡°Then, do you know who¡¯s targeting you?¡± James shook his head. ¡°No, I only know they were carrying out orders on behalf of Doctor King. As for who he is, I¡¯ve yet to look into that. Speaking of which, could you help me find out if there¡¯s a Doctor King in Sol? He¡¯s also nicknamed the miracle-working Doctor King.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± James reminded, ¡°Remember, be discreet.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The Blithe King nodded. He then asked, ¡°Since you¡¯ve imed to be dead, wouldn¡¯t your appearance arouse suspicion?¡± James winced. He had not wished to reveal himself so quickly. He had wanted to investigate in the shadows. However, Thea was getting married to someone else. He had no other choice. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you out? I can prevent your wife from marrying someone else and stall for time.¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± James lightly waved. ¡°This is a personal affair. I¡¯ll deal with it myself. Besides, everyone knows that the ck Dragon takes on another identity. Only a handful know of my true identity.¡± James had thought about it. The one targeting him seemed to know him inside out. It could be someone from the government. It could also be rted to the destruction of his family. He had wanted to hide in the shadows and wait for his enemies to give themselves away. However, he had now beenpelled to reveal himself. He could not care less about anything else. Besides, revealing himself was not all bad. If he concealed himself, his enemies would act brazenly as they would think he was dead. If he revealed himself, his enemies would continue targeting him, thereby providing him with the opportunity to get more insider information. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t stop you. Just call me if you need my help.¡± James smiled slightly and left the military area. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. It was nine in the morning. Many powerful families from Cansington were gathered at the Watsons¡¯ vi in Goodview Vi District. Meanwhile, on the second floor, Thea was dressed in a white wedding dress. She had on a full face of makeup. At that moment, she looked like a gracious swan, morous and elegant. Zavier, who was wearing a ck suit with a flower in his front pocket, walked toward her. Seeing her beauty, he grabbed her hand and looked at her in a daze. ¡°Thea, you¡¯re so beautiful. It¡¯s my greatest honor to marry you. I promise to treat you well forever.¡± Thea smiled. She had epted it at this point. Although she was forced to marry Zavier, she realized that being with him was not too bad. However, she felt she had betrayed James. James had treated her injuries. Throughout his time at the Cahans¡¯, he had never uttered a word ofint. ¡®Sorry, Jamie. I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡¯ She closed her eyes and murmured in her heart. Chapter 406 Chapter 406 The Watsons were in a festive mood. Though they were the representative of North Cansington in the Five Provinces Business Alliance, they had always kept a low profile. The moment they chose to be known, they would shock all of Cansington. Rows after rows of luxury cars appeared outside of the Watsons¡¯ vi. None of them were worth less than five million dors. Besides, those cars were at the bottom rung. There were innumerable luxury cars worth tens of millions. All kinds of bigwigs hade to congratte Zavier and Thea on their marriage. At the foyer of the vi¡­ Each floor of the vi was at least two thousand square meters. There was a stage in the middle of the foyer. Under the stage, many financial andmercial people gathered. Some of them were even from the N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. political realm. Under their watchful gaze, Zavier walked in with Thea, hand-in-hand. Thea was wearing a white wedding dress. It was tailored-made for her. There were even shining diamonds on it. The illuminating light only entuated its mor. The wedding dress alone was worth thirty-eight million. ¡°Wow¡­¡± The crowd gasped. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°How lucky of Mr. Watson.¡± ¡°How lucky of Thea to have made him fall for her.¡± Many girls wore envious looks. The Cahans were present too. Aside from Benjamin¡¯s family, Lex, Howard, and John were there. At that moment, Thea was the most blissful woman in Cansington. Though David was injured, he did not hide the cheerful expression on his face. He gathered with the youngsters of the Cahans and bragged, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to me that they got together. If not for me, Thea wouldn¡¯t have cozied up with Zavier.¡± David was proud. Alyssa lifted her head, taking in the gaze of admiration from her peers. On the stage, Zavier took Thea¡¯s arm. The emcee walked up the stage with a mic. It was Quincy. She was wearing a red dress. Smiling brightly, she eximed, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is a pair made in heaven! I¡¯m so envious of them.¡± Thea blushed and whispered, ¡°Q-Quit it.¡± Quincy giggled. ¡°Oh¡­ getting embarrassed, I see.¡± Zavier stood up for Thea. ¡°Quincy, Thea¡¯s a shy girl. Stop teasing her.¡± Quincyughed. ¡°Look, Thea. You¡¯re not even married, yet he¡¯s already standing up for you. What a gentleman.¡± Thea felt her cheeks redden. However, seeing the gaze of admiration from the crowd, she was delighted. She felt like the happiest woman in all of Cansington. With a mic in hand, Quincy said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Watsons¡¯ vi. Thank you for Saying that, she nced at Zavier. Zavier took arge diamond ring out and knelt on the floor. Looking at Thea lovingly, he said, ¡°I fell in love with you the moment I first met you. Would you be willing to be my fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°Say yes!¡± The crowd was excited. Thea looked at Zavier. James¡¯ face came to her mind. At the same time, outside the Watsons¡¯ vi, a man arrived. Chapter 407 Chapter 407 James had returned from the Southern ins. After confirming Henry¡¯s condition in the military region and finding out the truth behind Thea¡¯s and Zavier¡¯s engagement, he hurriedly made his way to the Watsons¡¯ vi. As it was only eleven in the morning, he still had time. It was a festive mood in the courtyard of the Watsons¡¯ vi. Many people had gathered. James¡¯ appearance attracted the attention of the crowd. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Thea¡¯s husband, James?¡± ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he divorce Thea?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably here to get some money out of Zavier.¡± They covertly discussed. Wearing a surly expression, James walked toward the front door. A few security guards immediately blocked his path. One of them took an electric baton out and pointed it at James. He barked, ¡°Hey, do you know where you are? What makes you think you cane as you please? Get lost!¡± James looked at the security guard. His gaze was fierce. The security guard felt as if he was being stared down by a ferocious beast. Unconsciously, he took a few steps back. ¡°Scram¡­¡± James said coldly. After momentarily freezing, the security guard barked, ¡°This is the Watsons¡¯ vi!¡± Saying that, he swung the electric baton at James. James raised his hand and blocked it. Then, he kicked the security guard. Crack! The security guard¡¯s bones shattered. He was sent flying. Then, he copsed on the floor and groaned in pain. In the vi¡­ Zavier knelt on the floor with a diamond ring in his hand. The crowd was cheering. Upon meeting his sincere gaze, Thea forgot all about James. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, James. I have no choice.¡¯ After taking a deep breath, she nodded. ¡°I do¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. A roar came from outside the door. A few bodyguards crashed through the door. Then, a man in a ck jacket walked in. Everyone turned to look. Seeing that it was James, their expressions turned pale. dys was just boasting to the other Cahans about her new son-inw. Upon seeing James, her face darkened. She then stood up and headed toward him. With her arms crossed, she scolded him. ¡°What are you doing, James? Should you even be here? Get out of my sight.¡± James ignored dys and fixed his gaze on the stage. He was watching Thea, who was about to ept the diamond ring, intently. Meanwhile, upon seeing his arrival, Thea was stunned. ¡®Wasn¡¯t he on a business trip? How is he already back now?¡¯ Zavier¡¯s face turned pale. ¡®Didn¡¯t he die at Mt. Thunder Pass in the Southern ins? How did he get here?¡¯ He was at a loss. That afternoon, the nation mourned for the ck Dragon. Though no one else knew that the ck Dragon was James, he knew. Some among the crowd were excited to see the scene unfold. Even the likes of Alex Yates and Yuna Lawson were there. They knew James¡¯ true identity. However, they did not think he was still alive. However, they remained silent and only sat there and watched things y out. They were curious to see how James would fight against the Watsons now that he had resigned from his post. After momentarily freezing, Zavier snickered. ¡°I was wondering who it was. Turns out it¡¯s the son-inw of the Cahans. You don¡¯t agree to this marriage? I¡¯m afraid it has nothing to do with you. After all, you¡¯ve been dumped by Thea.¡± James looked at Thea and asked, ¡°Is that true?¡¯ ¡°I¡­¡± Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Thea opened and shut her mouth. She did not expect James to return so soon. She did not foresee this scenario. Her cheeks were red. She felt ashamed. Even though she had not divorced James, she was now getting engaged to another man. She looked at Zavier pleadingly. ¡°M-Mr. Watson, could we postpone the engagement? I¡¯d like to properly divorce James before marrying you.¡± Zavier¡¯s face darkened. He said coldly, ¡°What do you mean by this, Thea Cahan?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°I¡­¡± Thea was at a loss for words. James was below the stage, staring at Thea, who was wearing a white wedding dress. He uttered word by word, ¡°Thea, I won¡¯t force you to do anything. However, you and I are still husband and wife. We¡¯re not even divorced, and you¡¯re already getting engaged to another man. What do you take me for?¡± Even though James knew Thea was forced to do this, he was nheless aggrieved. All this while, he had been working tirelessly to stay by Thea¡¯s side. Now, she was getting engaged to another man. Most importantly, he was not even informed of this. ¡°Divorce is a simple thing to do. If you truly intend to leave me, I won¡¯t force you to stay.¡± James had returned to Cansington and married into the Cahans to repay her. It was a token of appreciation for saving him. He would not force Thea to stay by his side. He would follow her wishes. ¡°You trash! What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± dys raised her hand to p James. She shouted, ¡°Can¡¯t you see this is a joyous asion? Why are you here? What can you give Thea in return?¡± James raised his arm and blocked her p. He red coldly at dys and barked, ¡°Enough! All this while at the Cahans, I¡¯ve never once Saying that, he turned to look at Thea. Thea was put on the spot. She knew she had been unfair to James. She knew what she did was shameful. However, she had no other options. If she did not get engaged to Zavier, she would be burdened with a heavy debt. Her family would be ruined. Seeing James¡¯ grim expression, her heart softened. She looked at Zavier and pleaded, ¡°Mr. Watson, could we postpone the engagement date?¡± Saying that, she knelt. ¡°I¡¯m begging you.¡± Everyone witnessed the scene. Zavier felt humiliated. James got on stage and helped Thea up. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re my wife. How can you kneel before someone else?¡± ¡°James, I¡­¡± ¡°Say no more. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡± James pulled Thea by the arm and left. Beforeing, he had instructed the Blithe King to look into the matter. He knew that the Cahans were backed into a corner. ¡°Hands off, James!¡± Quincy stepped forward and rebuked him, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± James turned to look at her and said coldly, ¡°Shut up.¡± Saying that, he turned to leave. Zavier roared, ¡°Thea Cahan! If you dare step off this stage, I¡¯ll make sure to ruin the Cahans and wipe them off Cansington¡¯s map!¡± James turned and said coldly, ¡°Is that so? In that case, I¡¯ll wipe the Watsons out first.¡± ¡°Haha! You?!¡± Zavier pointed at James and burst into a peal ofughter. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you seriously think you¡¯re the big shot of the past¡­¡± James waved. A silver needle flew out and struck Zavier. Zavier felt silent. Then, under the crowd¡¯s gaze, he copsed. Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Zavier copsed. Thud! A loud sound came from the stage. Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°James¡­¡± A cold voice came. Gavin, who was in a suit, headed toward James. Enraged, he red at James. James returned the re. ¡°Hmph.¡± Then, he turned to leave. ¡°Stop him!¡± Gavin roared. In an instant, a dozen security guards surrounded James. There were even members of the police force among them. They blocked James¡¯ path. ¡°Standing in my way?¡± James¡¯ face darkened. ¡°Let go of Thea, you trash!¡± dys eximed, ¡°Haven¡¯t you brought enough shame to us already? Get out of my sight this instant!¡± James paid no attention to her. Seeing the number of security guards and police, Thea was worried. She gripped James¡¯ hand and whispered, ¡°Y-You should leave first, James. They¡¯re rich and powerful. There¡¯s no way you can beat them.¡± ¡°Leave?¡± James looked at her and said, ¡°Leave my wife behind?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Thea¡¯s voice trembled. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She did not expect things to turn out this way. Gavin walked toward them and said coldly, ¡°James, you¡¯re no longer the James of the past.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± James did not deny it. He continued, ¡°I¡¯m no longer the James of the past. Even so, no one gets away with going against me. Zavier brought this upon himself. The Watson family is digging its own grave.¡± James headed back on stage. Zavier was still lying there. Under the crowd¡¯s watchful gaze, James grabbed him by the cor and lifted him. ¡°Even so, no one bullies my wife. No one gets away with picking on the Cahans. I¡¯ll show you what it means to stand against us¡­¡± Saying that, he stomped on Zavier¡¯s knee. ¡°Argh!¡± Zavier cried out in pain. He had a distorted facial expression. James stomped again. This time, the bones in his other knee shattered. Then, he grabbed his wrist and twisted it with great force. Crack! Zavier was crippled. Finally, he was thrown onto the ground like a dead dog. ¡°Argh! It hurts! Father, kill him!¡± Zavier yelled in pain. Everyone was dumbfounded. How brave of the Cahans¡¯ son-inw! How dared he cripple Zavier in the Watsons¡¯ vi? The police pointed their guns at James. Thea¡¯s face was pale. Gavin¡¯s face darkened. Quincy, who was on the stage, was stunned. ¡°This is what happens.¡± James¡¯ voice reverberated throughout the foyer. ¡°I¡¯ll make this clear. From today onward, anyone who hits on my wife will suffer terrible consequences. To anyone who dares target the Cahans, I¡¯ll make sure your life bes a living hell.¡± James'' words were cold, brutal, andmanding. ¡°Get him!¡± Gavin trembled in rage. ¡®You¡¯re just a dmissioned general. You¡¯re not one of the fivemanders-in-chief anymore. How dare you act so insolent!¡± The police slowly approached the stage. James lifted his leg and stomped the stage. The stage shook. Rumble! Then, the whole structure copsed. Chapter 410 Chapter 410 The police were dumbstruck by the scene. ¡°W-What power!¡± ¡°The stage copsed with a single stomp?¡± While the police were rooted in their spots, James got off the stage and approached Gavin. He grabbed him by the cor and inserted a few silver needles into his body. Gavin immediately copsed to the floor. His body fell limp. He could not even utter a single word. ¡°Gavin, if you wish to live, beg for forgiveness at the Cahans¡¯ vi. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be dead in three days.¡± Saying that, James grabbed Thea and turned to leave. No one stopped him. After all, Zavier was lying beside the copsed stage like a dead dog. Meanwhile, Gavin was on the floor too. His veins could be seen, and he wore a painful expression. His face was contorted with rage. He wanted to speak but could not even utter a single word. The grand engagement ceremony had turned into a fiasco because of James¡¯ appearance. Everyone was puzzled. How did the useless, good-for-nothing James pluck up the courage to assault the Watsons at their ce? Was he not afraid of their reprisal? The Watsons were the representative of North Cansington in the Five Provinces Business Alliance. All they needed was a single order to destroy the Cahans. Only a handful was adopting a wait-and-see approach. They knew James¡¯ true identity. Even though he had resigned and was no longer the ck Dragon¡­ Even though many powerful people wanted him dead, James was still alive and breathing. The ck Dragon, though no longer one of the fivemanders-in-chief, was not someone one could mess with. Although Alex and Yuna were no longer intimidated by James, they would not offend him either. However, the Watsons were insolent. Outside the Watsons¡¯ vi¡­ Thea was still in her white wedding dress. She looked as gracious as a swan. Her eyes were brimming with tears. They flowed down her cheeks. She sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, James. I¡¯m ashamed of this, but I don¡¯t want my family to fall into ruin. Leave. From today onward, we¡¯re no longer husband and wife.¡± She was happy and grateful for all that James had done for her. However, he had offended the Watsons. She could not leave. She could not leave with James. She had to return to apologize. Otherwise, the Cahans would be the target of their reprisal. There was no way the Cahans could stand against the revenge of a family worth hundreds of billions. ¡°What? Do you seriously think I¡¯m afraid of the Watsons?¡± James looked at Thea. Seeing that her eyes were brimming with tears, he could not help but reach out and wipe them off. He caressed her cheeks and said, ¡°Thea, I couldn¡¯t care less about them¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, a group of people came rushing out. It was the Cahans. dys, Benjamin, and Lex were among them. There were about twenty of them. Supporting himself with a cane, Lex rebuked James. ¡°You trash! You¡¯ve ruined us all.¡± dys looked at James pleadingly. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, James. Let Thea go. You¡¯re not worthy of her.¡± David said in exasperation, ¡°James, you trash! Get lost!¡± Saying that, he looked at Thea and pleaded, ¡°You can¡¯t leave, Thea. If you go, I¡¯ll be chopped to pieces. Our family will be doomed.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Thea understood their concerns. She was still rational. She knew how influential the Watsons were. She could not leave with James. The moment she stepped out of the Watsons¡¯ vi, the Cahans would incur the wrath of the Watsons. She looked at James tearfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, James. I can¡¯t go with you. Forget about me.¡± Saying that, she rushed back into the foyer, sobbing. In the foyer of the vi, many gathered. Thea returned. Zavier was dragged out of the debris caused by the copse of the stage. His limbs were broken, and he wore a painful expression. Thea crouched down and pleaded, ¡°M-Mr. Watson, please give me a chance. Please give the Cahans a chance. I¡¯ll cut off all rtions with James.¡± Wearing a painful expression, Zavier pointed at Thea weakly. ¡°T-Thea Cahan¡­ I¡¯m telling you¡­ Y-You¡¯re doomed! The Cahans are doomed! James is doomed!¡± James followed Thea in. Seeing this, he frowned. The Watsons were too influential. Thea and the rest of the Cahans were fearful. It seemed to him that he had no choice but to destroy the Watsons. Otherwise, Thea would never leave with him. Chapter 411 Chapter 411 James was thinking about what he should do. He nned to teach the Watsons a lesson and make an example out of them. That way, everyone would know how easy it was for the ck Dragon to bring ruin to a family even though he had resigned. Zavier¡¯s threat sent shivers down Thea¡¯s back. She pleaded tearfully, ¡°I was wrong, Mr. Watson. Please give me another chance.¡± Zavier wanted to speak. However, the excruciating pain prevented him from doing so. Gavin was the same. After James inserted the silver needles into his body, he felt as if there were uncountable creepy crawlies crawling inside of him and devouring his flesh. At that moment, he was reminded of James¡¯ other identity. He was a genius doctor. Legend had it that the ck Dragon¡¯s medical skills were unrivaled. As such, his medical skills could also be used to kill a person. James¡¯ word frightened him. There was fear in his heart. He wanted to beg for forgiveness. However, the pain in his body was too excruciating. It felt as if bugs were chomping on his every muscle and bone. He wanted to faint right there and then. However, he was fully conscious. ¡°M-Mr. Caden, I-I beg you¡­ Let me go¡­¡± Gavin pleaded in a soft voice. Although it was soft, the crowd heard him. They could not believe their ears. ¡°G-Gavin Watson is begging for forgiveness?¡± James walked toward him and crouched down. Then, he lifted him up and said coldly, ¡°Still interested in exacting revenge on the Cahans?¡± ¡°N-No¡­ No more¡­ Please let me go,¡± Gavin pleaded, his teeth chattering. He was feeling ufortable all over his body. Veins were popping out on his face, and his expression was contorted. James reached out and pressed on a few spots on his body. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The pain slowly dissipated. At that moment, he was paralyzed on the floor, sweating all over. James walked toward Thea and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get going. The Watsons won¡¯t be targeting the Cahans anymore.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Thea was hesitant. James turned and looked at Gavin on the floor and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that true, Gavin?¡± ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Gavin got up and staggered toward Thea. He then apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Ms. Thea. This is all just a misunderstanding. We won¡¯t do anything to the Cahans. I promise you. You may leave.¡± Thea was relieved. She bowed deeply at Gavin. Then, she turned to the audience and bowed. ¡°I-I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Saying that, she turned to leave with James. The crowd was dumbfounded. ¡®T-That¡¯s it?¡¯ They were there to watch the fun. They did not expect it to end so soon. After the female protagonist left, the engagement ceremony hade to an end. Everyone turned to leave. Zavier was brought to the hospital. In a ward of a hospital¡­ Exasperated, Zavier cursed, ¡°Argh! Damn you, James! I swear I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Wearing a surly expression, Gavin, who was by his side, said coldly, ¡°Even though he¡¯s no longer one of the fivemanders-in-chief, he¡¯s still as arrogant as always. Just you wait, James. The Five Provinces Business Alliance will ruin the Cahans. And say goodbye to that Transgenerational Group of yours.¡± At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Maximus walked into the ward with a handful of gifts. Wearing a bright smile, he said, ¡°Mr. Watson, I¡¯m here to pay you a visit.¡± Zavier cried out, ¡°Maximus, go after the Cahans. I want to see Thea tied up and brought before me. I want them to know what happens when you offend the Watsons!¡± ¡°Understood. Leave everything to me.¡± Chapter 412 Chapter 412 At the Cahan residence¡­ Everyone gathered. They all wore surly expressions. Thea was still wearing the wedding dress that was worth thirty-eight million dors. She was seated on the sofa. Looking at the Cahans who were wearing grim expressions, she spoke, ¡°Dad, mom, stop ming James. He did it for my sake. Besides, we¡¯re husband and wife. This is all my fault.¡± dys stood up and pped her across the face. ¡°Are you as dumb as James?¡± ¡°Do you not know who Zavier is? Do you still not know what kind of a man James is? He¡¯s iparable to Zavier. A single word from you could have chased James away. B-But, what have you done?!¡± dys was frustrated at Thea. That had been the closest she ever got to having an impressive son-inw. Her ns were ruined because of James. Thea¡¯s cheeks were reddened by the p. She covered her face and sobbed, ¡°What does this have to do with me? This was David¡¯s fault all along. If not for him stealing my money, this wouldn¡¯t even have happened in the first ce.¡± ¡°Talking back now?!¡± Enraged, dys lifted her hand. Thea stood up and yelled, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s his fault all along. Why do I have to clean up his mess?¡± Displeased, David stood up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me this on me, Thea. If not for me, there¡¯s no way you could¡¯ve cozied up with the Watsons. Now, great! All my efforts are wasted because of James.¡± James smoked his cigarette by the side. He did not wish to be involved in the Cahans¡¯ family affairs. Knock! Knock! Knock! Knocks came from the door. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Benjamin went to answer the door. It was the Watsons. They were here to demand the betrothal gifts worth billions of dors and the wedding dress Thea was wearing. However, since Thea had worn the wedding dress, they did not wish to get it back. Instead, they demandedpensation for it. The same went for the betrothal gifts. The Watsons gave them a deadline of three days. If they could not pay within the time limit, they would sue them by following the normal procedure. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± David copsed on the sofa and muttered, ¡°I knew they wouldn¡¯t let us off the hook just like that. This is just the beginning. There¡¯ll be further reprisals.¡± The whole family wore surly expressions. Compensation? Where on earth would they get that much money? James¡¯ face darkened. Gavin promised not to retaliate. It seemed his words could not be trusted. He had to wipe the Watsons off the map. Otherwise, this would never end. ¡°What should we do, James?¡± Thea was at a loss. Anxious, she asked, ¡°W-Where would we get all that money?¡± James lightly waved and said, ¡°Just leave everything to me.¡± James could not care less about an insignificant family like the Watsons. After all, to him, crushing them was an easy feat. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± James stood up and said to the tearful Thea, ¡°I told you I can solve anything. I want to be the first person youe to whenever you encounter problems, alright? I don¡¯t want to be kept in the dark while everyone else knows what¡¯s going on. I¡¯m your husband.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thea nodded tearfully. James¡¯ words were powerful and eloquent. She believed in them. James headed out and went straight to the Watsons¡¯ vi. He nned to teach them a lesson. The moment he left, Maximus broke into the Cahan residence with his men. They then forcefully tied David and Thea up. "Prepare 1.8 billion ande to Osmanthus vi before the sun sets. Otherwise, get ready to collect their bodies.¡± Saying that, he and his men left with the abducted Thea and David. Chapter 413 Chapter 413 James did not know Thea and David had been abducted by Maximus and his men. He went to the Watsons¡¯ vi. However, there was no one there. After asking around, he found out that Zavier had been sent to the hospital. Gavin, on the other hand, was there apanying his son. James then headed to the hospital. At the city hospital in Cansington¡­ In the operation room¡­ Gavin was pacing outside. In the corridor in the distance stood a few bodyguards in ck suits and sunsses. As Gavin knew that James was strong, he specifically brought them along. After all, he had begun his reprisal against the Cahans. He was worried about Jamesing for him. That was why he brought the bodyguards with him. They were vicious characters. Not only that, they were good fighters capable of taking down multiple men in seconds. The door of the operating room opened. A middle-aged doctor wearing a mask walked out. Gavin immediately walked over to him and asked anxiously, ¡°How is he, Doctor Whittaker?¡± Doctor Whittaker removed his mask and sighed, ¡°Mr. Gavin, his injuries are grave. The bones on his knees havepletely shattered. It¡¯ll take a long time for him to recover. It¡¯ll take at least three to five years for him to walk again.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gavin¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°T-Three to five years?¡± Whittaker nodded. Gavin¡¯s face darkened. He clenched his fist and mmed it against the wall. ¡°Curse you, James! I¡¯ll never forgive you. You¡¯ll pay for my son¡¯s suffering!¡± Gavin was furious. When James was still the ck Dragon, he pressured the Five Provinces Business Alliance with his authority. Doing so allowed him to take over the Transgenerational New City at below market price, and it brought a great loss to the Watsons. However, he was the ck Dragon, one of the fivemanders-in-chief. The Five Provinces Business Alliance could only remain silent. However, that was in the past. The Five Provinces Business Alliance had begun developing ns to crush the Transgenerational Group and reim it. However, Gavin could not wait any longer. He wanted James to pay the price now. He pulled his phone out and called Maximus. Maximus greeted respectfully, ¡°Mr. Gavin.¡± Wearing a surly expression, Gavin asked, ¡°How¡¯s the n going?¡± Maximus replied, ¡°Smoothly. I¡¯ve brought Thea and David to Osmanthus vi.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Very good.¡± With a murderous look, Gavin hung up the call. He was a dangerous man. However, after keeping a low profile for so many years, everyone had forgotten about his viciousness. Soon, Zavier was out of the operating room. Hey on a bed in a special ward. His limbs were covered with ster and bandages. ¡°Dad, I-I can¡¯t feel my limbs. A-Am I crippled?¡± Zavier spoke, his voice trembling. He was only twenty-seven years of age and was in the prime of his youth. He did not wish to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. Gavin consoled him. ¡°Zavier, don¡¯t you worry. Medical technology is advanced nowadays. They can even attach prosthetic legs in the case of amputation. Your injury is nothingpared to that. You¡¯ll recover after recuperating for a while. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll just send you overseas.¡± ¡°Dad, I want to see James dead! I want to witness the destruction of the Cahans!¡± Zavier bellowed with rage. ¡°Zavier, stay calm. James will surely die. The Five Provinces Business Alliance is currently formting a n to fight against the Transgenerational Group. Though we aren¡¯t capable of targeting James for now, taking on the Cahans is an easy feat. Thea and David have been abducted.¡± ¡°Dad, take me there. Thea, that b*tch! She humiliated me and my family! She¡¯s the reason I¡¯m suffering. I want her dead!¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll bring you to Osmanthus vi.¡± Furious, Zavier said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll make that b*tch pay!¡± Gavin instructed his men to bring Zavier, who had just undergone an operation, to Osmanthus vi in the suburbs. At the same time, he made a call. ¡°Use the Watsons¡¯ connections and give the Cahans all we¡¯ve got. I want them bankrupt before the sun sets. I want them burdened with huge debts. I want them to kneel before my son and beg for forgiveness.¡± James went to the Watsons¡¯ vi and found no one. After asking around, he was told that Zavier and Gavin were at the hospital. Though he immediately headed there, he was toote. Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Again, James found no one. He called Jake immediately. Soon, the call went through. ¡°Hey there, isn¡¯t this the ck Dragon? How¡¯s it going?¡± James could hear his sarcastic tone. James ordered, ¡°I need to know the whereabouts of the Watsons. Get on it now.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°James, you¡¯re no longer the ck Dragon. You have no right to order me around. Please stop contacting me from today onward.¡± Jake did not give James any face. He was involved in the buying and selling of intelligence. While James was still the ck Dragon, Jake was fearful of him. After all, people involved in shady businesses were afraid of government officials. However, now that James had resigned, Jake no longer feared him. Besides, due to his work nature, he had lots of insider information. He knew that many wanted James dead. James was currently in a precarious position. ¡°Very well, Jake Graham.¡± James hung up the phone. Even Jake had begun disobeying him. They believed that he was now a wless tiger. James did not know where Zavier and Gavin went. Unwilling to trouble the Blithe King, he went straight home. Before entering the house, he could hear a dispute. Walking in, he found Lex sitting in the living room hitting the floor with his cane. ¡°Trash! What trash! Benjamin, dys, do you know how much trouble that useless son-inw has brought us? Every single corporation has now terminated its contract with our family. They even sued us, saying there were quality concerns in our products. Eternality Group is now sealed off.¡± ¡°Our capital chain has been cut off, and we¡¯re now billions of dors in debt.¡± Lex cursed. The Watsons were quick to act. Such cmity had befallen the Cahans in such a short amount of time. They were doomed. dys, Benjamin, and Alyssa sat on the sofa. They were anxious. Thea and David had just been abducted. There were many other Cahans besides Lex. Howard, John, and the youngsters¡¯ families were all there. They all reproached Benjamin and his family. They admonished James. James walked in and overheard them. ¡°What?¡± His face darkened. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Everyone turned to look at him. Lex mmed his cane on the floor and bellowed with rage, ¡°You trash! You¡¯re always making trouble for us! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± James raised his hand and blocked his cane. Howard stepped forward with his head held high and yelled, ¡°You think you¡¯re so good? Watch this!¡± He lifted his leg to kick James. James moved his body. Howard missed and fell to the ground. Tossing Lex¡¯s cane onto the floor, James walked toward the sofa and sat down. Immediately, he realized Thea was missing. He hurriedly asked, ¡°dys, where¡¯s Thea?¡± dys¡¯ eyes were red. Her tears had already dried up. She burst into tears and rebuked James. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If it wasn¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have to go through such an ordeal. Thea and David were abducted by Maximus¡¯ men. He told us to gather money and go to Osmanthus vi before the sun sets. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to collect their bodies.¡± James¡¯ face darkened. ¡°Damn you, Maximus!¡± He smashed the table. It was a ss table. The table was instantly smashed to pieces. The ss fragments scattered on the floor. He stood up and looked at the Cahans. ¡°Listen to me and stay here. Don¡¯t go anywhere else before I return. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me if something happens.¡± Saying that, he turned to leave. Meanwhile, the Cahans were staring at the shattered ss table, unable to return to their senses. Chapter 415 Chapter 415 In the basement of Osmanthus vi, Thea and David were tied to a chair. Looking at Thea in her wedding dress, her curvaceous figure and wless features, Maximus gulped. He had been eyeing Thea for quite some time now. He wanted to seize this opportunity to get into bed with her. Before that, Zavier had gotten in his way. To be the king of the underworld in Cansington, he had to suppress his desires. However, now that she and Zavier had had a falling out, the thoughts resurfaced in his mind. ¡°Maximus, what a fine woman she is! Her smooth and fair skin is capable of seducing any man. You¡¯re in luck! Can we try her out after you do?¡± His men stared at Thea with saliva dripping from their mouths. Maximus pped one of his men across the face and scolded, ¡°This is Zavier¡¯s woman. We¡¯ll wait for him toe. Now that Thea has humiliated him, he¡¯ll surely torture her to death. When the timees, I might take up your offer.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. You¡¯re right.¡± His men nodded. Although they could not touch her, they could stare. Staring at her intently, they made obscene remarks. Thea had never experienced this before. Her face was pale, and her body was shivering. David, meanwhile, had passed out. Soon, Zavier and Gavin arrived. Zavier was carried into the basement. ¡°Mr. Gavin, Mr. Zavier,¡± Maximus greeted respectfully. ¡°Greeting, Mr. Gavin. Greetings, Mr. Zavier.¡± Maximus¡¯ men said in unison. Looking at Thea while lying on the stretcher, Zavier cackled. ¡°Thea, I gave you my heart. I put in so much effort to marry you. But, what about you? You humiliated me for the sake of a piece of trash. You humiliated the Watsons.¡± ¡°M-Mr. Zavier, p-please let me go.¡± Thea¡¯s face was pale. She kept pleading. Zavier cried out, ¡°Men, untie her.¡± Maximus immediately ordered his men to untie her. Thea was untied. Zavier pointed at the floor and cried out, ¡°Get your *ss over here and kneel.¡± Thea knelt and kowtowed, begging for forgiveness. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Please let me go.¡± ¡°Drag her here!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Maximus stepped forward and grabbed Thea¡¯s hair. He then dragged her to Zavier and pinned her down on the floor. Zavier was lying on the stretcher and could not move. ¡°p her,¡± He ordered. It was because of this woman that he had suffered such excruciating pain. Maximus grabbed Thea by her hair and pped her across the face. Her face instantly swell. Paralyzed by the p, she heard a buzzing sound reverberating through her skill. She could not regain her senses. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Themotion in the basement woke David up. Upon opening his eyes, he saw Thea being grabbed by her hair and pped mercilessly. He trembled and immediately pleaded, ¡°M-Maximus¡­ M-Mr. Zavier¡­ My brother-inw¡­ Have mercy on me.¡± Upon hearing David addressing him as a brother-inw, Zavier felt as if a de had pierced through his heart. ¡°David, I could¡¯ve been your brother-inw. You could¡¯ve been enjoying my riches, but your sister ruined everything. Beat him up! I¡¯ll make you suffer the same pain I did. Break his limbs!¡± Zavier¡¯s face was contorted with rage. ¡°Understood.¡± A few men walked toward David. One of them grabbed a metal pipe and mmed it on David¡¯s knee. ¡°Argh!¡± He screamed in agony. David¡¯s eyes were bulging, and he had a distorted facial expression. Crack! Another strike came. David¡¯s other knee shattered. Blood began dripping onto the floor. Unable to withstand the pain, he passed out immediately. Seeing this, Thea was fearful. She curled up on the floor, her body shivering. If she knew what wasing, she would not have humiliated Zavier and the Watsons just because she felt guilty for mistreating James. If she knew what wasing, she would not have left with James. Chapter 416 Chapter 416 She was filled with remorse. ¡°Thea, this is what happens when you go against me. I gave you a chance to be my wife, to be Mrs. Watsons, but no! You just had to go against me!¡± Zavier gritted his teeth. He liked Thea. Her every move deeply attracted him. He wanted to be with her. Even though she had a husband, he did not mind. However, he did not expect Thea to humiliate him at the engagement ceremony. By leaving with James, she had put him to shame. Not only that, James had even crippled him. ¡°Thea Cahan¡­ The most beautiful woman in Cansington¡­ But not for long, I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯ll make you the ugliest woman in Cansington. If I can¡¯t have you, no one else can! And since I can¡¯t have you, I might as well ruin you.¡± His face contorted with rage, Zavier barked, ¡°Prepare the gasoline.¡± Maximus immediately ordered, ¡°Get moving, quick!¡± A few men swiftly left the basement to get some gasoline. Thea was dismayed. She did not know what awaited her. She knew there would be no escape for her. By offending the Watsons, even her family was doomed. Her tears had dried up. She curled on the ground and hugged her knees. She sobbed. Gavin knew what was about to happen. ¡°I¡¯ll be outside.¡± He stood up and left. It was all because of Thea that his son had to go through this. She would have to die. Soon, Maximus¡¯ men walked in with a few cans of gasoline. ¡°W-We brought them.¡± Zavier ordered, ¡°Pour it on her.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± They nodded. Then, they opened the cans and poured it all on Thea. Upon detecting the smell of gasoline, she was horror-struck. She cried out, ¡°No¡­ No! Please, I¡¯m begging you. Let me go. Please give me a chance. I¡¯ll repay you for not killing me.¡± Thea was truly terrified. Her fear of death sent shivers down her spine. ¡°Toote.¡± Zavier said coldly, ¡°I gave you a chance, Thea. You didn¡¯t make good use of it. Since you can¡¯t be my wife, there¡¯s no need for you to continue living anymore.¡± Though Zavier was a gentleman on the outside, he was actually a petty and malicious man. If he could not get his hands on something, he would rather destroy it. ¡°Wake that guy up. I want Thea to see with her eyes that it¡¯s her fault her brother¡¯s gonna die a horrible death.¡± A few men walked over and woke the unconscious David. ¡°Cripple his arms.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Maximus¡¯ men nodded and began torturing David. His painful screams reverberated throughout the room. The louder his screams, the more pleased Zavier was. Lying on the stretcher, he looked at the wedding dress ordained with diamonds Thea was wearing. ¡°What a beautiful wedding dress. With such a beautiful dress apanying you to the afterlife, you should be satisfied. Light her up¡­¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Maximus was hesitant. Thea was a renowned beauty, after all. Not to mention she was still a virgin. What a shame if she was ruined just like that. ¡°S-Since you don¡¯t want her anymore, could you give her to me and my men to enjoy ourselves?¡± Though Maximus had slept with many women, he did not have experience with such a fine woman. As he thought it would be a waste, he plucked up the courage and brought up the idea. ¡°Death would be too easy for her for what she did. We should f*ck her, videotape it, and upload it on the inte. Disgracing her good name is far better than just killing her.¡± Maximus offered his suggestion. ¡°She¡¯s your woman. You should be the one doing it. But, since it would be cumbersome for you to do so at the moment, why don¡¯t you leave the arduous task to us?¡± Zavier wanted Thea to die. He burst into a peal ofughter upon hearing Maximus¡¯ words. ¡°Haha¡­ Sure. I want the world to see how pathetic the wife of the ck Dragon is. I want the ck Dragon humiliated.¡± Zavierughed. Immediately, he ordered, ¡°Take her out and wash her clean. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°M-Mr. Zavier, don¡¯t push yourself. If you truly aren¡¯t capable of doing it, there¡¯s always¡­ Wait. T-The ck Dragon?¡± Maximus¡¯ face turned pale. He eximed, ¡°W-What do you mean by the wife of the ck Dragon? Is N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. that a joke? Isn¡¯t he Thea¡¯s backer? Didn¡¯t he die on the battlefield at Mt. Thunder Pass?¡± Chapter 417 Chapter 417 It was no longer a secret that the ck Dragon was Thea¡¯s backer. It was also no longer a secret that the ck Dragon had crossed all the big shots in Cansington. News had spread that a lot of powerful people wanted him dead. However, before they could act, news came that he had died on the battlefield at Mt. Thunder Pass. Yet, now, Zavier was saying that Thea was the ck Dragon¡¯s wife. ¡°J-James¡­ The son-inw of the Cahans¡­ H-He¡¯s the ck Dragon?¡± Maximus wore a fearful expression. ¡°Cut the cr*p. Take her out now!¡± Zavier could not wait any longer. ¡°Remember, get a woman to clean her up. I don¡¯t wish for any other man to have a glimpse at her body before I do.¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Maximus nodded immediately. He did not think much of it. To him, Thea must have had some sort of intimate rtionship with the ck Dragon while he was still alive. That was why Zavier said she was the ck Dragon¡¯s wife. Thea was forcefully dragged away. Maximus ordered a few women to clean Thea up. After that, they brought her to a room in Osmanthus vi. Meanwhile, Maximus was getting the camera ready. N?velDrama.Org content. Although he could not have a taste of her, watching was not too bad either. Besides, Zavier was crippled and could not move. He would require assistance. Maximus would then take on the task. After Zavier had finished enjoying himself, Thea would fall into his hands. In a room in Osmanthus vi¡­ Thea cowered in the bed. She covered her body with a nket with only her head exposed. Hearing footsteps outside the room, she trembled in fear. Creak¡­ The door opened. Zavier was carried in. Maximus and his men were close behind. Maximus had prepared the camera. After being carried into the room, Zavier ordered, ¡°Be careful when you film it. Don¡¯t show my face. I don¡¯t want to be theughing stock of the world.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I won¡¯t. I¡¯ve been in this business before. The shooting angle will be wless.¡± Zavier ordered his servants to remove his clothes. Soon, he was naked. He was ced on the bed. ¡°Thea, if you don¡¯t want things to get moreplicated, you better serve me well¡­¡± Boom! A loud sound could be heard outside. Then, the door was kicked open. Wearing a furious expression, a man in a ck overcoat walked in. It was James who had hurriedly made his way over. Everyone turned to look at the door. Seeing it was James, they chuckled. Maximus said sarcastically, ¡°I wonder who it is. Turns out it¡¯s the son-inw of the Cahans. Why are you here? Are you here to witness your wife being f*cked by other men?¡± James¡¯ face was dark. Clenching his fists, he walked straight toward them. Maximus ordered, ¡°Get him!¡± A few men pulled out machetes and shed at James. James dodged the attacks. He reached out and grabbed the wrist of one of the men. ¡°Argh!¡± The man screamed in pain. James snatched the machete in his hand. He wanted to see blood. However, upon recalling that Thea was present, he did not wish to let her witness such a gruesome scene, so he gave the man a kick. The man was sent flying. How could a thug stand against James, after all? In an instant, all of them had copsed onto the floor. James headed to the side of the bed and lifted Thea, who was cowering in fear, along with the nket. He turned to leave. ¡°S-Stop him! Don¡¯t let him leave!¡± Zavier roared. However, only Maximus remained. Seeing that James was about to leave the room, he drew his gun. He opened fire. Bang! James waved his hand and a silver needle urately blocked the bullet. Then, he threw another one. Maximus¡¯ body immediately went limp. He turned to leave without looking back. Thea, who was in his arms, cried her eyes out. ¡°I-It¡¯s alright now.¡± James consoled her. Then, he apologized, ¡°Sorry for taking so long.¡± He brought her outside. A car was waiting outside Osmanthus vi. Chapter 418 Chapter 418 It was a car Henry would normally use. Since Henry was at the hospital, Whitney was the one driving. He carried Thea into the car. ¡°J-James, my brother¡¯s still in the basement. S-Save him.¡± Thea eximed. ¡°Got it.¡± James put Thea down and said to Whitney, ¡°Bring her to Common Clinic.¡± Whitney nodded and said, ¡°Be careful, James.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about these insignificant creatures.¡± Wearing a cold expression, James turned to leave. Whitney turned to look at Thea and said nothing. Then, she started the engine and drove away. James returned to Osmanthus vi. At the same time, he called the Blithe King. ¡°I¡¯m at Osmanthus vi in the suburbs. Clean up the mess in an hour.¡± Hanging up the phone, he headed straight toward the basement. Many of Maximus¡¯ men were guarding the ce. James walked toward them. In an instant, the fight was over. They all died a gruesome death. He saw David, who was tied up, and the blood dripping on the floor. It was David¡¯s blood. James slightly frowned. He walked over to David and took his pulse. Then, he checked his body condition. ¡°It¡¯s serious.¡± David¡¯s knees were shattered. His limbs were broken. He had suffered excruciating torture. Now, he was hanging on hisst breath. James untied him. His body immediately fell forward. James caught him in time. David regained consciousness. The moment he saw James, he wanted to reproach him. However, he could not utter a single word. James pulled a few silver needles out and used them to keep David conscious. Then, carrying him in his arms, he walked out of the basement. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. There was amotion outside. Before James could even leave the basement, hundreds of armed men gathered outside. They were carrying metal rods two meters in length and machetes. ¡°Kill him.¡± A middle-aged man stood at the back. It was Gavin. Wearing a surly expression, he said coldly, ¡°James, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d show yourself. This will be your final resting ce.¡± James stared at them coldly. ¡°You piece of trash. Looking down on me?¡± Carrying David in his arms, he walked straight toward them. ¡°Get him!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Hundreds of armed men charged toward James. They hacked at James with machetes. Even though James was all alone, they stood no chance against him. James dodged a series of their attacks while looking for an opening. When an opportunity presented itself, he was merciless. Soon, hundreds of meny on the floor. Their limbs were broken, and theyy on the floor motionless. Their deaths were gruesome. Gavin was stunned. Though he knew that James¡¯ strength was unrivaled, he did not expect him to be this strong. He was able to take down hundreds of men even while carrying a gravely injured David. Gavin pulled out a revolver. ¡°D-Don¡¯t move! I-I¡¯ll shoot you!¡± His hands were trembling. His forehead was beaded with sweat. James reached toward his waist and grabbed a silver needle. The needle flew out of his hand. Before Gavin could open fire, the needle had pierced through his skin. His body went limp, and he copsed onto the floor. James put David down and went to the room upstairs. Then, dragging the naked Zavier, he headed straight to the window and threw him off the second floor. ¡°Argh!¡± A scream of agony came from downstairs. As it was only the second floor, Zavier did not fall to his death. However, all his bones were shattered. Maximusy on the ground. Looking at James slowly approaching him, his face turned pale, and his teeth began chattering, ¡°M-Mr. Caden, h-have mercy on me¡­¡± James lifted him and threw him out the window like a rag doll. Then, he leaped out of the window himself. Hended on his feet. Then, he lifted Zavier and tossed him aside. Sitting on a flight of stairs, he lit a cigarette. ¡°Do you think you can stand against me just because I¡¯ve resigned?¡± James looked at the bloodied Zavier and said coldly, ¡°I warned you not to approach my wife. Why are you digging your own grave?¡± Chapter 419 Chapter 419 In the afternoon, Zavier had his knee bones shattered and limbs broken, and he had just undergone surgery for those injuries. Before he could rest and recover, James had thrown him off the second floor. The bones all over his body were shattered. He was in excruciating pain. Hey in a pool of blood, motionless. At that moment, he felt fearful of death. His teeth chattering, he pleaded in a weak voice, ¡°D-Don¡¯t kill me. I beg you. Give me a chance. I¡¯m rich. I can give you money.¡± He was truly afraid of death. He had never experienced such fear. The fear of death overwhelmed him. ¡°S-Save me. Bring me to the hospital.¡± Zavier knew he would die if he remained here. James sat on the flight of stairs and stared at Gavin coldly. He then said, ¡°Zavier¡¯s an idiot. But, why did you join in with his foolish theatrics? Have you gone senile with your age? Though I¡¯ve resigned from my post, I¡¯m still the formermander-in-chief. Even if I¡¯m dmissioned, what makes you think you can step on me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Gavin opened his mouth. However, the excruciating pain he felt prevented him from speaking. Another many by the side. It was David. Though he had been suffering immense pain, he was saved by James¡¯ silver needles, which protected his arteries and veins. Otherwise, he would have been dead by now. At that moment, he was conscious. He could hear James¡¯ words. He froze. ¡®B-ck Dragon?¡¯ ¡®James is the ck Dragon?¡¯ ¡®How could this be?¡¯ ¡®How could the useless son-inw of the Cahans be the ck Dragon? The ck Dragon¡¯s the chairman of Majestic Corporation. He died on the battlefield at Mt. Thunder Pass in the Southern ins. Everyone knows that. The general from the Southern ins dered his death. There¡¯s no mistaking it.¡¯ David could not believe that James was the ck Dragon. He could not believe this good-for-nothing trash who had been constantly ordered around was the ck Dragon. At that moment, he could not think much about it. His head was spinning due to the pain. The moment he started thinking, he got a headache. ¡°Anyone who crosses my boundary will die! And Thea Cahan is the boundary!¡± James stood up. He headed toward Zavier, who was lying in a pool of blood and stomped on his crotch. ¡°Argh!¡± Zavier¡¯s eyes bulged. His facial expression was distorted, and he let loose a scream of agony. Following that, he passed out. ¡°You¡­ You!¡± Gavin¡¯s face turned pale. Zavier was his only son. He had not gotten married yet. Gavin had not gotten a grandchild yet. Now, he was doomed. ¡°And you¡­¡± James headed toward Gavin and said coldly, ¡°What did you tell me in the afternoon? You told me you wouldn¡¯t retaliate against the Cahans. That¡¯s why I spared your life. But, look at what you¡¯ve done. Do you seriously think you can step all over me as you please?¡± James lifted his leg and stomped on Gavin¡¯s chest. He aimed for his heart. ¡°Argh!¡± Gavin screamed in pain. Then, his body went limp. He was dead. N?velDrama.Org content. James approached Maximus. Maximus had been thrown from the second floor by James. He broke his leg andy on the ground motionless. Upon seeing James approaching him, he shivered in fear. He was filled with remorse. If only he knew that James was the ck Dragon, he would not have targeted Thea or ckmailed David. ¡°B-ck Dragon¡­ C-Commander-in-chief¡­ Have mercy. I was wrong. Please spare my life. I¡¯m willing to do anything¡­¡± Maximus pleaded. ¡°Maximus, I¡¯ve never crossed you. Why did you have to target the Cahans?¡± James stood in front of him and red at him coldly. He lifted his leg and stomped. Maximus, the man who could have be the king of the underworld in North Cansington, was now dead. Both Gavin and Maximus were now dead. Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Hundreds of meny dead in the vi. Only one survived. It was Zavier. Although he was still alive, he was crippled. His limbs were broken, and his reproductive organ was destroyed. Even if he survived, he would have to spend the remainder of his life in a wheelchair. Soon, the Blithe King arrived. After receiving James¡¯ call, he got anxious and immediately deployed the helicopters. Soon, a few helicopters arrived andnded at the vi. The Blithe King, who was in military attire with a five-star badge on his shoulder, appeared. Seeing Gavin, Maximus, and Zavier lying in a pool of blood, the Blithe King hurried over to James. He frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing big.¡± James pointed at Maximus lying on the floor and said, ¡°That man¡¯s involved in shady businesses. Investigate him and uproot his entire forces from the underworld. As for Gavin, just say he was arrested or killed by the military while conspiring with someone from the underworld.¡± Saying that, he looked at Zavier, who was on hisst breath. ¡°Send that guy to the hospital. Whether he survives or not depends on his fate.¡± James did not kill Zavier. The Watsons were part of the Five Provinces Business Alliance. James spared Zavier to send a message to the Five Provinces Business Alliance to warn them against causing trouble. Otherwise, trouble would only keeping. The Blithe King shrugged his shoulders. He thought that James would know his limits. He did not expect him to finish them off so viciously. He tactfully refrained from asking any further. Although James was merciless, he never harmed the innocent. All he ever killed were wicked men¡ª men who had evaded the judgment of thew. Besides, James was themander-in-chief of the Southern ins. When he was officially appointed, the Emperor of Sol had bestowed upon him the de of Justice. As such, he had special authority to execute anyone as a fait apli. James beckoned at a general and pointed at David, who was lying on the ground. ¡°Bring him to the hospital. Blithe King, I¡¯ll have to borrow your helicopter for a while.¡± The Blithe King nodded and ordered his men, ¡°Quick. Bring him to the hospital.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± A few soldiers immediately carried David onto the helicopter. The Blithe King handed James a cigarette. The two sat on the flight of stairs of Osmanthus vi. ¡°James, I had to clean up your mess again. In exchange, could you tell me what the Emperor said to you when you returned to the capital? Why did you resign all of a sudden?¡± The Blithe King had been pondering on this. However, he could not figure it out. James smoked his cigarette. Looking at the pitch-ck night sky, he murmured, ¡°The situation in Sol is too chaotic. The government is divided into several factions. Some among them are ambitious and power-hungry. They didn¡¯t go on a rampage because they were intimidated by the strength of the five The Blithe King was puzzled. He could not understand what James meant. James stood up and patted his back. ¡°Someone will be here for you soon. You better choose a side wisely. Don¡¯t pick the wrong one.¡± Saying that, James turned to leave. The Blithe King sat on the stairs. Smoking his cigarette, he lifted his head to look at the pitch-ck sky. He was a in-spoken man. He did not know the dynamics of the court. However, James had been clear enough. The Blithe King could see a storm brewing on the horizon. ¡°Sigh¡­ A storm¡¯sing.¡± The Blithe King sighed. At the same time, David was sent to the hospital. As James had treated his injuries before this, he was quickly resuscitated. Meanwhile, James made his way to Common Clinic. At the clinic, Thea had changed into brand-new clothes that belonged to Whitney. The two were seated in the room, looking at each other. Whitney had long heard of Thea. She just did not have the opportunity to meet her. Now that she had met her, she could not help but marvel at her beauty. She was truly the most beautiful woman in Cansington. Meanwhile, Thea frowned. ¡®Who¡¯s this girl? Why is she with James?¡¯ The television on the clinic¡¯s table was broadcasting news. All of a sudden, there was a special news report. ¡°Good evening,dies and gentlemen. We have breaking news! Just a few moments ago, the military received intelligence that there was an illegal gathering of criminal groups in a vi in the suburbs. The army was deployed to put them down. The Watsons were among the criminal groups. In the process of gunfire, Gavin Watson resisted arrest and was killed at the scene.¡± Then, the Blithe King appeared on TV. A reporter was interviewing him. The Blithe King stood in front of Osmanthus vi and said to the reporters, ¡°No crime is allowed in Cansington. We promise to take all necessary steps to inhibit crime!¡± ¡°What?¡± Seeing this, Thea was dumbfounded. Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Soon, James was back. He pushed the door of Common Clinic open and walked in. Whitney immediately stood up and greeted, ¡°Hey, James.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± James lightly nodded and looked at Thea, whose eyes were glued to the screen. He walked over there and sat beside her. ¡°Are you alright, Thea?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Thea looked at James and pointed at the TV. ¡°W-What¡¯s going on? G-Gavin¡¯s dead?¡¯ James nodded and said, ¡°I know that the Watsons are influential. Since calling the police wouldn¡¯t work, I reported them to the military. The higher-ups took my report seriously, and the Blithe King himself led an army to Osmanthus vi and exterminated them all. Since Gavin resisted arrest, he was killed on the spot.¡± ¡°By the way, Maximus is dead too. With him gone, there¡¯ll be no one else targeting the Cahans.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°T-The Blithe King himself?¡± Thea was shocked. ¡°Of course. This is Cansington which the Blithe King holds jurisdiction over. He would not stand idly and watch these wicked people act as they wished.¡± James grabbed Thea¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thea, you have to learn to use legal instruments to protect yourself. There¡¯s no single person in Sol that¡¯s all-powerful. There will always be an upholder of justice. The Blithe King is one of them.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Thea nodded. Immediately, she was reminded of something. ¡°What about my brother?¡± James said, ¡°He was sent to the hospital. Let me bring you home first. We¡¯ll visit himter.¡± Thea did not think much of it. It was all thanks to James that they narrowly escaped death. If not for James¡¯ report to the military¡­ She did not dare imagine the consequences. James grabbed Thea¡¯s hand and stood up to leave. ¡°J-James¡­¡± Whitney spoke. ¡°Hmm?¡± James looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Where''s Henry?¡± Whitney asked. She knew Henry had gone to the Southern ins. Then, news spread that the ck Dragon fought the 28-nation martial arts gurus at Mt. Thunder Pass and was pursued by a hundred-thousand-strong army. Then, news of the ck Dragon¡¯s death came. Though the ck Dragon had returned, Henry had not. She was waiting for an opportunity to ask. James saw the anxious expression on her face and instantly understood. He said, ¡°He¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll give you a number. Call it.¡± He gave Whitney Daniel¡¯s number. After that, he left with Thea. Whitney immediately called Daniel. After the call went through, she asked impatiently, ¡°Hey, James told me you knew about Henry¡¯s whereabouts. May I know where he is at the moment?¡± Daniel did not know who was calling. However, since Whitney mentioned James, he immediately understood. ¡°At the military hospital.¡± ¡°What? A-At the military hospital?¡± Whitney¡¯s face turned pale. She hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡± ¡°Come and see for yourself.¡± Daniel did not say much. Whitney hung up the phone and immediately headed to the military hospital. The rest of the Cahans remained in their residence. Lex and the others did not leave. James¡¯ parting remarks scared them. As they were present at the scene, they knew that David and Thea had been abducted. They immediately knew it was the Watsons who were behind this. It was their way of getting back at them. At that moment, the TV was broadcasting the news. Upon seeing the news, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Gavin is dead?¡± ¡°Maximus is dead?¡± They could not believe their eyes. The Watsons had only just begun their retaliation. How could they be dead in just an afternoon? Soon, James and Thea returned home. Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Seeing that Thea was safe, dys rushed toward her, crying tears of joy. ¡°Thea, you¡¯re fine. Thank goodness. I was just watching the news. They said Maximus and the others had an illegal gathering at Osmanthus vi. I thought you¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m alright. James reported the incident to the military. It¡¯s all thanks to him that we¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Dave? Where¡¯s your brother?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my husband? Did anything happen to him?¡± Seeing that David was not there with them, Alyssa burst into tears. ¡°David, how could you leave us just like that? Our child isn¡¯t even born yet¡­¡± ¡°Mom, he¡¯s alright. He was injured and sent to the hospital. Let¡¯s visit him.¡± Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Then, they headed straight to the hospital. As David was sent to the hospital early, his operation was already over. Hey on the bed in the special ward and looked at the ceiling, daydreaming. Today¡¯s incident had been too shocking. He thought it was the end for him. He was prepared to die. However, James appeared at thest moment and saved his life. He did not expect James to be the ck Dragon. If he was the ck Dragon, who was the James of Majestic Corporation? His head was spinning. However, James finished off hundreds of men with ease while carrying him in his arms. In the end, when the Blithe King showed himself, James was even fraternizing with him. Who was he if not the ck Dragon? He could not figure it out. Since James was so powerful and influential, why would he marry into the Cahans? Why was he willing to be ordered around? He reminisced everything that had happened in the household. The mysterious Mr. Caden seemed to be behind the scenes helping them out. Now that he thought about it, there was never a mysterious Mr. Caden in the first ce. It was James all along. It was the son-inw of the Cahans and his brother-inw. David was deep in thought. Soon, the door was pushed open. A few people walked in. It was the Cahans who had hurried over. ¡°David, how are you doing?¡± Upon entering the ward, Alyssa immediately rushed toward him. Seeing he was wrapped in bandages all over his body, she burst into tears. David slowly moved his head. Seeing James at the back, he felt shivers down his spine. He had thought that James was useless, and he had treated him badly. ¡®Will he exact revenge on me?¡¯ David could not help but worry. Thea walked over and asked, concerned, ¡°Is everything alright?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m fine¡­¡± David was a little nervous. James said, ¡°His injuries are rather serious. He needs rest. Let¡¯s not bother him any further. The hospital has nurses to take care of him.¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s right.¡± David immediately said, ¡°Dad, mom, grandpa, Alyssa, and Thea¡­ Go home. I won¡¯t die. I¡¯ll be back home after some rest.¡± Seeing that he was conscious, the Cahans were at ease. They returned home. At the Cahan residence¡­ In Thea¡¯s room¡­ Thea sat on the bed and said apologetically in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey. I¡¯ve troubled you.¡± James lightly waved. ¡°It¡¯s not about the trouble. Do you know why I¡¯m mad at you?¡± Thea shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m mad because you didn¡¯t tell me anything even though I¡¯m your husband. Why did you have to beg someone else for help? Was that really necessary?¡± Thea hung her head and remained silent. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She had wanted to confide in James. However, knowing that James was without power and money, she chose not to. ¡°I-I won¡¯t make the same mistake in the future,¡± She said in a low voice. ¡°If anything happens, you¡¯ll be the first to know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± James said. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. Though I¡¯m your husband, you didn¡¯t utter a single word of the situation to me. Instead, you ran off to a stranger.¡± Thea was like a child being lectured. She kept nodding her head. James patted her back and consoled her. ¡°Alright, now. It¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s gettingte. We should get some sleep after showering.¡± ¡°Honey!¡± Thea suddenly lifted her head. ¡°Hmm?¡± James looked at her. Before Thea could even say anything, she felt her cheeks redden. ¡°Let''s shower together.¡± Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Thea¡¯s mind was clear after all she had experienced. She loved James. James had a ce in her heart. She remembered how James treated her injuries. She remembered James¡¯ meticulous care and attention toward her. She suggested they showered together. She wanted James to be her first. James looked at Thea in a daze. Then, he grinned mischievously and asked, ¡°Is that so? You better think again. I¡¯m not forcing you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then so be it.¡± Thea blushed and made her way to the bathroom. James scratched his nose. He wanted to make a move on her. However, now was not the time. He still had business to deal with. Besides, he had not held a wedding ceremony with Thea yet. He nned to officially marry her after ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. dealing with everything. It would be a grand wedding ceremony, the envy of all. Only then would he have his first with Thea. Thea went to shower. Soon, she was done. Wrapped in a towel, her hair was wet and water droplets were dripping from it. ¡°Honey, could you help me blow dry my hair?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± James was all for it. After the incident, he felt a change in Thea¡¯s feelings and attitude toward him. She had never asked him to help blow dry her hair. It was out of character for her. However, here she was asking him. Thea sat in front of the dressing mirror. James walked over to her and used the hairdryer to dry her hair. The scene was both romantic and heart-warming. ¡°Honey, we¡¯re broke.¡± Thea¡¯s reddened cheeks were overshadowed by the poignant look on her face. ¡°My brother took five hundred million from my bank ount. The Xenoses demanded I return the money and even prosecuted me in court. The vi and everything worth something have been confiscated by the court. The money in Pacific Group has been used to pay back the Xenoses.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± James said with an unconcerned look, ¡°Take it slow. You¡¯ll make aeback. The medical conference is just around the corner. I¡¯ll make you the new Asclepius of our generation and spread your name far and wide. There¡¯s no need to worry about money once you¡¯re famous.¡± James waspletely unconcerned about the money. Although his journey to the Southern ins was a treacherous one, he received arge amount of war reparation. Although the vast majority of it was given to the ck Dragon army, he received one trillion dors himself. It was enough to get a ton of things done. He was unafraid of the likes of the Five Provinces Business Alliance, Oceanic Commerce, and Infinite Commerce. A trillion dors should be enough to get them to toe the line. Soon, Thea¡¯s hair was dried. Thea stood up and flipped her long, ck hair. The aroma of shampoo tickled James¡¯ nostrils. She stood up and pushed James into the bathroom. ¡°Go and shower now.¡± ¡°Okat.¡± James went to shower. When he came out of the bathroom, Thea was already on the bed. He followed suit. The moment he got on the bed, Thea reached out and hugged him. She was naked. Her skin came into contact with James¡¯. James could feel her warmth and the tenderness of her breasts. ¡°Honey¡­¡± He opened his mouth to speak, but as he was nervous, he stammered. ¡°James, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Thea hugged James and apologized non-stop. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± James could no longer suppress his desires. He turned to look at Thea. Thea blushed and closed her eyes. James could see her fluttering eyshes. Thea waited for around thirty seconds. Sensing that James was being passive, she opened her eyes. She was met with a familiar face. She plucked up the courage and pounced on James. She kissed him. Their lips touched. Chapter 424 Chapter 424 They kissed. Then, they hugged. Knock! Knock! Knock! Suddenly, knocks came from the door. As if they were doing something wrong, they jumped with rm and wrung free of each other immediately. James cleared his throat. ¡°Who is it?¡± He was displeased. ¡®Who was it knocking on the door? How rude. I almost had it. How dare they interrupt me?¡¯ dys¡¯ voice came from the door. She shouted, ¡°Open the door! Lex is calling for a family meeting. He¡¯s demanding everyone join.¡± ¡°In the middle of the night? Come on!¡± James was displeased. Thea, on the other hand, was already dressed. She was quick. She had gotten dressed before James could even react. Blushing, she smiled at James. ¡°M-Maybe next time¡­¡± What else could James say? Next time, then. He put on his clothes. After getting dressed, they walked out of the room. ¡°What took you two so long?¡± dys was annoyed. Suddenly, she noticed something. She stared at Thea and saw that her cheeks were red. She understood with a single glimpse what had happened in the room. She swiftly dragged Thea aside and whispered, ¡°Thea, d-did you do it with that piece of trash?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea panicked. She felt as if she had done something wrong and was getting exposed. Embarrassed, she hung her head. She did not know what to say. ¡°You¡­¡± Enraged, dys rebuked her. ¡°What did I tell you? Why won¡¯t you listen?¡± ¡°What are you dilly-dallying for? Don¡¯t we have a family meeting to attend? Let¡¯s get going.¡± As James¡¯ n had been ruined, he was displeased. Thea hurriedly made her way to the door. ¡°That girl!¡± dys crossed her arms. Benjamin looked at James and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They headed toward the Cahans¡¯ vi. Along the way, dys kept reprimanding Thea. She knew Thea had not slept with James and was still a virgin. She had also been secretly reminding her not to sleep with James. That way, after divorcing James, she would have the right to marry into a powerful family. Once she slept with someone, she would be an undesirable second-hand product. She never expected her to¡­ She kept scolding Thea. Thea remained silent. She was reying the earlier scene in her head. When she kissed James and when James tightly embraced her in his arms, she felt a jolt of electricity passing through her body. She felt like she was floating on air. She relished that feeling. She was infatuated with that feeling. Thinking about this, she could not help but grin. Soon, they reached the Cahans¡¯ vi. Many important members of the family were already present. Howard¡¯s and John¡¯s families were present. Thea and her family walked in. Everyone turned to look at them. Immediately, the sarcastic remarks came. ¡°Dilly-dallying all day long¡­ Always thest to arrive, I see.¡± The one who uttered those remarks was Audrey Catalina, Howard¡¯s wife. All this while, Audrey was able to lift her head high with her mother¡¯s family as her husband was the chairman. However, because of Thea, the Cahans were now faced with bankruptcy. She utterly despised Thea. ¡°Mom, stop it.¡± Weston pulled at Audrey. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Lex sat on the sofa and smoked his cigar. Seeing that everyone was present, he spoke, ¡°Our family is in a deep crisis. I¡¯ve called you all here today not to shift the me on anyone but to think of a way to resolve the crisis.¡± Lex¡¯s voice was clear and crisp. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on Thea. Tommy said coldly, ¡°All thanks to Thea, I suppose. This only happened because she crossed the Watsons and humiliated them. That¡¯s why they¡¯re exacting their revenge on us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Because of Thea, all medical corporations have ceased cooperation with us. All our contracts have been canceled.¡± ¡°Grandpa, Thea¡¯s a jinx. The Cahans will never enjoy peace with her here. Let¡¯s kick her out of the family.¡± ¡°Even if we kick her out, she¡¯ll still have to pay her dues.¡± The Cahans spoke. Thea did not understand the situation the Cahans were in. She only knew that Pacific Group was doomed. She had no capital left to kickstart new operations. Chapter 425 Chapter 425 She asked, ¡°Grandpa, how¡¯s Eternality doing at the moment?¡± Lex raised his eyebrow and nced at her. ¡°What? You dare ask? You humiliated the Watsons, and now they¡¯re targeting us. Celestial Group and Longevity Pharmaceuticals have already terminated their contracts with us. Not only that, they¡¯re now suing us by saying there are quality concerns with our products. Eternality has been sealed off. The banks are demanding we repay our loans. All businesses under the Cahans have stopped. We now owe hundreds of millions of dors.¡± Hearing this, Thea¡¯s face darkened. She never expected the situation to be so grim. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Lex looked at the crowd. They had no choice but to dere bankruptcy. For decades, Lex had strived to make the Cahans a well-to-do family. Yet, after finally umting billions of dors worth of assets, they had lost everything. He was eighty years of age. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He was tired. He no longer wanted to care. He had summoned everyone to figure out a solution. If none could be found, he would dere bankruptcy. Everyone remained silent. The Watsons were all on the move. Celestial Group and Longevity Pharmaceuticals were on the Watsons¡¯ side. It would be impossible for the Cahans to stand against theirbined forces. Seeing that everyone was silent, Lex took a deep breath. Then, he stood up while leaning on his cane. ¡°Since no one has any ideas, we¡¯ll dere bankruptcy. I¡¯m old. It¡¯s time I rest. You¡¯re all free to do as you wish.¡± Lex did not rebuke Thea. He knew it would amount to nothing. This was fate. It was preordained. It was the Cahans¡¯ fate. ¡°I¡¯m old. I¡¯m getting old¡­¡± Supporting himself with his cane, Lex headed upstairs. In that instant, he seemed to have aged even more. Upon witnessing this scene, James frowned. All this while, he thought of Lex as an imposing andmanding man. Even though he was eighty years of age, there was this vitality within him. He had this pioneering spirit that made him look young and energetic. However, all of that energy had disappeared in an instant. Now, he was just an old man nearing the end of his life. ¡°There¡¯s still hope.¡± James spoke. His voice was loud and clear. Everyone turned to look at him. Lex stopped in his tracks and turned. James saw in Lex¡¯s eyes a glimmer of hope. Thea gently pulled at James, hinting at him to stop. The Cahans were now in dire straits. Eternality had been sealed off. Their capital chain was broken. They were in a lot of debt. What hope was he talking about? Under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze, James continued, ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, the Transgenerational Group has an investmentpany as its subsidiary. We can draw investments from them. As long as they¡¯re willing to invest in us, Eternality will be able to avert this crisis.¡± Upon hearing this, Lex¡¯s hopes were dashed. Howard stared at James coldly and said, ¡°So what if you know about this? Now that Eternality has been sealed off and we shoulder hundreds of millions worth of debt, why would Transgenerational invest in us?¡± John mocked, ¡°Kid, do you have any idea what situation Eternality¡¯s in right now? We need at least five hundred million to kickstart everything. Besides, Eternality currently has no prospects. Why would anyone invest hundreds of millions in us?¡± ¡°Trash will always be trash. Stop running your mouth if you don¡¯t know anything about investment.¡± ¡°If not for this piece of trash, Thea wouldn¡¯t have broken off her engagement. The Cahans wouldn¡¯t have to suffer such consequences.¡± The moment James spoke, the Cahans went into an enraged frenzy. They med everything on him. ¡°If I say it¡¯s possible, it¡¯s possible.¡± James continued nonchntly, ¡°After all, how do we know it won¡¯t work if we don¡¯t at least try?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lex stared at James and said, ¡°James, if you can draw investment from Transgenerational and revive the business operations of the Cahans, I promise you this. From today onward, no one else will ever demand you to divorce Thea. I, Lex Cahan, will officially acknowledge you as my grandson-inw.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± James nodded. Thea¡¯s face darkened. James was being overly ambitious again. There was no way to save the Cahans¡¯ businesses. They would need at least hundreds of millions. Before any investmentpany invested, they wouldunch a series of investigations and conduct a risk evaluation. They would gain no returns if they invested in the Cahans. Unless, of course, they took over Eternality with hundreds of millions. Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Eternality still had a value worth several hundred million dors. However, the Cahans owed hundreds of millions of dors, and selling off thepany would merely be enough to repay the debts. Bankruptcy and bing an ordinary household were inevitable. ¡°Honey, do you really have a way to attract investments?¡± Thea nced at James doubtfully. James nodded lightly. Attracting investments was a cinch for him. James felt sympathy for Lex and could not bear to see his lifetime effort go down the drain like this. Lex was stubborn because of his obsession. It was his dream to lead the Cahans into glory. In order to achieve his dreams, he was still struggling at such old age when he should be enjoying the rest of his life. Instead, he was still working hard for the family. Additionally, he had a bottom line for doing things. Otherwise, there would be no such thing as household rules enforcing the family members to use down-to-earth methods and not dirty tricks in business. ¡°Since James is confident in attracting investments, we¡¯ll leave this to him. However, I have to warn you, James. You¡¯ll have to get out of our family if you fail to do so,¡± said Howard. ¡°Dad, do you really trust that piece of trash, James? ¡°Let¡¯s just try to solve it as soon as possible through our connections or see if anyone can find someone who is connected to the Watsons. Then, we¡¯ll ask them to help plead with the Watsons to Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. spare our family.¡± ¡°Gavin is dead, and we don¡¯t know who¡¯s currently in charge of the Watsons, so how are we going to use any connections?¡± The Cahans gathered worriedly and discussed the matter together. Some wanted to bet their hopes on James because the Cahans had no other choice. Some were unwilling to let the Cahans end like this and wanted to devise another n. Lex, on the other hand, did not say much and simply went upstairs with his cane. At the moment, he was a little hunched and looked to be going through a vicissitude. After Lex left, dys¡¯ touched her nose, puzzled. ¡°Did the old man¡¯s personality change today? He didn¡¯t scold Thea.¡± She knew Lex¡¯s character very well. Thea had caused so much trouble for the Cahans, and ording to Lex¡¯s usual self, he should have been furious, wanting to expel Thea from the family. Yet, there was not a single word of me. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Thea.¡± James pulled Thea to leave. After leaving the Cahans¡¯ vi. Thea asked out of curiosity, ¡°Honey, do you have any means of attracting investments?¡± The current state of the Cahans was her fault. She felt guilty and med herself for it. Thus, it would be great if James could attract investments. James said with a faint smile, ¡°The medical conference is in a few days. Medical practitioners from all over the globe will be gathering at Medical Street. This is a grand event in Cansington equivalent to a national event. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to attract investments if we could stand out at the medical conference and earn the title of the world¡¯s number one genius doctor?¡± With James'' capabilities, it was a piece of cake for him to rescue the Cahans with a few hundred million dors. However, he did not want to simply give them the money. Another way to solve their problems was to seek out the new Watsons'' head when he was appointed. Still, James felt that the Cahans were too power-hungry and needed a lesson that allowed them to experience the ups and downs in life. Only then would they unite as a family in the future. After all, the Cahans were Thea¡¯s family, and he also hoped that they could live in harmony. ¡°Alright.¡± Thea gave a simple reply and said nothing more. The family went back home together. It was already one in the morning by the time they got home. At home. James looked at Thea pleadingly. ¡°Thea, l-let¡¯s do it again?¡± Thea blushed and said angrily, ¡°D-Do what? It¡¯s time for bed.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± James replied, disappointed. The night passed silently. The next day. James woke up early. After breakfast, the family headed to the hospital to visit David. After a night of rest, David¡¯s mental state improved a lot. However, it would take longer for him to recoverpletely. Additionally, the doctor mentioned that whether he could get out of bed and walk in the future depended on his recovery. He would have to spend his life in a wheelchair if he recovered poorly. Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Inside the ward, Alyssa was bawling her eyes out. David tried tofort her, ¡°Babe, why are you crying? Let¡¯s look on the bright side. It¡¯s already a miracle that I survived. ¡± After going through life and death, David reflected on himself and said remorsefully, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, and I can only me myself for it.¡± He nced at James while speaking with gratitude on his face. ¡°J-James, I¡¯m really grateful to you this time. I would be dead in the morgue right now if it weren¡¯t for you.¡± James was delighted to hear David finally address him by his name, and he subconsciously straightened his body. ¡®After going through that experience, this kid finally reflected on himself,¡¯ thought James. ¡°Move aside. Let me check on him.¡± James walked toward the hospital bed. Alyssa stood up immediately with a face covered in tears. James examined David¡¯s legs and hands, then his whole body. David just had surgery, and as the doctor said, whether he could recover and get out of bed to walk in the future depended on his own body¡¯s recovery ability. After the examination, he said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re good and will definitely recover. I¡¯ll prescribe a formter. Alyssa can go pick up the medicine and decoct it for you. You¡¯ll recover if you take it ording to the course of treatment.¡± David was delighted to hear this. He knew that James was the ck Dragon. The ck Dragon was unparalleled in strength and had unmatched medical skills worldwide. He had witnessed James¡¯ strength and medical skills. During Eternality¡¯sst crisis, James easily resolved it with his medical skills. ¡°T-Thank you, James.¡± David urged Alyssa, ¡°Babe, you should also thank James.¡± Alyssa nced at James and snorted. ¡®Thank him? ¡®David wouldn¡¯t have got injured if it weren¡¯t for James,¡¯ thought Alyssa. ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? I¡¯m warning you. You better stop making faces when you see James in the future. Treat him respectfully. Understand?¡± David was dissatisfied and immediately reprimanded her. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re injured, so don¡¯t anger yourself,¡± James said as he waved his hands. ¡°Thank you for the generosity, James.¡± David was grateful. David¡¯s attitude made Thea puzzled. ¡®What¡¯s going on here? ¡®David always made things difficult for James in every possible way and insulted him whenever he had the chance. Why is he suddenly being so respectful? ¡®He¡¯s even addressing him as James now,¡¯ thought Thea. ¡°You must be busy, James. You should go back and do what you need to be doing.¡± David felt ufortable with James around. ¡°Should we go back first, Thea?¡± ¡°You go back to thepany first. I don¡¯t have much to do, so I¡¯ll apany David a little longer,¡± said Thea. James touched his chin. ¡®Go back to thepany? Whichpany am I going to? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡®My job in the Transgenerational Group is just a nominal position,¡¯ thought James. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make my leave first.¡± James did not say anything more and left after bidding farewell. He had to visit Henry¡¯s physical condition in the military hospital. He walked out of the ward, left the hospital, and drove directly to the military hospital. Military hospital, intensive care unit. Henry was lying in a hospital bed. He had a venttor on, many wires attached to his body, and many medical instruments by the bedside. A young woman sat beside the hospital bed and absent-mindedly nced at the unconscious Henry. James walked over. Whitney stood up and greeted immediately, ¡°J-James.¡± James waved his hand. He looked at the medical device. Henry¡¯s vital signs were very stable. However, James did not fully trust these high-tech devices. He had more trust in himself. Thus, he gave Henry a pulse diagnosis. Afterward, he prescribed a form and instructed someone to pick up the necessary medicine and decoct it ording to the method written with the form. Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Henry¡¯s condition had already stabilized. Now, everything was up to his body to heal itself. The human body was veryplex and had an exceptional function¡ªself-healing. In theory, no matter how severe the injuries sustained, the body would repair itself. However, there was also a limit, and exceeding this limit would cause the body¡¯s self-healing ability to be lost. Knowledge about this aspect was recorded in the medical book that James had obtained. The body¡¯s self-repairing ability could be elerated with medicine to stimte the body¡¯s various organs, cells, and blood. ¡°J-James, is Henry alright? He will wake up, right?¡± Whitney eagerly looked at James. ¡°He¡¯ll be alright. He can¡¯t die even if he wanted to with me here, so don¡¯t worry.¡± James nodded. Whitney was relieved to hear James¡¯ words. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. After James had prescribed the form, he stayed in the hospital to apany Henry for a long time. Near lunchtime, James instructed the doctor to pay close attention to Henry¡¯s physical condition and to inform him as soon as something was wrong. Then, he left the military hospital. At the same time. Military region. The Blithe King¡¯s office. The Blithe King was in his military uniform, sitting on a sofa. Opposite him was a man in his 30s. The man had a diamond-shaped face with short hair and was dressed in a clean suit. He tapped the table with his fingers, making a rhythmic melody. ¡°Blithe King, you¡¯re going too far.¡± The man opened his mouth and reproached. The Blithe King nced at the uninvited guest and replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m unsure what you¡¯re referring to, Leroy?¡± The man sitting opposite him was Leroy Tucker, a high-ranking official in the Capital. He was not in the military but in politics. His status was extremely high and on par with the Five Commanders. Leroy straightforwardly exined the meaning of his words. ¡°James has already resigned and is no longer the ck Dragon, nor is he one of the Five Commanders. Yet, you choose to help James. Are you not aware that many people want him dead?¡± The Blithe King nced at Leroy and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not aware. Do you want him dead? Although he resigned, he had made countless military contributions and guarded the Southern ins for many years. He is the Military God of Sol. Plus, he still holds the de of Justice. Despite his resignation, his authority is much more powerful than when he was on the job.¡± m! Leroy¡¯s face darkened, and he mmed the table. He said furiously, ¡°Blithe King, I¡¯m warning you not to interfere with James¡¯ affairs. Don¡¯t bring it upon yourself, or else no one will be able to save you.¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± The Blithe King also had a short temper. Thus, he was infuriated as soon as the other party provoked him. He shouted, ¡°This is Cansington, Leroy. I have the final say in this ce!¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Leroy red at the Blithe King and turned to leave without another word. After he left, the Blithe King sat down. The words James said to him yesterday were still vivid in his mind. He never expected someone toe knocking on his door so soon. Leroy was a high-ranking official in the Capital¡¯s political factions. He was the chief executive andmanded hundreds of officials. It could be said that he had authority over tens of thousands of people. Leroy had personally visited him to warn him not to interfere with James¡¯ affairs. ¡®It seems Cansington is already in a mess.¡¯ The Blithe King wore a serious expression. Not long after Leroy left, another person came to visit him. ¡°Haha! Blithe King! It sure is hard to see you. I was stopped right at the entrance!¡± A burst ofughter resounded. Seeing the visitor, the Blithe King¡¯s expression darkened again. The uninvited visitor was dressed in a ck jacket, a ck duckbill hat, and sunsses. ¡°Emperor, why are you in Cansington?¡± The Blithe King asked solemnly as he looked at the person who appeared in his office. The visitor was none other than the Emperor of the Capital, who was also the head of the Five Commanders. He was also Sol''s marshal, giving him authority over all the military troops. Although the Blithe King was currently themander-in-chief of the five armies, he would have to dispatch the military armies at the order of the Emperor. However, the Emperor was unable to touch the ck Dragon Army. The ck Dragon Army was a special existence. They were not a domestic army but an army that guarded the borders. Chapter 429 Chapter 429 The ck Dragon Army obeyed only the ck Dragon. After the previous ck Dragon died, the ck Dragon Army remained without amander until James¡¯ achievements allowed him to rise and im the position as the newmander. The Emperor approached, sat on the sofa, and crossed his legs. He nced at the Blithe King with a dim expression but said with a smile, ¡°Why not? Does the Blithe King not wee me?¡± ¡°Not at all¡­¡± The Blithe King¡¯s expression softened, and he asked with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of countless things and must be busy. I was curious why you would leave the Capital ande to Cansington.¡± The Emperor replied with a smile, ¡°Well, Cansington¡¯s medical conference is happening very soon, and since the borders are peaceful now, I¡¯ve given myself a two-week vacation. I wanted to visit Cansington and see Sol¡¯s grand annual event. Also, I wanted to meet a few old friends while I¡¯m here.¡± Although the Emperor said so, the Blithe King knew he was not in Cansington for fun. He remained silent on the sofa. The Emperor continued to speak, ¡°By the way, I heard that the ck Dragon didn¡¯t die and appeared in Cansington as the son-inw of the Cahans. Last night, he called you to privately sent troops to help him solve some trouble?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t send troops to help him solve personal problems. I received a report that there was a criminal gang gathering.¡± The Blithe King corrected him. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re overstepping your boundaries. You¡¯re themander-in-chief of the five armies. These are matters of the local police forces. I hope you remain within your jurisdiction and don¡¯t act recklessly. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a serious crime that might even threaten your position.¡± The Blithe King understood that the Emperor was here to criticize his actions. It was because he helped James. Faced with the Emperor¡¯s questioning, the Blithe King replied calmly, ¡°Police forces? Do they dare to get involved in the Five Provinces Business Alliance¡¯s affairs? The alliance has almost absolute authority throughout the five provinces. I didn¡¯t investigate thoroughly and had already given those bigwigs enough face.¡± ¡°Blithe King, the situation has changed now. I hope you¡¯re smart enough to recognize the best side to be on right now.¡± The Emperor did not say anything more. He picked up his hat on the table, stood up, and left after giving a warning. After the Emperor left, the Blithe King took out his phone and called James. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Just left the military hospital. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Wait there. I¡¯lle to see you right away.¡± The Blithe King hung up the phone, dressed in casual clothes, and headed out. James waited at the entrance of the military hospital. About 20 minutester, an ordinary vehicle appeared in front of James. The window rolled down, and the Blithe King waved to him. ¡°Get in.¡± James got into the car. The Blithe King took out a cigarette and passed it to James. James took it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± The Blithe King said solemnly, ¡°Some people came knocking on my door today.¡± ¡°Oh? Who was it?¡± James was intrigued and immediately asked. ¡°Chief Executive Leroy and the Emperor.¡± James smiled. This was exactly what he predicted would happen. The Blithe King continued. ¡°These two people are representatives from the military and government. They both warned me not to interfere with your affairs.¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s expected. From now on, you shouldn¡¯t get involved with me anymore,¡± said James. ¡°I¡¯m just puzzled. Why didn¡¯t they take action against you before your resignation? Now that you¡¯ve resigned, they''reing after you relentlessly.¡± The Blithe King could not understand. James nced at the Blithe King and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you became one of the Five Commanders. You can¡¯t even grasp such simple truth. You should slowly try to digest it and you¡¯ll eventually understand,¡± James replied. Then, he opened the door and got out of the car. The Blithe King sat in the back seat and smoked his cigarette. He pondered upon James, Leroy, and the Emperor¡¯s words. He was a soldier and was full of fighting spirit. Thus, he was not used to wheels and deals, nor had he thought about political affairs. He had alwayspleted his duties and contributed to the country¡¯s development. However, he was not stupid. He could figure it out if he thought about it thoroughly. He thought about the special nature of the ck Dragon Army. The ck Dragon Army was established thirty years ago. It was an independent army outside the jurisdiction of any military region. It had great authority, and all the ck Dragons would inherit the de of Justice. The Blithe King thought about the death of the previous ck Dragon. It happened ten years ago. The firstmander of the ck Dragon Army was killed during a battle ten years ago, and all the forces within Sol were quickly reshuffled. Upon remembering this matter, the Blithe King immediately understood. James was right. It was essential to stand on the right side. He also understood which sides James was referring to previously. Chapter 430 Chapter 430 James returned home. At the same time, in a private room of a newly opened restaurant on the Transgenerational New City food street. Quincy nced at Thea and asked, ¡°What happenedst night, Thea? Why did Gavin suddenly die? Howe Zavier got beaten up to the point of being hospitalized? I inquired about it and heard that all his bones had been broken. Plus, his manhood¡­ Quincy paused momentarily and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s no longer capable of reproduction.¡± ¡°Huh? Is this real? Who did you hear it from? Is the news urate?¡± Thea was stunned and asked. ¡°It¡¯s definitely urate. Someone from the Watsons spread it.¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡± Thea was slightly puzzled. She knew James beat up Zavier during the day but was unsure what happened to him at night. All she knew was that James made a report, and the Blithe King sent troops. Afterward, Gavin resisted the arrest and was shot to death. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Thea. I heard the Watsons sent people to kidnap you and David. Even the military was dispatched.¡± ¡°I really have no idea, Quincy. I was indeed kidnapped. However, James made a report, and the Blithe King sent troops. I¡¯m really unaware of what happened next.¡± ¡°Your husband, James?¡± ¡°Y-Yeah.¡± Thea nodded. Quincy said incredulously, ¡°He is a useless piece of trash. How could he possibly have the contacts to make a report to the military? Plus, this is such a trivial matter. How could he get the Blithe King to handle it personally?¡± Thea shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Thea refused to continue to dwell on this issue, so she quickly changed the subject and asked, ¡°By the way, it¡¯s rumored that the ck Dragon is dead. Is the news real?¡± Hearing this, Quincy¡¯s face turned pale. The chairman of Majestic Corporation, James, was the ck Dragon and also her ex-boyfriend. She had been attached to him all these years. Quincy sighed softly. ¡°Maybe this is our fate. He and I and destined not to be together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Quincy. I really have nothing to do with him. Unlike the rumors, I¡¯ve never slept with him.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Quincy did not believe Thea¡¯s words at all. She was a woman who trusted her instincts. Some time ago, she witnessed the way James looked at Thea at the Majestic Corporation entrance. His eyes were obviously full of love for her. ¡°Forget it. He¡¯s already dead. We shouldn¡¯t bring up these sad things anymore. We can¡¯t let a man affect our friendship. The dead should rest in peace, and the living should try to live to the fullest. By the way, I¡¯m organizing a high school reunion party tonight. Let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s been so many years since I saw our old ssmates.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡± Thea shook her head. So many things happened recently, and the Cahans were faced with a bankruptcy crisis. Thea had no mood to be going to a party. ¡°I used my connections to invite Kian to perform at the party. Plus, I invited James¡¯ old ssmates. After the party, a monument will be erected for him in the suburbs to send him off.¡± Hearing this, Thea was tempted to go. Kian was her idol, and she really liked his songs. Plus, how could she miss out on sending the ck Dragon, James, on hisst ride? The ck Dragon, James had helped her a lot in the past. After thinking about it for a while, Thea nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°The venus is at Dragon Fountain Vi. After the party tonight, we will rest at the vi for the night and erect the monument for James tomorrow¡­¡± While speaking, Quincy suddenly felt awkward. She quickly corrected herself, ¡°I mean the ck Dragon, James, and not your useless husband, James.¡± Thea smiled since she did not take it to heart. ¡°By the way, can I bring a plus one?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Quincy frowned. The reunion party did indeed permit family members toe along. However, she did not want Thea to bring James to the party. She had already found Thea a suitable boyfriend among her ssmates. Although he was not as good as Zavier, he was a hundred times better than the useless James. After thinking about it, Quincy replied, ¡°You can bring one if you want.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Thea said with a smile. After agreeing to attend the party, Thea went home. When Thea returned home, James was already home. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve something to tell you.¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± ¡°Quincy organized a high school reunion party, and I¡¯m nning to go,¡± said Thea. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Alright, have fun.¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± Chapter 431 Chapter 431 ¡°Just tell me if there¡¯s anything. You don¡¯t need to keep hesitating.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to stay in Dragon Fountain Vi for one night. Tomorrow¡­we¡¯re going to erect a monument for the ck Dragon in the suburbs to send him off on his final journey.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± James was drinking water. Upon hearing this, he spat out the water and burst outughing. ¡°Erect a monument for the ck Dragon? Who came up with the crazy idea?¡± ¡°Q-Quincy.¡± Thea was slightly awkward because she was afraid James would be angry. ¡°I-It¡¯s because the ck Dragon was Quincy¡¯s boyfriend ten years ago,¡± she hurriedly exined. James touched his chin. ¡®They want to erect a monument for me? ¡®I¡¯m not dead yet, though,¡¯ thought James. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. However, he let it slide. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± ¡°I want to bring you with me.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± James agreed. Thea was eye-catching, and it would not be safe for her to go out alone. He was uneasy, so it would be best for him to apany her. The two had lunch at home and headed out after a short rest. James drove David¡¯s two hundred thousand dors Volkswagen because the court seized their Maserati and limited edition Firarre to be auctioned. After getting in the car, Thea called Quincy to inform her that she was on the way. Meanwhile, Quincy, the organizer of the gathering, had already headed to the Dragon Fountain Vi after meeting Thea in the afternoon. On the way to Dragon Fountain Vi, Thea said, ¡°Apart from our ssmates who will being tonight, James¡¯ ss will also be attending. Ten years ago, I was in the second ss whereas James was in the first ss.¡± Thea bbered endlessly about things that happened ten years ago. ¡°Ten years ago, Quincy was the school belle, and James¡¯ was the most attractive guy in school¡­ ¡°What¡¯s so funny? I¡¯m not talking about you. I mean Majestic Corporation¡¯s James. The ck Dragon, James!¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m notughing. You continue.¡± James suppressed hisughter. Thea continued. ¡°That girl, Quincy, didn¡¯t even tell me she had dated James. She only told me after the ck Dragon. He was the person that was secretly helping me.¡± Thea peeked at James. ¡°You¡¯ve always known that the ck Dragon was the one helping me in secret, right?¡± James touched his nose and did not deny it. ¡°Previously, when Trent captured me, the ck Dragon informed you after he rescued me, right? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Theained. James smiled but remained silent. ¡°By the way, you were once a general in the Southern ins and the ck Dragon¡¯srade, right? Can you tell me about him?¡± James was troubled. ¡®What should I say about myself?¡¯ thought James. ¡°What do you want to know about him?¡± Thea thought about it for a while and replied, ¡°The rumors are that his strength and medical skills were unmatched by anyone in this world. Maybe you could tell me about these two topics?¡± Regarding these, James also had nothing much to say. However, he had to say something since Thea was curious. ¡°Outsiders only know that he had unparalleled skills but aren¡¯t aware of how much he had suffered to acquire them. Do you know that while other soldiers were resting, he was running in the mountains and wilderness with a hundred pounds of weight? ¡°The daily training for ck Dragon Army soldiers was five hours long, but the ck Dragon trained for fifteen hours. ¡°He carried the burden of wanting revenge. ¡°He felt guilty for disregarding the safety of the girl who pulled him out of the fire and abandoning her, jumping into the river alone. For ten years, he had med himself and wanted to make up for it.¡± Thea knew the girl James was talking about was herself. She did not expect the ck Dragon to have so many stories. James continued. ¡°The ck Dragon fought on the battlefield so that he could return triumphantly. Only then would he be able to take revenge and repay the girl that saved him.¡± James felt his nose get stuffy as the urge to cry surged while he looked back on his past. Thea was puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re the ck Dragon¡¯s subordinate, and he told you everything about himself. Why was he not the one who married me, but you instead?¡± After finishing her sentence, Thea immediately regretted it and hurriedly exined, ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve no other intentions. It¡¯s just a random question. D-Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°It was a coincidence that I married you. I was demoted and returned to Cansington. I learned that the Cahans were looking for a live-in son-inw and discovered you were the girl themander mentioned. Themander treated me well, and he had always wanted to make up for your saving grace. I didn¡¯t have the heart to see you getting bullied by others. ¡°So, you married into the Cahans and worked hard, enduring all the unfair treatment to repay the ck Dragon¡¯s kindness?¡± Thea realized the reason the ck Dragon did not insist she marry him. It was because her husband was his previous subordinate. Thus, he did not want to forcefully break up their marriage. James smiled and said nothing. He let her think whatever she wanted. After the current troubles were resolved and Sol was peaceful again, he woulde clean with everything. When the time came that he truly retired from the scene, he would organize a grand wedding with Thea. Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Dragon Fountain Vi was a famous leisure vi in Cansington. It was located on Mount Dragon Fountain in Cansington. On this mountain was a natural hot spring, a popr spot for the rich. Quincy spent millions to book out the entire venue to organize this party. She paid a lot to invite the most sought-after celebrity, Kian, to perform at the party. After hearing that the party included free food, amodation, and the luxury of listening to a top celebrity sing, the former students of ss Two enthusiastically showed up. Those less well-off came to leech off food and drinks. Those doing well wanted to take the opportunity to show off their sess and wealth to their former ssmates. The ssmates of the first ss attended after learning that they were going to erect a monument for the ck Dragon, James, who was in their ss. James and Thea departed rtivelyte. By the time they arrived at Dragon Fountain Vi, it was already four in the afternoon. Many people were gathered outside Dragon Fountain Vi. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. These were all former ssmates that showed up early. The people were divided into two groups. One group was the first ss, and the other was the second ss. Although both sses had interactions back in the day, they barely knew each other ten yearster and only remembered those from their respective sses. Plus, each ss had its respective annual reunion party, so they were still familiar with their own sses. ¡°Someone else is here?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Wow! It¡¯s a Lamborghini worth more than five million dors! This is the most luxurious car that has appeared so far, right?¡± ¡°Who is it? Is it someone from the first ss or our ss?¡± The two groups stood outside the vi and started to discuss the car approaching from the distance. The Lamborghini drove near and parked in the parking space at the entrance. A handsome man who looked about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old and dressed in an expensive suit got out of the car. ¡°I-Isn¡¯t that Channing Wagner from our ss?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s Channing. He was with us in the second ss.¡± ¡°I heard he established his ownpany and earns about hundreds of millions annually.¡± The people of the second ss excitedly approached and greeted Channing with a smile. Meanwhile, those from the first ss were disappointed. There were many people, but all the wealthy were from the second ss. The best car driven by the first ss was only about two hundred thousand dors. The whole car was worth only a tire of the other luxurious cars from the second ss. The people from the second ss nced at the twenty or so people from the first ss with disdain. ¡°The people of the first ss don¡¯t seem to be doing so well,¡± Someone from the crowd mocked. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re all so poor. I wonder why Quincy invited the first ss?¡± Those from the first ss wanted to refute but did not have the confidence to do so. Suddenly, a man in his 30s dressed in ordinary clothes stepped out and retorted, ¡°We¡¯re here for the memorial service of the ck Dragon, not for the party. How dare you say people from our ss are poor. The ck Dragon is from our ss!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Do you know who the ck Dragon is? ¡°He is one of the Five Commanders of Sol. He is the Guardian of Sol that protected our country. What do you have that canpare to the ck Dragon?¡± The people of the first ss instantly gained courage and spoke out one after another. The people in the second ss were not willing to be overshadowed. ¡°Are you really bringing up a dead person to boast? ¡°I admit the ck Dragon was indeed very capable. However, is it confirmed that the ck Dragon was James? These are mere rumors that have not been officially confirmed. ¡°How dare you use my hero to boast? The ck Dragon is Sol''s Guardian, and I won¡¯t allow you to defile him!¡± a pretty woman retorted. Just as the two sses argued, a shabby Volkswagen showed up. The Volkswagen did not attract too much attention. However, after seeing the figure that got out of the car, the whole crowd turned to look at it. ¡°I-Is that Thea from our ss back then?¡± ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Thea! The media rated her as the number one beauty of Cansington. She really is gorgeous and has an extraordinary charisma!¡± The first ss students gathered over. They greeted Thea with a smile. Thea also greeted them. Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Although she had not seen them for ten years, Thea recognized a few people with certain traits. Meanwhile, James waspletely ignored. James did not join the crowd of the second ss and instead nced at the 20 or so people from the first ss not far from him. The faces of these people had changed, but he could still identify a few of them. He searched the crowd, looking for his previous friends. In the past, he had excellent academic performance and plenty of friends. His best friend''s name was Zion Lloyd. In the crowd, James spotted Zion dressed in ordinary clothes that looked like a farmer''s outfit. He walked over and wanted to say hello but turned back halfway. He forgot he was no longer the James from ten years ago but the son-inw of the Cahans. ¡°Hey, Thea! Do you still remember me? I¡¯m the chubby boy, Channing, that pursued you back then.¡± Channing¡¯s eyes immediately lit up after seeing Thea. He walked over and introduced proudly, ¡°I was poor and fat in the past, but after ten years of hard work, I¡¯ve started my ownpany. I earn hundreds of millions a year. I¡¯ve also lost weight, and most importantly, I¡¯m still single.¡± ¡°Great,¡± Thea nodded lightly and casually replied to him. ¡°Thea¡­¡± A voice sounded. Thea heard the voice and turned to see a woman approaching her while holding onto a handsome Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. man. ¡°Julianna,¡± Thea walked over and greeted immediately. The woman was Julianna Jacaruso. The man she was holding onto was Quay from the Xenoses in North Cansington. She had met them some time ago in North Cansington. Thea greeted them with a smile, but Julianna wore a distant expression, swinging her hand at Thea¡¯s face. p! A crisp sound resounded. A red p mark instantly appeared on Thea¡¯s face. Thea was taken aback by the p. ¡°What is the meaning of this, Julianna?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a b*tch, Thea. Two members of the Xenoses were severely injured, and one was even disabled because of you!¡± Julianna swung her hand again and cursed out. Quay¡¯s expression was also gloomy. ¡®It¡¯s this b*tch¡¯s fault that Washington and Augustus were maimed.¡¯ At first, Quay thought that Thea¡¯s husband James was the ck Dragon. However, news spread that the ck Dragon was someone else, not her husband. It was a coincidence that the person Thea saved ten years ago was also called James Caden. Since the ck Dragon was dead, Thea no longer had someone to back her up. Therefore, the two no longer treated Thea respectfully. This scene was witnessed by plenty of people. They were all puzzled and wondering what had happened. James came over just as Thea got pped twice in a row. Immediately, he walked over furiously. Julianna swung her hand for the third time. James strode out, blocked the p, and tightly gripped Julianna¡¯s wrist. Then, he raised his other hand and pped her face. p! It was loud. Julianna¡¯s body turned from the force and spat out a mouthful of blood with a few teeth. James did not hold back because she was a woman. He raised his foot and kicked her. Julianna¡¯s body fell toward the ground instantly. ¡°How dare you hit my wife? Are you ignoring me like I don¡¯t exist?¡± James red at her. Julianna was stunned. She was kicked to the ground, and her ck stockings were torn. There were even a few scratches on her body, and she could feel the burning pain from them. Her mouth hurt even more. She cried out in pain, ¡°Kill him, Babe!¡± Quay roared furiously, ¡°Bodyguards! Kill him!¡± He belonged to the Xenoses and was always apanied by bodyguards when traveling. Four burly men rushed over instantly. Seeing this scene, the surrounding crowd backed away in fear. Chapter 434 Chapter 434 The four bodyguards all weight 90 to 150 kilograms and had arms thicker than an average person¡¯s waist. Many people were frightened when these bodyguards stepped forward with their bulging muscles. The students of the first ss watched with excitement, while the second ss simply avoided the scene. ¡°Don¡¯t use violence, Honey.¡± Thea pulled James back, worried that he would be unable to control himself from beating them up and offending the Xenoses. It would be troublesome if that were to happen. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± James smiled at Thea. Channing¡¯s expression darkened as he watched their loving expressions. He had pursued Thea in the past. However, he had terrible academic results in high school, and his family was not rich. Thea would Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. never have given him a chance. Now, he had established his ownpany and made good money. He was a boss with a worth of two billion dors. In his opinion, only a sessful person like himself was worthy of Thea. Seeing that Thea was in trouble, it was his chance to prove himself and seize the opportunity to win Thea over during this reunion party. He walked over with a smile, ¡°Mr. Quay, Thea is the woman I¡¯m interested in, so give me some face and let this go.¡± ¡°Who the f*ck are you?¡± Quay swung his hand. Whoever touched his woman would have to pay a heavy price. Channing was embarrassed from getting pped and only regained his senses after a few seconds. ¡°Mr. Quay, I¡¯m the founder of Shining Bright.¡± ¡°Get lost¡­¡± Quay lifted his foot and kicked Channing. Many people were watching the scene. The former students of the first ss suppressed theirughter as they watched the scene unfold before them. Channing thought he was somebody, but Quay did not show him any mercy. Julianna had gotten up from the ground. Her stockings were torn, and her legs were scratched. Her face was red and swollen, and there were blood stains on her lips. She looked miserable and horrible. ¡°Thea, you¡¯re over. Your useless husband is also over!¡± ¡°Julianna, I¡¯m sorry. This is just a misunderstanding. It¡¯s really a misunderstanding. Please just let it go seeing that we had some past affection?¡± Thea apologized promptly. ¡°Affection? ¡°I don¡¯t have any affection for you,¡± Julianna said coldly. ¡°Quay, you have to avenge me.¡± She looked at Quay with teary eyes. ¡°Break his legs,¡± Quay ordered instantly. ¡°Yes, Mr. Quay.¡± The four bodyguards red at James. The fat on their faces bounced, and they clenched their fists, causing their joints to pop. Everyone thought that James was done for. ¡°What¡¯s with themotion?¡± A stern voice sounded. Everyone turned toward the voice and saw the beautiful Quincy in a red, sexy dress. ¡°Quincy. ¡°Thea¡¯s useless husband hit me. Look what kind of people you invited to the party,¡± Julianna Quincy nced at James disdainfully. She demanded, ¡°James, apologize to Julianna immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Thea hurriedly apologized to James. ¡°I want him to kneel, and I want to break his legs! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let this go!¡± Julianna raised her head furiously. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you face, Quincy. Look at me. My legs are scratched, my face is swollen, and I even lost a few teeth.¡± Julianna turned toward Quincy. Blood spilled from her mouth when she spoke. She took out a tissue and kept wiping the blood on her lips. Quincy frowned. She never expected James to be so ruthless, even toward a woman. ¡°What are you doing? Beat him up!¡± Quay ordered again. The bodyguards swung their fists at James. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Thea immediately shielded James behind her. The first fist was already swinging when she stood in front of James. She frowned and closed her eyes tightly. A few seconds passed, but she did not feel the fist hit her. She quickly opened her eyes. James had blocked the fist swung at them. James blocked one of Quay¡¯s bodyguards and said, ¡°I will let you off easy because of Thea. Get lost immediately, or else don¡¯t me me for not holding back.¡± ¡°Sure! I want to see how you¡¯re not going to hold back! Beat him to death!!!¡± Julianna roared. ¡®You¡¯re still pretending to be somebody right now?¡¯ thought Julianna. She had hated Thea since a long time ago. This b*tch had caused so much trouble for the Xenoeses. Now, her husband even beat her. They had death wishes. The bodyguard retracted his fist and threw another punch at James¡¯ chest. His punch was powerful and imposing. It was even apanied by a whistling sound in the wind. Even a cow would be knocked down by this blow. Chapter 435 Chapter 435 James did not dodge. Instead, he blocked the fist. Their hands collided. Crack! The sound of bones breaking resounded. ¡°Argh!!!¡± Quay¡¯s bodyguard groaned in pain. He retracted his hand, waving it in the air and jumping around. Everyone was dumbfounded. James quickly attacked and took down the remaining three bodyguards in a few moves. In an instant, the bodyguards were on the ground, screaming in pain. James nced at Thea proudly. ¡°Darling, I didn¡¯t embarrass you, right? I used to be from the military. How could ordinary people who had never encountered real martial arts be a match for me?¡± James thought that Thea would praise him. However, she wore a dissatisfied expression. She had reminded him not to fight them. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re so good? Didn¡¯t I already tell you not to do it? How much trouble do you want to cause for the Cahans?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± James was stunned for a moment. ¡®Enemy? ¡®The Xenoses?¡¯ James had never taken the Xenoses seriously. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Quincy looked at his bodyguards that were knocked to the ground and pointed toward James furiously. ¡°Trash! You¡¯re finished! Thea, the Cahans are finished!¡± Quincy stood out to try to resolve the matter. ¡°How about you guys give me some face and just let this one go?¡± Quay growled, ¡°Who do you think you are, Quincy? Your family has long been expelled from the Xenoses! Do you think you deserve my respect?¡± ¡°Quincy, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you face. It¡¯s just that Thea and James are abhorrent people. You should stay out of this, or else our friendship will also end here,¡± said Julianna. Quincy frowned. She never expected so much to happen. ¡°James! Kneel and apologize to Quay and Julianna!¡± Quincy demanded. ¡°Kneel and apologize? They¡¯re not worthy. I spared their lives because of Thea,¡± said James. Those watching in the distance praised James. ¡°This guy sure has some guts.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even care if it¡¯s the Xenoses.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the rumors that Thea¡¯s husband is useless? How is he so strong?¡± ¡°Right? He brought down those vicious bodyguards so easily. How is that possible for someone useless?¡± Those from the first ss discussed James. ¡°James, say a little less, would you?¡± Thea did not want to make things worse. She pulled James behind her and stepped forward. Bowing deeply, she apologized, ¡°Mr. Quay, Julianna, I¡¯m sorry. Everything is our fault. I¡¯m apologizing on his behalf. You can hit me if it helps dissipate your anger.¡± ¡°Fine. You¡¯re the one who suggested it, Thea. Don¡¯t me me for disregarding our friendship in the past.¡± Julianna¡¯s expression darkened, and she took out a sharp dagger from her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll sh your face twice, and this matter will be over,¡± she said coldly. Thea stepped back in fear. Quincy could not stand it any longer and attempted to dissuade her. ¡°Julianna, don¡¯t go overboard.¡± James stepped forward and said, ¡°Come at me if you¡¯re mad. You can stab me twice in ce of Thea.¡± James thought about it and felt that he should not have made thingsplicated. He was not afraid of anything. However, the Cahans were unable to withstand another blow now. He stepped forward, looked at the dagger in Julianna¡¯s hand, and smiled lightly. ¡°Twice, right? You can stab me anywhere. I hope that you won¡¯t cause any more trouble for Thea after you stab me twice.¡± ¡°Alright, James. You¡¯re the one who agreed to do it. Don¡¯t me me if you die.¡± Julianna clenched the dagger and raised her hand, stabbing James in the chest. However, she felt like she had stabbed a hard stone as there was great resistance. Not only was she unable to prate James¡¯ skin, but she was even forced a few steps back. ¡°How?¡± Julianna was dumbfounded. Those from the first ss and second ss who were watching were also shocked. ¡®Is he even human? ¡®How can a dagger not prate through him?¡¯ James nced at his pierced shirt and smiled. ¡°One more. Go ahead.¡± He was proficient in medicine and understood human anatomy very well. He had been practicing for ten years. He formted medicine for himself that made his cells denser during his practice. Thus, the epidermis of his skin was firmer. It was impossible for him to be injured with Julianna¡¯s strength. A powerful middle-aged man might be able to pierce through his body if he stabbed him with full force. Chapter 436 Chapter 436 The crowd looked at the scene in shock. Julianna was in disbelief and raised the dagger, stabbing it at James¡¯ body again. The results were the same. She could not pierce the dagger into James¡¯ skin with her strength. ¡°How? ¡°Y-You¡¯re ying some dirty trick! What¡¯s hidden inside your clothes?¡± Julianna roared. She could not believe it. She was holding a dagger. Immediately, she rushed over and wanted to pull off James¡¯ clothes. ¡°Hey! What are you doing? These people witnessed it! Why are you taking off my clothes in broad daylight?¡± James stepped back and kept a certain distance from her. ¡°We already agreed on resolving this matter after you stabbed me twice. Now that you¡¯ve stabbed me twice, this will be the end of it,¡± said James. The onlookers nced at James in disbelief. The scene was unbelievable. ¡°No! You cheated!¡± Julianna did not want to let James and Thea off so easily. Helpless, James pulled up his shirt. On his chest, there were two red dots. These were marks caused by Julianna. Although it did not hurt him, it was enough to leave some marks on him. ¡°Look for yourself. How did I cheat? Isn¡¯t this where you stabbed? It¡¯s red, and there¡¯s even a small dent. It¡¯s just that your dagger isn¡¯t sharp enough.¡± Many people stepped forward to see. There were indeed red marks and seemingly beads of blood oozing out as if a needle had pierced him. Quincy was also confused, but still stepped forward to dissuade the conflict. ¡°Julianna, you¡¯ve already stabbed him twice, so we should let it go. We¡¯re all old ssmates, so it¡¯s unnecessary to make things so awkward,¡± said Quincy. ¡°I¡­¡± Julianna was unwilling to give up so easily, but she had agreed to the conditions. It would make her look petty if she continued to pursue the matter. ¡°Let¡¯s go, babe.¡± Julianna pulled Quay and left. At this moment, Quay¡¯s bodyguards had already stood up. Julianna red at James, snorted, and left. After causing such amotion, Julianna no longer wanted to stay for the party and simply left. Quincy was also troubled. The three of them used to be best friends, yet now they acted like arch- enemies. After the two left, many people gathered closer. Thea nced at James and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Of course. Why would I not be alright?¡± James said with a big smile. James had tidied up his clothes. Thea stared at him and asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you even human? How could you not be hurt by a dagger?¡± James suddenly felt awkward. ¡®Who says such things about their husband?¡¯ Jamesughed awkwardly and exined, ¡°Actually, my clothes are made of special material and are imprable by knives. Most daggers aren¡¯t able to pierce through it.¡± James made up an excuse. The onlookers suddenly realized why he was so confident. It was because his clothes¡¯ material was special. ¡°Alright, everyone should head inside.¡± Quincy greeted and invited everyone into the vi. In an instant, the crowd dispersed and entered the Dragon Fountain Vi. Channing caught up with Thea and said with a smile, ¡°Are you okay, Thea? The Xenoses get on my nerves. They¡¯re incapable and can only rely on their family background to show off and suppress Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. others. I¡¯m different from them. I worked hard and achieved sess on my own efforts.¡± He looked at Quincy while speaking. Quincy had already contacted him in advance, saying she wanted to introduce him to Thea. ¡°Thea, Channing is a decent man. He is business savvy and started from scratch. He now has his own Quincy wanted to be the matchmaker for Thea and Channing. Thea was her best friend and did not want her to stay with useless trash like James. Thea immediately understood Quincy¡¯s intentions and halted her steps. ¡°Quincy, I already have a husband and I¡¯m not nning to divorce him. You should stop this, or else I¡¯m going to be mad,¡± said Thea. Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Quincy was at her wits¡¯ end. The crowd of people entered the Dragon Fountain Vi. The first ss and second ss gathered in their respective groups. The groups began to chatter. Over time, more people showed up. Almost everyone from both sses had arrived slightly after six in the evening. Suddenly, a group of people approached the vi. The person in the lead was a handsome man dressed in white casual clothing. He had fair skin and a head of tinum hair. There were several bodyguards following closely behind him. ¡°Woah! It¡¯s really Kian!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the celebrity, Kian!¡± ¡°Our ss monitor sure is capable! She even managed to invite the popr star, Kian!¡± Seeing Kian approach, the groups of people went crazy and quickly surrounded him, asking for autographs. Kian greeted everyone with a smile. He had been depressed during this period. He was cklisted by the Transgenerational Group and could not get anymercials, movies, or dramas. His expenses were huge in the past. He would spend hundreds of thousands of dors a day. His source of ie had been cut off after he got cklisted. Thus, he could only rely on some small performances to earn a few bucks. He would never havee if Quincy had not offered him two million dors. Coming to sing at this party was a drop in his value. He thought about going to the Transgenerational Group to apologize to the behind-the-scenes boss. However, he could not even get through the main entrance of Transgeneration Tower. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. During this time, he had been going around looking for information about the boss behind the Transgenerational Group but it was to no avail. James, who was sitting on a sofa in the corner, smirked as he watched the group of people surrounding Kian. ¡®Isn¡¯t this the celebrity who tried to make a scandal and create hype at Transgenerational Tower some time ago? It was because of that incident that he cklisted this man called Kian. James watched even Thea rush toward Kian, fangirling and asking him for an autograph and picture. James smiled but did not say anything. After greeting everyone, Kian went to a room on the vi¡¯s second floor to rest. He was here to simply sing a few songs during dinner. Kian¡¯s appearance brought the reunion party¡¯s atmosphere to a climax. The two sses gathered respectively in their groups and chatted. James became the topic of everyone¡¯s discussion. Thea was gorgeous, and James was an ordinary man. The two of them together were bound to cause gossip, especially because James was a live-in son-inw. During the party, Channing kept pestering Thea. He constantly boasted about how hard he worked and the hardships he went through over the years to get to where he was today. He even mentioned that he wanted to find someone to spend the rest of his life with now that he was old. Many bachelorettes tried to earn his attention, but Channing only had eyes for Thea and did not bat an eye at the other women. Quincy tried to speak for Channing too. However, Thea ignored them. James sat alone in the corner, took out his phone, and yed nts vs. Zombies. He was happy to be left alone to y his game. Suddenly, there was amotion in the distance. A man dressed in ordinary clothing was beaten up and rushed into the hall with a few people chasing after him, waving their hands and legs at him, This scene caught the attention of the crowd. Those from the first ss noticed Zion being beaten up and wanted to step forward to help him. However, one person muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly. That guy after him is from the second ss. His name is Lorne Dixon. There are rumors that he is involved in the underworld and joined a certain criminal boss¡¯ gang. Zion must have offended him.¡± When the people of the first ss heard it was someone involved in an underworld gang, they immediately backed down. ¡°P-Please stop! Lorne, I was at fault. I¡¯m sorry! Please spare me.¡± Zion was knocked to the ground. He covered his head and begged for mercy. James raised his head and frowned after seeing the scene. He immediately stood up and walked toward the hall. ¡°Stop it! What¡¯re you doing?¡± James shouted. Chapter 438 Chapter 438 Zion from the first ss had somehow offended Lorne from the second ss. Several of Lorne¡¯s subordinates kicked him to the ground and beat him. Everyone simply stood by to watch, and no one cared to interfere. James shouted and walked over to them. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Finally, Lorne¡¯s subordinates stopped. Zion quickly got up from the ground. He was covered in footprints, and his whole face was bruised, looking very pathetic. He quickly hid behind James. Lorne wrapped his hand around a sexy woman and nced at James. ¡°What? Are you going to be a busybody?¡± James nced at Zion behind him and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Zion whispered, ¡°I¡­I went to the washroom and identally bumped into his woman when I came out. I¡¯ve already apologized, but he¡­¡± Seeing Lorne¡¯s vicious gaze, Zion did not dare to say more. The woman in his arms nced at Zion disdainfully and spat at him. ¡°Broke*ss, you dirtied my clothes. Do you have any idea how much my dress costs? It was thirty thousand dors. You can¡¯t even make that much money in a year. It¡¯s a light punishment to have you beaten up. You¡¯ll have topensate the money for it.¡± Lorne growled, ¡°Did you hear her? Pay up, or else I break your legs.¡± Zion trembled in fear. Themotion attracted the attention of Quincy and the others. Quincy and a few people walked over. ¡°Lorne, are you bullying someone again?¡± Quincy¡¯s expression darkened, and she asked coldly. ¡°Quincy, What do you mean? How is this considered bullying?¡± Lorne said with a smile as he scanned Quincy up and down. He whistled and had an unfazed expression. Quincy knew Lorne¡¯s character very well. In the past, he often bullied other students in school. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. You better not cause any trouble. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not going easy on you. Besides, this is a ss reunion. Why did you bring irrelevant people here? Get out if you¡¯re not here for the reunion party.¡± Quincy did not save Lorne any face. ¡°You¡¯re right, Quincy. Forget it, then. I won¡¯t hold this kid ountable anymore.¡± Since Quincy personally came forward to resolve the matter, Lorne did not pursue it any further. He wrapped his arms around the sexy woman and walked toward a lounge area nearby while whistling. ¡°Stop right there,¡± James shouted. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lorne stopped and turned to James with a yful expression. Thea quickly walked over and pulled James. ¡°Lorne is letting it go, so why are you causing more trouble?¡± Thea whispered. ¡°How is he not being held ountable for beating up someone as he pleases?¡± James said coldly. It was none of his business. However, Zion was his best friend in school, and they could talk about everything back then. Although Zion was from a rtively low-ie family, it did not prevent James from bing good friends with him. How could he stand by idly when his best friend got beaten up? Lorne smiled yfully and asked, ¡°How would you like to hold me ountable, trash?¡± James said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the clothes he dirtied, and I¡¯ll go to beat you up just like you beat him.¡± ¡°James, why are you causing trouble? It¡¯s none of your business. Go away.¡± Quincy frowned. ¡°Forget it, Honey. Let¡¯s just let it go.¡± Thea pulled James back again. Both sses stood aside and watched themotion. Everyone was aware of Lorne¡¯s character. He used to be a school bully in the past. After graduating, he began to mingle with people from the underworld and earned himself some influence. ¡°I-It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m fine,¡± Zion also gently tugged James and whispered. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Lorneughed out loud. No one dared to speak to him in such a way after getting involved with gangsters, yet some trash from the Cahans was yelling at him right now. ¡°My girlfriend¡¯s dress is worth thirty thousand dors. Plus, he touched her. Thirty thousand won¡¯t be enough topensate.¡± ¡°I-I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Zion refuted. James waved his hand and motioned Zion not to speak. He nced at Lorne who was smiling mockingly and said coldly, ¡°Count it however you please. Be it thirty thousand, three hundred thousand, or three million. You be the judge. However, I will return the punches and kicks you threw at him.¡± Lorne was stunned by James¡¯ words. He would have mistaken James for some influential figure if he had been unaware of his identity. Chapter 439 Chapter 439 After being slightly taken aback, Lorne recollected himself. He knew James was simply the son-inw of the Cahans. He was a piece of trash. Although the Cahans had some money, that was already in the past. The Cahans were caught up in some trouble and owed a lot of money. They were on the verge of bankruptcy. After thinking about it, Lorne squinted his eyes at James. ¡°You said three million dors. Then, pay my girlfriend three million dors, and I¡¯ll take a few punches from you.¡± ¡°Babe¡­¡± The sexily-dressed woman immediately pulled Lorne. She had witnessed James¡¯ strength at the vi¡¯s entrance. Quay¡¯s bodyguards were taken down in an instant. She was worried that Lorne would not be able to withstand a few punches from James. Lorne waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. This brat is merely the son-inw of the Cahans. He¡¯s useless. The Cahans are in debt, and they don¡¯t have money at all. Even if they had money, they would never hand it to this piece of trash to boast around.¡± Lorne had already thought it through. James did not know anyone at this party. Thus, no one paid attention to him. James wanted to seek an opportunity to pretend to be bold so that he could attract the crowd¡¯s attention. Quincy gave up interfering after things had ended up like this. Lorne was not a good person anyway. At the same time, she also despised James. ¡°Thea, let¡¯s leave them alone. We should go over there and watch.¡± Quincy pulled Thea and left. ¡°But this¡­¡± Thea was reluctant. She knew James¡¯ skills, and Lorne would be maimed if he took a few hits. She did not want James to cause trouble again. Before she could finish speaking, Quincy had forcibly pulled her away. Quincy refused to interfere, and the others also did not bother. They all simply spectated. Some people even prepared snacks and observed enthusiastically. ¡°Three million? Alright. What¡¯s your ount number? I¡¯ll transfer the money right now.¡± James smiled as he looked at the proud Lorne. ¡®Does this brat really have three million dors?¡¯ thought Lorne. He scanned James from head to toe and could not believe he would have three million dors. After thinking for a while, he gave him an ount number. James took out his phone and immediately transferred three million dors to Lorne¡¯s ount. Soon, Lorne received a bank notification. He nced at the notification and was delighted. ¡°Haha! Three million! This idiot really transferred three million dors to me!¡± Lorne jumped up in excitement. The people watching also nced at James in astonishment. ¡®He really transferred three million dors? ¡®Is he stupid? ¡®He just gave Lorne three million for nothing.¡¯ ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Meanwhile, James turned to Zion, who was beaten ck and blue. ¡°One, two, three¡­¡± He counted the footprints and wounds throughout Zion¡¯s body and face. ¡°Thirty-eight, thirty-nine, forty.¡± James stopped counting at forty and turned to Lorne, who was still immersed in joy. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll count it as forty. Will you bear it, or will your subordinates who hit him bear it?¡± Lorne pushed forward a subordinate immediately and said, ¡°Go, get punched a few times, and I¡¯ll give you two hundred thousand for it.¡± The subordinate was thrilled to hear he would get 200,000 dors and shouted, ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± James walked over with a sullen expression. His body leaped to a height of more than one meter and kicked the subordinate¡¯s chest. Crack! The subordinate¡¯s chest bones were immediately fractured. His body flew out like a ball for over two meters, mming into the ground. His face distorted from the pain, and he groaned. ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as they watched it happen. Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Lorne¡¯s subordinate was sent flying with a kick. The onlookers could not feel how strong his kick was. They only saw the subordinate sent flying more than two meters and mming into the ground, letting out painful groans. James approached with his leather shoes. Clomp! Clomp! Clomp! As he stepped forward, his shoes threaded the floor. Lorne subconsciously took a few steps backward in fear. It was terrifying. He would have been suffering in pain if that kick had hit him. ¡°You didn¡¯t evenst one kick.¡± James approached the subordinate and looked down at him condescendingly. Under the countless gazes, James raised his foot and kicked him again. The man rolled out like a ball, knocking over tables and chairs in the hall. ¡°Argh! Stop it! Stop it¡­¡± The subordinate was horrified. The previous kicks had fractured several bones on his body, and he was in unbearable pain. He would die if he took another blow. James red at Lorne and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s only been two hits. There are still thirty-eight more. Who is going to take it?¡± Lorne swallowed his saliva. This trash who was rumored to be useless was terrifying. ¡°Y-You go.¡± Lorne pushed another of his subordinates out. He refused to give up the three million dors. The subordinate stepped forward timidly. ¡°B-Brat! I-I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± the subordinate said while shivering. Despite his tough words, his whole body trembled in fear. James walked over, reached out to grab the subordinate¡¯s arm, and twisted it downward. ¡°Argh!!!¡± The subordinate¡¯s face distorted, and he groaned in pain. James swung his fist and punched it into the subordinate¡¯s body. The subordinate was sent flying several meters away and mmed into a table, shattering it instantly. He was on the ground and did not have the strength to get up. All he did was groan in pain. James red at Lorne again. Quincy, who was nearby, was slightly surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect James to have such strength,¡± Quincy nced at Thea and said. Thea nodded. James used to be a military soldier and had terrifying strength. She witnessed James bring down dozens of people within a few minutes. ¡°Quincy, go and stop them. It¡¯ll be bad if they continue fighting.¡± Quincy crossed her arms and replied with a smile, ¡°Lorne isn¡¯t a good person anyway. Let James teach Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. him a lesson. I¡¯m curious to see what capabilities your useless husband has and how he will resolve this.¡± For some reason, Quincy became curious about Thea¡¯s husband, James. Thea said dissatisfiedly, ¡°My husband isn¡¯t useless. He just likes to keep a low profile. My husband has incredible medical skills and is proficient in martial arts.¡± ¡°Ha, sounds like the ck Dragon.¡± Quincyughed. ¡°Huh?¡± Thea frowned. Since Quincy mentioned the ck Dragon, Thea thought about it, and it sounded reasonable. It was rumored that the ck Dragon had unparalleled strength and medical skills. The ck Dragon was also called James Caden. Not only was her husband good in medicine, but he also had terrifying strength. For a moment, Thea also thought about the possibility that her husband was the ck Dragon, James. A few thoughts shed across her mind. She had met the ck Dragon, who was also the owner of Majestic Corporation, James, and he was a different person from her husband. The ck Dragon was dead in Mount Thunder in the Southern ins. Dragon Fountain Vi, lobby. James slowly walked toward Lorne. ¡°You still have two more subordinates. I only made a few moves. I don¡¯t think there are enough people to bear the rest?¡± Lorne trembled as he nced at his subordinates that had been beaten and were groaning in pain. This was not going to be easy money for him. ¡°James, don¡¯t cross the line. Do you know who I am? Do you know who my gang leader is? My boss is Sethe Kane. You¡¯re going to die if you offend Sethe!¡± Lorne began to threaten James. Chapter 441 Chapter 441 James ignored his threats and kept walking toward Lorne. Lorne continuously stepped backward and shouted, ¡°Why are you two standing there doing nothing? Go beat him up!¡± The two subordinates exchanged nces with each other. Thump! Simultaneously, both of them knelt on the floor and begged for mercy. ¡°J-James. This is none of our business. Please spare us.¡± Lorne crushed and kicked both of them to the floor. Many people watched as it happened. These onlookers looked like they were watching an interesting y. No one expected the infamous son-inw of the Cahans of Cansington would be so strong. James walked toward Lorne, picked him up, and threw him toward Zion. Crash! Lorne¡¯s body mmed into the floor, and his nose was broken. He retreated a few steps backward in fear. ¡°You f*cker! I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡± Lorne pulled out a switchde as he tried to get up. Before he could stand straight, James walked over and kicked his body to the ground again. He raised his foot and stepped on Lorne¡¯s face, making him unable to move as he said coldly, ¡°Apologize.¡± ¡°Apologize my *ss! You¡¯re finished, James. I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re life is over. I¡¯m not going to let this go easily. You better let me go this instance, kneel and bow to me three times. Or else¡­ ¡°Argh!!!¡± Lorne groaned in pain. James¡¯ increased the strength of his foot, making Lorne¡¯s face squish together. The constant friction caused his skin to tear, and burning pain spread from the wounds. ¡°Apologize¡­¡± James demanded again. ¡°S-Sorry! I was wrong!¡± Lornepromised. ¡°I-It¡¯s okay,¡± Zion said hurriedly. He nced at James and said with gratitude, ¡°T-Thank you. I-It¡¯s fine now.¡± James finally let go of Lorne. The sexy women rushed over and supported Lorne up from the floor. She asked worriedly, ¡°Are you alright, Babe?¡± Half of Lorne¡¯s face was peeled and bloody. It was a terrifying sight. He red at James with his hideous face, full of anger. Meanwhile, James took out his phone and called Scarlett. ¡°Notify the bank that I transferred three million dors from my personal ount. Cancel it immediately.¡± Scarlett quickly went to deal with it after receiving the order. Soon, James¡¯ money that had been transferred earlier was recovered by the bank. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Lorne received a message notification from the bank that the transfer had been canceled. He spat out a mouthful of blood in anger. He pointed at James. ¡°Y-You¡­¡± James ignored him. ¡°Good. Very good. I¡¯ll remember this, James. Just wait.¡± Lorne left a vicious threat and miserably walked away with his subordinates, leaving the Dragon Fountain Vi. Quincy, watching from afar, squinted her eyes and said with a light smile, ¡°He isn¡¯tplete trash after all. He is quite ruthless with his fists.¡± James got together with the former students of the first ss. Zion sat beside him. ¡°How has it been all these years?¡± James nced at him and asked subconsciously. ¡°What?¡± Zion was slightly taken aback. He nced at James and asked, ¡°A-Are you talking to me?¡± James was embarrassed and touched his nose. He stood up abruptly and patted Zion¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you.¡± It was inappropriate for him to ask these questions with his current identity. He turned around and walked to a sofa in the corner. Then, he took out his phone and continued to y nts vs. Zombies. Outside Dragon Fountain Vi. Lorne sat in a car and took out his phone, ¡°Sethe, I got beaten up. I¡¯m in Dragon Fountain Vi. Bring a few dozen decent fighters here. I want revenge.¡± Since he joined the underworld, Lorne had never been so humiliated before. He wanted revenge. ¡°Just wait, James. I¡¯ll show you. I¡¯ll make you watch me f*ck your wife. ¡°Quincy, you b*tch. I¡¯ll make sure you beg for mercyter.¡± Lorne cursed furiously. Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Lorne was not a good person. He used to be a school bully. Many students had been bullied by him back then. Thus, the majority of the onlookers apuded after seeing him getting beaten up. James was ying nts vs. Zombies by himself. There were a few who came to greet him. He simply smiled and continued to y his game. ¡°James?¡± A pleasant voice sounded. James raised his head and saw a woman standing in front of him. The woman had ck hair, fair skin, and a pure appearance. She seemed to be about twenty-seven or Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. twenty-eight years old. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Joan Dunn?¡± James frowned. ¡°Huh? ¡°Do you know me?¡± Joan was slightly taken aback. James smiled and asked, ¡°Do you need something?¡± ¡°Not really. I just came over just because your name is James,¡± Joan replied with a smile and sat opposite James. ¡°Okay.¡± James snorted and did not say anything more. Joan nced at James. She knew the James in front of her was not the one she knew. They just happened to have the same name. However, she had an inexplicable attraction to him because the name set off some emotions in her heart. James felt slightly ufortable being stared at by a beautiful woman and could not concentrate on his game peacefully. He put down his phone and asked indifferently, ¡°Speak if you have something to say.¡± Joan smiled. ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to sit here for a bit, can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Sure, why not.¡± James did not want to bother with her and got up to leave. ¡°Hey, wait.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± James nced at her. ¡°Nevermind. It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Joan initially wanted to chat with James, but he was not the person she knew, and there was no need to do so. Not far away, Thea and Quincy got together with some former students. Those who could join Quincy¡¯s circle were not ordinary and were sessful. However, Thea kept thinking about James. James had been sitting alone for a long time. She was worried that James would be dissatisfied because she left him alone after bringing him out. She was relieved to see a beautiful woman approaching James. James would not be bored if a beautiful woman were chatting with him. It made Thea feel better. Otherwise, she would feel bad if James kept sitting alone. James noticed that Joan was in low spirits and sat down again. He had a vague impression of Joan. There were two bullies in Cansington High¡ªLorne and Joan. Joan used to be a school bully dressed in gothic fashion and had a dozen subordinates following her. She mingled with gangsters, drank, smoked, yed poker, and did rebellious things. Her grades were always at the bottom of the ss. However, she had a crush on the monitor¡ªJames. James recalled that Joan wrote him a love letter once, but he rejected it. He thought about the past events and touched his nose. These were all valuable memories. ¡°By the way, how have you been these past two years?¡± James asked subconsciously after his memories were triggered seeing his ssmate. ¡°M-Me?¡± Joan was stunned momentarily. Then, she replied, ¡°Back then, I wrote a love letter to our ss monitor, James but got rejected. He said I¡¯d have to surpass his academic performance if I wanted to pursue him. However, I only scored a little over a hundred points in the national college entrance examination¡­¡± Joan was puzzled as to why she said this much to James. These things have been in her heart for a long time, and she wanted toin to someone. ¡°Hmm? ¡°What happened after?¡± James asked with a light smile. Chapter 443 Chapter 443 ¡°I don¡¯t know. He disappeared after that, and I learned something had happened to his family. I repeated the year and took his words seriously. I studied hard and sessfully got into the University of Sol.¡± James was slightly surprised. He did not expect the school bully, that used to dress in gothic fashion, to study hard and get admitted to the best university in Sol. ¡°Good job.¡± James praised Joan, who had a pure appearance. ¡°Thank you.¡± Joan smiled. The two chatted for a while. Suddenly, someone walked to Thea and said jokingly, ¡°Thea, your husband is getting seduced. That woman¡¯s name is Joan. She used to be a school bully and was good at flirting with men. Seeing that your husband was strong, she is trying to seduce him now. You should be careful.¡± Thea chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a ss reunion. They¡¯re just chatting with each other. It¡¯s fine.¡± Thea trusted James. ¡°You¡¯re so generous, Thea.¡± ¡°Thea, tell us about your useless husband. You¡¯re so beautiful, and the Cahans are considered a big Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. household, so why did you recruit a live-in son-inw?¡± The group of ssmates began to gossip. Speaking of James, Thea finally smiled brightly. She corrected them. ¡°My husband isn¡¯t useless. He just likes to keep a low profile. He would¡¯ve been famous a long ago if he wanted, but he isn¡¯t into these superficial things.¡± Thea was telling them the truth. However, her former ssmates did not believe her. There were countless rumors of the kind of person James was. The group chatted together, and it was soon time to eat. There were more than 100 people with two ssesbined. With the addition of a few family members, about 150 people gathered in the hall. Everyone was getting ready for dinner. Around this time, Kian appeared and began to perform. ording to the agreement, he had to sing 20 songs. That would be 100,000 dors per song. With Kian¡¯s performance, the atmosphere was extremely lively. Kian walked off the stage and came to the tables while performing to give high-fives and interact with the crowd as if it was his personal concert. Soon, Kian came to Zion¡¯s table. Zion was excited by the scene. He hurriedly put down his bowl and utensils. Then he stood up and wanted to high-five Kian. He had never been to events like this before and was overly excited. He did not ce his bowl properly and identally knocked over the soup, which sshed on Kian. The singing abruptly stopped at that moment. Kian¡¯s handsome face darkened. He was a neat freak who hated dirt. Plus, he despised poor fans. He red at Zion, now that his clothes were oily and dirty. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry!¡± Zion panicked and kept apologizing. ¡°Sorry isn¡¯t going to solve anything. Do you know how much my clothes cost? Italian fashion designers made these. They are unique and cost three million dors,¡± Kian said coldly. ¡°Ah? Three million?¡± Zion was dumbfounded. This scene caught everyone¡¯s attention. Quincy noticed it and immediately walked over. ¡°Mr. Campbell, is something the matter?¡± asked Quincy. ¡°Look for yourself.¡± Kian pointed at his clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize on his behalf, Mr. Campbell. There are plenty of people here, and it¡¯s inevitable for idents to happen.¡± ¡°My clothes cost three million dors, Quincy. My performance is only two million dors. Are you asking me to make a loss?¡± Kian looked dissatisfied. He was short on money. recently The clothes were oily and were no longer wearable. It was impossible for him to wear them again. ¡°What do you say we do?¡± asked Quincy. ¡°I¡­¡± Kian opened his mouth. Before he could say anything else, he spotted James approaching him. Seeing James, he reacted as if he had seen a ghost. He was flustered, and his attitude immediately changed. ¡°C-Chairman, why are you here?¡± ¡°Just sing if you¡¯re here to sing. Don¡¯t cause trouble,¡± James said as he nced at Kian and then toward Zion. ¡°A-Alright!¡± He did not dare to say no. Many people¡¯s eyes fixated on James. Quincy also nced at him with a frown. ¡®Chairman? ¡®What chairman?¡¯ thought Quincy. Chapter 444 Chapter 444 The invincible Kian was frightened by James¡¯ words. He did not dare to say another word and obediently continued his performance. James patted Zion¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry. Just enjoy the food and drinks.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Zion was grateful once again to James. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± James waved his hand. Quincy nced at James and touched her chin puzzledly. ¡®This guy seems a little moreplicated than I imagined,¡¯ thought Quincy. She had always thought of James as useless. James showcased his terrifying strength, brought down Quay¡¯s bodyguards, and even beat up Lorne and his subordinates until they left the party. Now even a celebrity like Kian was showing him so much respect. He even addressed James as chairman. ¡°James.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± James nced at Quincy. ¡°You shoulde to join my table,¡± Quincy said with a smile. ¡°I-It¡¯s fine.¡± James waved his hand. He turned around and returned to his seat. He was sitting with strangers and those that were not as well-off. Quincy also returned to her seat. When Quincy was back at her table, Thea had just returned from the washroom and was unaware of what had happened. Quincy leaned over and asked, ¡°Thea, what¡¯s your husband''s background?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea was slightly taken aback by the question. ¡®Background?¡¯ She was unsure of Quincy¡¯s intentions and looked at her, slightly confused. ¡°What did he do in the past?¡± asked Quincy. ¡°My husband used to be a soldier. He came back from the Southern ins and used to be under the ck Dragon Army,¡± Thea said proudly as she mentioned James. ¡°He is now working in the Transgenerational Group. Although he is just an ount executive, I heard their recruitment requirements were high.¡± Quincy also knew that James worked as an ount executive in Transgenerational Group. However, for some reason, she felt that James was not as simple as he looked. She nced at James, who was eating in the distance but pressed down the thought for the time being. The dinner continued as Kian performed. His 20-song performance was finished before the dinner was officially over. Thea had also finished eating. Seeing that Kian had finished his performance, she walked over to him. Looking at his handsome face, she muttered, ¡°K-Kian, can I take a photo with you?¡± Seeing that it was a beautiful woman with an excellent figure, Kian scanned Thea from head to toe. Thea was prettier than the female celebrities in the entertainment industry. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He used to be popr throughout the country, and plenty of female stars that had just debuted sought him out for poprity. He had yed with countless women to the point that he was kind of sick of them. However, his eyes lit up when he saw Thea. He nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure. There are too many people here, and it¡¯s really noisy. Let¡¯s head outside.¡± ¡°O-Okay.¡± Thea was flustered and nodded immediately. The two walked outside of the hall. Many others who finished eating also followed, wanting to seize the opportunity to take a picture with Kian so they could brag about it after the party. Outside. Kian and Thea stood together. Thea took out her phone and turned on the camera. Kian deliberately got close to her and wrapped his arms around her slender waist. As soon as his hands touched Thea¡¯s body, she tensed up and quickly distanced herself from him. Kian said in dissatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s an honor for you that I¡¯m taking a picture with you. What¡¯s wrong with a more intimate picture?¡± He wanted to wrap his arms around Thea again. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to take it anymore.¡± Thea left hurriedly. She never expected Kian to be¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t need it,¡¯ thought Thea. Kian¡¯s face darkened. He lowered himself to take a picture with his fan. It was an honor for them. Countless fans wanted to sleep with a big star like him. Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Female fans were proud to have slept with him. ¡°Ungrateful,¡± Kian snorted. After Thea left, other fangirls immediately surrounded him to take a photo. Kian would wrap his arms around the waists and shoulders of the prettier ones. Meanwhile would just stand beside those that had average appearances. After taking photos, Kian left and went back to his room on the second floor to rest. His manager, Hellen, was resting in the room. Hellen was in her 30s but had a well-maintained appearance, looking almost like an 18 or 19 years old with pale and tender skin. She wore a sexy dress and was lying in bed seductively. ¡°Hellen.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Guess who I saw?¡± Kian approached and eximed excitedly. ¡°You saw that fan again?¡± Hellen said, unconcerned. ¡°No, not her. I saw Transgenerational Group¡¯s behind-the-scenes chairman.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hellen abruptly got up from the bed and asked in disbelief, ¡°Really? Did you really see the Transgenerational Group¡¯s real boss?¡± ¡°Yeah, that was absolutely him,¡± Kian said excitedly. He was cklisted because he offended the real chairman of the Transgenerational Group. He even dreamed of seeing the chairman so that he could apologize for his past behavior. The heavens were still looking after him. ¡°Hellen, I n to stay one more night here. I want to see the chairman and apologize. As long as he forgives me, I can surely make aeback and return to my former glory.¡± Kian saw the hope of returning to the spotlight. ¡°Alright. You must apologize properly, Kian. When you see the chairman, you have to show a good attitude. Agree with whatever he says, and don¡¯t refute him. Even if the chairman asks you to kneel, you must kneel, alright?¡± Hellen said seriously. ¡°I understand, but Hellen, I¡¯m a celebrity. How can I kneel before so many people? Could we go see the chairman a bitter?¡± Kian was a big star, and he refused to embarrass himself publicly. ¡°That¡¯ll work too.¡± Hellen nodded. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a fan that caught my attention. Help me bring her over here.¡± Kian thought of Thea. Thea was gorgeous, and he wanted to bring her over to enjoy the night together. ¡°Sure. Which one? I¡¯ll figure it out.¡± On the second floor of the vi, balcony. The former students of both sses decided to go to the hot spring after dinner. The balcony of the second floor just happened to be able to see the hot spring. Kian pointed to a woman in a red bikini. ¡°That¡¯s her, Hellen. Look at her perfect figure.¡± Kian was fascinated by Thea¡¯s figure. Seeing Thea, Hellen nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find a way to bring her up. Let¡¯s go back in first.¡± The two returned to the room together. Kian was not the only one that was mesmerized by Thea. All the people in the hot spring were in awe of her. Thea was so attractive in a bikini. The more introverted people could not even bring themselves to look at her. Just one nce made them blush. James was also mesmerized. He had never seen such a sexy side of Thea, even after having married her for so long. Although all the women were in bikinis, James was displeased when he saw plenty of male¡¯s gazes fixated on her. This was his wife, and she belonged to him. Only he could see her like this. He quickly walked over and covered Thea¡¯s body with a bath towel. ¡°Darling, why did youe out wearing this?¡± James said dissatisfiedly. Thea rolled her eyes. ¡°Everyone is dressed like this.¡± The other men who saw James covering Thea¡¯s delicate body with a bath towel all secretly scolded him in their hearts. Soon, Quincy, who was wearing a white bikini, also showed up. Quincy was wearing a very exposing thong, and her bikini seemed a size smaller, exposing her cleavage even more. ¡°James, you¡¯re too conservative. What age are we in? Everyone dresses like this at a beach.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what others do. I don¡¯t want my wife to be dressed like this and for other men to see her.¡± He pulled Thea and walked away while speaking. ¡°Darling, we¡¯re not going to soak in the hot spring.¡± ¡°Hey, James¡­¡± Thea tried to persuade him. However, James ignored her and simply pulled her back to their room. Chapter 446 Chapter 446 James forcibly dragged Thea back to their room. Inside a room on the second floor. ¡°What¡¯re you doing? Why¡¯re you spoiling the fun, James?¡± Thea was displeased. ¡°Wait a moment, Darling.¡± James quickly went out. He went to a supermarket on the mountain and bought a one-piece swimsuit. He quickly returned to the room and handed the swimsuit to Thea. ¡°Wear this one,¡± said James. Thea picked it up and took a look at it. She found the situation funny. ¡°Is this necessary, James?¡± ¡°Yes, change into it quickly.¡± ¡°Alright. You go outside first.¡± Thea got up and pushed James out of the room. After shoving James outside, she looked at the one-piece swimsuit in her hands and smiled. In her heart, she felt happy. She never expected James to be so protective of her. However, she liked it. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She quickly walked out with the swimsuit James had bought for her. James nced at the swimsuit Thea was wearing. Although her slender legs, fair neck, and arms were still exposed, it was much better than before. James said with satisfaction, ¡°Yeap, look better. You can go now.¡± Thea nced at him and asked, ¡°Are you noting?¡± James touched his nose and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know any of them, so I¡¯ll just stay here and y with my phone.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Thea did not want to force him either. She wanted to have a good time since she finally had the chance toe out. Thea went back to the hotspring. James returned to his room. Lying in bed, he took out his phone and yed his solo game, nts vs. Zombies. Kian¡¯s manager, Hellen, had begun to scheme a n after she learned that Kian was interested in Thea. In the past, whether it was a corporate executive or a pure college student, Hellen had always been able to get it done as long as she talked to them. Hellen changed into her swimsuit and went to the hot spring. Sitting in the water, she nced at the women and finally spotted Thea chatting with other people. She walked over and tapped Thea lightly. Thea nced at her in confusion. ¡°Let¡¯s talk over there?¡± Hellen smiled and gestured to a location. Thea followed Hellen to an area with no one else. Hellen soaked in the hot spring water, and only her head was exposed. She nced at Thea, who was sexy and charismatic. She smiled and said, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Thea shook her head. She had no idea of the woman¡¯s identity. ¡°I¡¯m Kian¡¯s manager, Hellen,¡± Hellen introduced herself. ¡°Oh.¡± Thea immediately registered her identity. ¡°What about you?¡± asked Hellen. ¡°I¡¯m Thea,¡± replied Thea. ¡°You¡¯re Thea?¡± Hellen was slightly surprised. She had heard of Thea before since she was working in the entertainment industry. She was rated as a once-in-a-decade beauty and also the number one beauty of Cansington. However, Thea was not from the entertainment industry. Thus, she never paid much attention to her. ¡°Nice to meet you, Thea.¡± After being stunned for a moment, Hellen smiled and said, ¡°You could definitely enter the entertainment industry with your looks and make a name for yourself. It won¡¯t be a problem for you to gain poprity all over the country.¡± Hellen began to tter her. This was how she used to fool other women. It worked every single time. After a series of ttery, Hellen finally went to the main point. ¡°You should know that Kian is one of the top celebrities in the entertainment industry right now. You spend the night with Kian, and he will take care of you in the future. You can easily debut, and bing famous would be a matter of time.¡± ¡°No, thank you.¡± Thea smiled and rejected the offer. She never thought of entering the entertainment industry, nor had she thought about betraying her body to enter the entertainment industry. Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Thea turned around and wanted to leave. Hellen immediately ranted, ¡°Thea, don¡¯t be ungrateful. Do you know who I am? I¡¯m the best manager in Sol. I have unimaginable influence. Believe it or not, a video of you and Kian in bed will spread all over the country tomorrow morning.¡± Hellen began to threaten. Thea turned around with a frown and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Hellen continued to threaten, ¡°Don¡¯t you know there is a technology called deepfake? I can easily use a video of Kian making out with someone else and use technology to put your face in it. Can you imagine what big news that would be?¡± ¡°You..¡± Thea¡¯s body trembled with anger. Hellen looked proud. This was her tactic. Threats and temptation. Even a conservative woman would be a sl*t. ¡°Listen to me obediently. Sleep with Kian for one night, and nothing will happen. Or else¡­you will bear the consequences. By the way, Kian¡¯s room number is 203.¡± Hellen got up and left. She had used this trick to trick many women. No one dared not to go in the end. She was confident that Thea would show up. Otherwise, Thea would be ruined if she did not go tonight. After all, Kian was a big star. All women wanted to sleep with him and were even honored to have slept with him. Thea¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What should I do?¡± Thea was anxious. The woman named Hellen seemed to mean what she said if she did not show up. Although she was not in the entertainment industry, Thea knew that it was a very chaotic ce. Every once in a while, there would be scandals about celebrities. However, she knew that her innocence would be tainted if she went. Immediately, she was no longer in the mood to stay in the hot spring. She got up and returned to the amodation. Her room was also on the second floor. She passed by room 203 and wanted to knock on the door. However, she did not want topromise so easily. She remembered James¡¯ words, telling her to discuss everything with him no matter what. Thea returned to her room. James was ying his game in bed but ended up falling asleep. The door opened, and Thea walked inside the room. He woke up and got out of bed. Noticing something strange with Thea¡¯s expression, he immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Darling? Did you get bullied? Who did it? Tell me, and I¡¯ll go avenge you.¡± ¡°H-Honey¡­¡± Thea felt aggrieved and frowned with tears in her eyes. James promptly embraced her andforted her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can tell me.¡± ¡°Just now, Kian¡¯s manager came to me¡­¡± Thea exined the situation to him. ¡°What?¡± James was furious. ¡®Kian must have a death wish to mess with my wife.¡¯ Thea grabbed onto James in time. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t act recklessly. He¡¯s a big star and a public figure. There will be a lot of trouble if you really hit him. Countless fans wille at you for doing it.¡± James waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Darling. I won¡¯t hit him. I¡¯m going to reason with him! You stay in the room.¡± James finished speaking and turned to leave. Thea had no choice but to wait in the room for his good news. James went to room 203 and knocked on the door. In the room, Kian heard the knock and was overjoyed. ¡°Hellen, you sure are capable! I can always count on her. Thea showed up at my door so soon,¡± said Kian. ¡°You should rx tonight, Kian. You¡¯ve lost a bit of weight during this period.¡± ¡°Alright. Thanks, Hellen.¡± Kian smiled and got up to open the door. He opened the door and was about to take Thea into his arms but was immediately dumbfounded Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. when he saw the person standing outside his room. Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Kian expected it to be Thea. Instead, James was outside his door. ¡°C-Chairman, why are you here?¡± Kian went nk for a moment but quickly recollected himself and invited James into the room. James walked inside calmly. Kian shouted, ¡°Hellen, hurry up and make some coffee. The chairman is here!¡± When Hellen heard the shouting, she immediately got up and looked at the door. When she saw James, her expression quickly changed. This was the real chairman behind the Transgenerational Group. The real owner with a worth of trillions of dors. She did not dare to be slow in serving him. ¡°Chairman, hurry and sit.¡± With that said, she hurried off to make coffee. Kian stood aside with a smile on his handsome face. ¡°Chairman, I was at fault for the matterst time. I shouldn¡¯t have tried to use the Transgenerational Group for hype. Please give me another chance.¡± James waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care much about what happenedst time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Chairman. Thank you for your forgiveness.¡± Kian was overjoyed. Hellen walked over with her coffee and was relieved when she heard that James had let the previous incident go. She handed the coffee over with both hands. ¡°Chairman, please have some coffee.¡± James pointed to the table beside him. Hellen ced the coffee on the table. Kian gave Hellen a look. He understood men and thought that James did note here for him. He was definitely here for Hellen. Although Hellen was a manager over 30 years old, she still had an attractive and sexy appearance. ¡°Chairman, I¡¯ll make my leave first.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Kian turned around to leave. Hellen understood instantly and walked over to James while shaking her hips. Just when she was about to sit on top of James, he lifted his foot and kicked her away. Hellen fell to the floor with a miserable cry. ¡°...¡± Kian was dumbfounded. ¡®Isn¡¯t he here for Hellen? ¡®Perhaps he is into this kind of kink and likes to abuse others?¡¯ Thinking of this, Kian smiled and took another step toward the door. ¡°Did I say to let you go?¡± said James. ¡°Huh?¡± Kian froze. He turned around and looked at James. Then, he said, ¡°Chairman, I won¡¯t stay to disturb you and Hellen. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say a word about this. From now on, Hellen is your woman.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Jamesughed. ¡®Turns out he thinks I¡¯m here for Hellen?¡¯ thought James. Hellen got up from the floor, bit her lips, and said shyly, ¡°From now on, I¡¯m your woman, Chairman.¡± James frowned. ¡°Nonsense. I came here not for Hellen. I¡¯m here to cause you caused trouble!¡± Bang! James mmed the table. ¡°What did I do, Chairman?¡± Kian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he asked cautiously. ¡°What did you do? ¡°You sure are bold, Kian. How dare you have the nerves to try to touch my wife?¡± James growled. Kian was dumbfounded and unaware of what was happening. Why would he dare touch the chairman¡¯s wife? He would not dare to do something like that even if he had nine lives. Suddenly, a thought shed in his mind. ¡°C-Could it be Thea?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± James stood up, grabbed Kian by the cor, and lifted him off the floor. ¡°Thea is my wife. You sure have some guts. It¡¯s one thing that you¡¯re interested in her but to threaten her, do you have a death wish?¡± Hellen instantly understood the reason James showed up. She immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Chairman, this isn¡¯t Kian¡¯s fault. It¡¯s my idea. Punish me instead.¡± ¡°You?¡± Chapter 449 Chapter 449 James casually threw Kian to the ground. As his body skidded against the ground, Kian felt a burning pain but did not dare to let out a sound. James nced at Hellen, who was kneeling on the ground. He raised his foot and kicked her. ¡°Don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t dare to hit you just because you¡¯re a woman.¡± Hellen was kicked to the ground but did not dare to utter a sound. Kian knelt on the ground and pleaded, ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s my fault. I was tempted and made a mistake. Please forgive me.¡± James really wanted to kill Kian. However, he promised Thea not to beat up anyone. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Go and personally apologize to Thea. Remember, apologize on your knees. It¡¯ll be over if Thea forgives you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be thrown into the sea and fed to the fishes.¡± James left a threat and turned to leave. After he left, Kian and Hellen hugged each other and cried bitterly. ¡°Hellen, I¡¯m finished. My life is finished.¡± Hellen was also frightened by James¡¯ words. Her body trembled, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Quick. Go and apologize. Do your best to get Thea¡¯s forgiveness. Otherwise, we¡¯re both dead.¡± Hellen was aware of the influence those in power had since she was in the entertainment industry. It was easy to make two people disappear from this earth. Kian was afraid to go. James returned to his room. As soon as he entered the room, Thea stood up and asked curiously, ¡°Honey, how was it? You didn¡¯t hurt anyone, right?¡± James said with a smile, ¡°Am I a brute? I went to reason with Kian and told him that a public figure should establish a good image. He realized his mistake and wille to apologize to you.¡± Thea sighed in relief. She was afraid that James would beat them up if they got into a conflict. James had already beat up a lot of people during this time. Suddenly, there was a sound ofmotioning from outside. ¡°Why is it so noisy? Let¡¯s go out and have a look,¡± Thea frowned and said as she pushed James toward the door. As soon as they left the room, they saw a woman in a bikini dashing past them. Thea pulled her and asked, ¡°Louisa, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m looking for a first aid kit. Something happened to Quincy,¡± said Louisa. ¡°What?¡± Thea¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly pulled James downstairs. The first floor of the amodation, lobby. All the women were in bikinis that came from the hot spring. A beautiful woman in a revealing bikini was lying on the table. She had an outstanding figure and slender legs, but she wore an expression of pain. ¡°Get out of the way. The doctor is here.¡± A group of men came over. N?velDrama.Org content. Many women immediately moved out of the way. These men were from the first ss. The person in front was a man in his 30s. He was dressed in shorts, shirtless, and his eight-pack abs were revealing. ¡°Wow. Who is this? He has such a great physique.¡± ¡°I love it. I¡¯m in love with his figure.¡± Many women could not help but squeal upon seeing him. The man from the first ss looked very proud, especially those following behind him. One raised his head and said boastfully, ¡°This is Quentin Goth from the first ss. He is a disciple of the famous doctor, Dr. Michael.¡± Another followed up. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know Dr. Michael? He was ranked in the top three during doctor in Cansington¡¯s medical conferencest year. He lost to Dr. Fallon and is only second to him.¡± Those from the first ss were immediately excited. During this ss reunion, most of the people from the first ss were not doing well, and none were rich. They were iparable to the second ss. Now that they knew Quentin¡¯s identity, they immediately felt proud. Quentin walked over to the table and nced at the sexy and charming Quincy lying on the table. ¡°Is this going to be fine? We should take her to the hospital as soon as possible, or else it might be too ¡°How are you doing to send her to the hospital? It¡¯ll take more than two hours to get to the hospital in the city from here. She¡¯ll die before reaching there.¡± Many people expressed their opinions. ¡°Since Dr. Michael¡¯s disciple is here, it should be fine.¡± Quentin waved his hand and signaled everyone to be quiet. After the crowd quieted down, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a bite from a venomous snake. It¡¯s very simple to treat. You can count on me.¡± Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Everyone was reassured by Quentin¡¯s words. James came over and happened to see this scene. Thea pulled his hand and pleaded, ¡°Honey, hurry and save her.¡± James waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t they already have a famous doctor¡¯s disciple? Don¡¯t panic. We¡¯ll see how it goes first before we do anything.¡± Quentin nced at Quincy lying on the table. A venomous snake bit her on the thigh. Her skin was very fair, and her blood vessels could be seen vaguely through her pale skin. At this moment, her thigh was already red and swollen. The location of the bite was ck, and the N?velDrama.Org content. venom was spreading continuously. Quentin reached out and lightly pressed her wound. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Quincy cried out in pain. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Quincy. With me here, you won¡¯t die. Your injury is a special case, and I¡¯ll need to use special means to force the venom out of your body. Let me take you to my room so I can focus on healing you,¡± Quentin hurriedly said. Quincy felt light-headed and very drowsy. She could feel the severe pain from where the snake bit her. She knew that it was venomous and that she would die if it was not detoxified immediately. ¡°Do you agree, Quincy? I¡¯ll take you to my room if you agree.¡± She heard a voice in her ear. She opened her eyes slightly and saw a handsome face with firm chest muscles. ¡°Okay.¡± Quincy replied in a daze. Hearing her reply, Quentin wanted to pick Quincy up from the table. James frowned upon seeing this scene. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He opened his mouth and walked over. Although Quincy disliked him and caused him trouble for him a few times, she was Thea¡¯s best friend. Additionally, she was the Transgenerational Group¡¯s vice president. How could he just watch Quincy fall into Quentin¡¯s hands? Quentin stopped and looked at James, who was approaching. He growled, ¡°Don¡¯t you see I¡¯m trying to take her to my room to treat her wound? A venomous snake bit her, and I¡¯ll need to use a special treatment method to treat her. This is something my teacher passed on to me, and outsiders aren¡¯t allowed to watch.¡± ¡°James, what are you doing? Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see Quincy¡¯s thig is already red and swollen? The ck venom is spreading. Can you take responsibility if you waste time and something goes wrong?¡± ¡°Dr. Goth, take Quincy to treat her wound.¡± Many people spoke up. Quentin nced at James and said indifferently, ¡°Did you hear? Can you take responsibility if something goes wrong?¡± With that said, he was about to carry Quincy away. He was excited that a stunning beauty would be in his arms tonight. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her,¡± James shouted. Quentin was dissatisfied and immediately stopped his actions. ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t interfere with this matter. You can wait to collect her corpseter,¡± said Quentin. After he finished speaking, he stood aside and no longer interfered. Quentin let out a pained cry. The students of the second ss stood out and criticized him. ¡°What¡¯re you doing, James?¡± ¡°Get out of here if you have nothing to do here!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dy Dr. Goth from saving her!¡± Seeing so many people helping him, Quentin had a smugness on his face. ¡°Brat, I must remind you that the venom in her body is lethal. The worst oue is death, and even if she manages to survive, she¡¯ll suffer brain damage if the venom reaches her brain,¡± said Quentin. Quentin began to intimidate James. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me about it, and you won¡¯t need to do anything either. It¡¯s just a little bit of venom. It¡¯s not a big deal to me.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Quentinughed. ¡°A little bit of venom? Alright. I want to see how you will detoxify and save Quincy.¡± Quentin shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that such a beautiful woman will be gone.¡± Hearing this, those from the second ss were anxious. Chapter 451 Chapter 451 A few of them even came up to James to pull him away. "Get lost, kid," they rebuked. "You have no business here." "Who are you?" "You too, Thea. Why can''t you keep an eye on your good-for-nothing husband?" Thea looked at the others and said, "My husband has medical skills, too. In fact, his skills are better than your average doctor''s. I believe in him. He can save Quincy." "Your trust in him means nothing!" "Will you take responsibility if something happens?" "Everyone shut up!" James suddenly shouted. Everyone closed their mouths at hismand. James approached Quincy and looked at the wound on her thigh, then at the other symptoms on her body. After that, he looked at herplexion. He lifted her eyelids to look at her pupils. Then, he pulled her arm up to take her pulse. "Tree viper?" James narrowed his eyes. From what he knew, tree vipers weremonly bred for the medicinal value in their venom. When mixed with medical herbs, they could cure diseases. However, this snake was purely poisonous. Those that were poisoned would die within an hour. He looked at Quentin. "What, at a loss?" Quentin said smugly. "I''ll tell you one time. I''m mad now, so I''m not going to do Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. anything." Quentin had James pinned in a corner. How could this trash cure the poisoning? He''lle crawling to him eventually. That way, he''ll be able to bring Quincy back to his room, fair and square. He''ll give her the antidote and feed her his drug, then Quincy will be at his mercy. James smiled faintly. He stretched his hand out and touched several of Quincy''s acupuncture points, then took some silver needles out from the back of his waist before quickly sticking them into Quincy''s body. His movements were fast. So fast, that no one around him could see what he was doing properly. Soon enough, Quincy''s body was filled with silver needles. James reached out and touched her thigh. Thea frowned slightly at the scene. However, she said nothing since he was trying to save a life. James pressed his hand gently on Quincy''s thigh. ck blood instantly appeared around her wound. At the same time, the crowd could clearly see the stark contrast of the ck blood flowing through her veins against her fair skin. Finally, they all converged together and, as James squeezed gently, flowed out of her wound. When everything was done, James picked the needles out of her body and casually tossed them into a nearby trash can. The toxin in her body was removed, and Quincy finally regained consciousness. She may have been on the verge of consciousness, but she was still aware of what had happened. She knew James had saved her. "Thank you," she said softly. James waved his hand lightly. "It was nothing." Quentin stared dumbfounded at the scene. "Impossible! This is impossible!" he shrieked. "How can some needles force toxins out of her body?! Ah! I know! You must''ve bred the snake that bit Quincy! That was why you knew what to do!" His words started a wave ofmotion. Everyone turned to look at him. James smiled faintly. So the culprit reported his own crime. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d breed poisonous snakes, James!¡± ¡°What are you acting for now? To win Quincy over? You have a wife! Quincy is your wife¡¯s best friend!¡± ¡°What a disgusting person.¡± People started rebuking him. Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Quentin was pleased with this oue. That son of a bitch James ruined his n. All his hard work would be in vain if James did not at least get his reputation ruined. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Thea stood up for James. ¡°My husband isn¡¯t like that! Why would he breed poisonous snakes?¡± ¡°Thea, you may know him, but you won¡¯t know what he¡¯s actually like.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How long have you been married to James? Do you actually know what he¡¯s like as a person?¡± Some of them reprimanded Thea. Quincy was now mostly awake. She climbed off the table and sat on a chair, then said weakly, ¡°I know James wouldn¡¯t breed poisonous snakes. This was just an ident.¡± James nced at Quincy inmendation. This woman may be domineering, but she was sensible. Quentin became anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by him, Quincy! This is a poisonous snake, with acute poison! You need to be detoxified with special means and medicine. How are a few silver needles going to detoxify you? Not even my mentor would be able to aplish that. Don''t just trust that kid because you''re Thea''s best friend." James nced at him. "Just because you haven''t seen it happen doesn''t mean it can''t happen. It just means you''re ignorant." Hatred shed through Quentin''s gaze as he stared at James. He then gave the man beside him a look. The man understood that look. He turned around and left. Quentin continued, "Quincy, can''t you see Thea and James nned this? They''re just pretending!" He looked at everyone else. "We all know James married into his wife''s family. He''s trash, but Thea brought him here anyway. Why did she do that? It must''ve been to pretend that James is cooler than he is!" "The way I see it, Quay and Lorne must''ve been paid off by Thea to collude with James!" The crowd suddenly had a revtion at those words. "No, that''s not it," Thea insisted. James, however, could not be bothered exining. Colluding with him? Was there a need for that? What kind of person is he, able to imagine such a ridiculous scenario? "Let''s go, Thea." Wasting more time on them was thest thing James wanted. "Wanna leave?" Quentin barred their way. "What, you''ve been exposed, so now you''re leaving?" he said coldly. James looked at him. "What else do you want?" He could deduce that Quentin was the one that had bred the snake, but he had no evidence, so he said nothing. Yet now it was backfiring on him. "Students, James must''ve been breeding poisonous snakes," Quentin said loudly. "If you don''t believe me, we can go search his room! I''ll apologize if we can''t find anything. But if we do find something, I''m sure I don''t have to tell you the obvious, do I?" James had a bad feeling when he heard that. He had noticed that one of Quentin''s men snuck away earlier. If his guess was right, it was so he could nt a poisonous snake in his room. He had been too careless, not seeing such a lowly trick beforehand. "Fine, we''ll go." Thea was sure of his innocence. She wasn''t afraid. James, on the other hand, frowned. "What, scared?" Quentin said coldly at his expression. Quincy, still sat on the chair, eyed James suspiciously. Did he actually breed poisonous snakes? she thought to herself. "What are you afraid of, James?" James turned to look at Quincy, then shrugged. At this point, he had nothing to say. All he could do was allow them to search his room. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. As for whether they''d find snakes in there, he was not sure anymore. "Let''s go." Everyone went back to the hotel. Quincy was helped along by some of them. Soon enough, they arrived at the room. Chapter 453 Chapter 453 James took his room card out and opened the door. He turned on the lights. The group walked inside. James felt something was wrong the moment they walked inside. There was a small, gold box on the table. When he left, this box was definitely not in the room. "Stop! Don''t you move!" Quentin shouted as he entered the room. James stood helplessly to the side. Quentin and a few others searched the room. They made a big show of searching the room. Eventually, they opened the gold box on the table and a small, golden viper sprang out. "Ahh!" Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Most of the girls shrieked in shock. Quentin, on the other hand, was bold. He grabbed the viper and flung it brutally at a wall, charged at it, then stomped on it until it was dead. He then picked it up and approached James, tossing it before him. "What''s this, brat?" Thea, too, looked at James. "What''s that?" She remembered there was no such box on the table when they left. Why did it appear when they came back? "So it really was James." "What an evil man." "This is a poisonous snake! It''ll kill someone! Just how ck is your heart?" The students scolded him as they backed away from James and Thea. Quincy looked at James and Thea in bewilderment and disbelief, still being supported by others. "You wanted me dead, Thea? What did I ever do to you?" "Quincy, let me exin! It isn''t like that. I don''t know what''s going on." Thea scrambled to exin. "Enough," Quincy said coldly, then continued, "Thea, enough. I''ve always been thinking of you. I wanted you to find a good man, but you colluded with your husband to harm me. It''s a good thing Mr. Goth was here, or I''d have been fooled by you two." Quentin walked over. "Quincy, you have to be wary when you make friends in the future. Don''t give your heart out to just anyone. People like Thea and James aren''t worth your time." Quincy looked at them in disappointment, then left with a cold snort. The other students kept judging them and scolded Thea and James. Thea was so aggrieved that she was on the verge of tears. When everyone had left, Thea started crying. "Why? Why did this happen?" James walked over to her and gave her aforting pat on her shoulder. "It''s not a big deal. There''s no need to fret. We know we''re innocent." James did not care about what other people thought of him. "B-but, we''ve clearly been framed. I don''t know how to exin it to them!" "Don''t worry," James reassured her. "I''ll investigate this and prove our innocence." James did not bother exining because he did not know how to. This was his room. There was only one room card, and it had been in his possession the entire time. The viper was indeed found in his room. There was no conclusive evidence otherwise, so no one would believe whatever he said. After they had left James''s room. Quentin focused his attention on Quincy. "How are you feeling now, Quin? Are you still dizzy? I don''t trust James. He may have detoxified you, but I think he must''ve left some trick behind. For your safety, how about I escort you back to the room and give you a full body examination?" Sure enough, Quincy still felt somewhat dizzy. She was worried that the poison was notpletely purged, so she nodded. "Yeah." With that, the corners of Quentin''s lips twitched upwards in a sly smile. All he needed to do was to get her into his room. He''ll find a random excuse to feed her that drug. Once she eats it, she''ll be at his mercy. She would not dare say anything once the deed was done and he had a recording of it. Just thinking of that made his heart soar. Chapter 454 Chapter 454 In the room. Thea was panicking. She had not expected to have a falling out with both her good friends because she attended a ss reunion. There was nothing she could do about Julianna. She married into the Xenoses. Naturally, she would be on their side. Thea, on the other hand, offended the Xenoses for the ck Dragon. However, she really was framed in Quincy''s case. "What do we do, Honey? You have to think of something!" James sat on the chair, smoking a cigarette. "It''s fine. This isn''t a big deal. Leave it to me, I''ll solve it. You wait in the room. I''ll go see if hotel management has a spare key card." James looked around the room. The windows were all closed. Quentin''s goon would not havee in through the windows. There was only one way they could enter the room, and that was through the door. "Go, hurry!" Thea pushed James out of the room. James walked out of the room to investigate the key card matter and if Quentin had a connection to Dragon Fountain Vi. If he had a connection to them, getting a key card would be easy. Meanwhile. Quincy walked out in a sexy bikini swimsuit. This swimsuit was shorter than average and more alluring. There were only two pieces of cloth for her chest and two hanging straps. Quentin helped Quincy into the room, then immediately locked the door behind him. Quincy was still alert. She frowned when he locked the door. "What was that for, Mr. Goth?" "I''m using a secret treatment method," Quentin said promptly. It can''t be exposed. If someone walks in on us, my mentor will kill me if he found out." With that, Quincy''s suspicions were gone. "Come lie down, Quin." He helped Quincy to the bed and helped her lie down. Quincy was affected by snake poison. Even though James had forced out the poison from her with his silver needles, she still felt dizzy after walking a while. She only felt much better after lying down. Quentin, on the other hand, made a show of examining her wound. It was still red and swollen. ¡°This doesn¡¯t look too good, Quin. There are still lingering toxins in here. If it¡¯s not drained out in time, something bad would happen!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Goth,¡± Quincy said weakly. ¡°I need to use my mouth to clear it out,¡± Quentin said seriously. Quincy blushed. U-Use his mouth? How embarrassing! ¡°I-Is there no other way?¡± she asked, her face flushed red. Quentin pretended to be serious. ¡°Sorry, that was too abrupt. I¡¯ll go get the medicine. You should take it. It¡¯ll stop the toxin from spreading.¡± He walked toward the table, opened the bag to take a small bottle out, and dumped out a pill. ¡°Here, eat up.¡± Quincy opened her mouth and swallowed the pill. Quentin grinned at the sight. He had carefully crafted that drug. Even the most virtuous woman would turn into a slut if ingested. Quincy felt faint after ingesting the drug. She did not bother thinking too hard about it, since she thought it was because of the venom still in her body. Quentin, meanwhile, took his camera out of his bag and ced it around the room for a while before adjusting it to a good angle. Then, he turned to look at Quincy on the bed. Quincy had her eyes closed, her face flushed. Quentin swallowed as he stared at Quincy¡¯s seductive body. He had never yed with such a good body. He was a doctor, and his mentor was one of the best in the field. He could tell from a nce that Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Quincy was still a virgin. She still had not done anything with men. He felt that he was extremely lucky. After today, Quincy would be all his. ¡°Quin?¡± He gently nudged her. Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Quincy slowly opened her eyes, her gaze bleary. Her vision was fuzzy. She saw a silhouette, but could not make out who it was. Slowly, her vision cleared and she saw who stood in front of her. ¡°Jamie? Is that you?¡± To her, the person in front of her was the boyfriend she had ten years ago. The person she longed for. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Quentinughed in joy. This was the magic of his drug. It confused the mind, so the woman affected would think she was looking at the person she loved and would willingly be at his mercy. Heid down next to Quincy and hugged her. At this moment, Quincy waspletely mesmerized and responded naturally. Someone stood outside the window. It was James. He frowned at the scene he was witnessing. He was not nning on interfering. However, he could not just sit idly by anymore. If anything, she was still his girlfriend ten years ago. He used force, and the window was instantly pushed open. Quentin had just hugged Quincy, but loosened his grip as he heard the movement and turned around on reflex. He watched as James crawled into the room. ¡°Do you wanna die, brat?!¡± he shouted furiously. ¡°Get out of here!¡± James walked in and sat down in a chair, then lit a cigarette. He nced at Quincy, then said casually, ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Quentin. I took the me for you, yet here you are, enjoying yourself. How about you let me have a go, too?¡± Quentin had thought James was here to start trouble. He had seen James¡¯s skill. Not even several burly men were a match for him. Hearing James¡¯s words, heughed aloud. ¡°No problem, kid! You can have a turn after I¡¯ve had my fun. Right now, you can stand aside and watch.¡± ¡°Oh, right. What¡¯s up with her? Why isn¡¯t she resisting?¡± James asked, feigning ignorance. ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but she ate a drug I made. Even the most chaste woman would turn into a slut when it¡¯s ingested. She¡¯s now at my mercy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± James continued. ¡°How long does itst? I don¡¯t want it to wear off while it¡¯s my turn. I¡¯d be in trouble. I¡¯ve wanted her for a while, just never had an opportunity.¡± ¡°Haha! She¡¯ll be at our mercy the entire night!¡± Quentinughed gleefully. He lunged at Quincy, unable to hold back anymore. However, James stood up and yanked him back, then threw him violently to the ground. Quentin had the air knocked out of him. It hurt so much that he could not even crawl back up. He pointed a finger at James. ¡°You¡­ You bastard!¡± he shouted. ¡°You wanna go first?! I¡¯ll tell you right now that that¡¯s impossible! I worked so hard for this! I¡¯m going first!¡± There was no way he could tolerate the thought of James going first. Instead, James walked over to the camera Quentin had nted and took out the memory card. He waved it at Quentin, who was now unsteadily getting to his feet, and smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s see you turn this around now.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Realization of James¡¯s true intentions dawned on Quentin, and he spat out a mouthful of blood in anger. James walked towards the bed and shook his head at Quincy, still lying on the bed. ¡°Beauty truly is one¡¯s undoing,¡± he said with a sigh. ¡°You¡¯re not safe anywhere when you¡¯re beautiful.¡± He understood the curse of beauty well. Such things often happened to Thea, too. He then went to the bathroom and got a bucket of cold water, tossing it abruptly onto Quincy. Quincy sputtered and trembled at the sudden cold, but regained her rity. She got up at the sight of James and gave him a p. However, strength left her body at that moment and she once again fell onto the ground. She stared at James in a daze, then crawled up his body and wrapped her limbs around him. James frowned. ¡°What a scary drug.¡± He pushed Quincy away, then pricked several silver needles into her body. At the same time, Quentin silently picked up a chair and swung it brutally towards the back of James¡¯s head. Chapter 456 Chapter 456 ¡°Die!¡± Quentin swung the wooden chair at the back of James¡¯s head. James reacted quickly. He turned and raised his arm just in time, and the wooden chair shattered on his arm. The chair was sturdy and made of solid wood. Quentin felt like he had swung the chair at a brick wall instead. His body recoiled and he fell to the ground with a cry of pain. James brushed debris off his arm, then looked at Quentin, now on the floor. He walked over to him and pressed a foot on his body. ¡°Scum.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Quentin¡¯s expression twisted in pain as he yelled. James ignored him and walked back to the bed. He helped Quincy up and got her to sit on her knees. However, Quincy¡¯s strength had left her entirely. She slumped over like her bones had all liquefied. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. James stopped her fall in time. He pressed down on her shoulder to prevent her from falling over again. At the same time, he reached out with his other hand and prodded her back, sliding down slowly along her spine to her buttocks. He did this several times, thenid her down and picked up her arm. He pressed down on her shoulder with a finger, sliding it all the way down to her fingertips. He repeated this on her other arm. After that, he did the same to her legs, starting from the top of her thigh down to the soles of her feet. This technique,bined with his silver needles, forcibly expelled the drug from her body. Quincy finally regained consciousness. When her mind was clear, she spotted James. She remembered vaguely how James was touching her and lifted her arm to p him. ¡°What did you do to me, you bastard?!¡± she shouted. James easily caught her arm. ¡°I saved you. Is this how you return that favor?¡± he said impassively. ¡°You¡­ You saved me?¡± Quincy was confused. She recalled how she had entered a room with Quentin, but had little recollection about what happened after that. ¡°Get up if you have energy. Wear something less revealing when you get to your room. Any man would be pushed to his limits with you wearing that, ¡±James said, then turned towards the entrance. He opened the door and yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°Someone help! Look! Something¡¯s happened!¡± He did not care how this would affect Quincy. All he wanted was to prove Thea¡¯s and his innocence. That shout quickly drew a crowd. Quincy saw Quentin on the ground still groaning in pain when she got up and immediately knew what happened. She walked towards the door. She felt a wave of weakness ovee her and fell towards James just as she got to the door. She grabbed onto James before she could fall and steadied herself. Quincy still felt weak all over and held tightly onto James so she would not fall. Many people rushed into the room. Thea, too, arrived, but froze when she saw the intimate scene between James and Quincy. James spotted Thea, too, and hurriedly let go of Quincy to walk towards her. Quincy, now with no support, caught herself with the wall before she could fall to the ground. She grimaced at James as she stood up weakly. ¡°Dammit, James! Would it kill you to help me out for a few minutes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what it looks like, Thea,¡± James said, now at Thea¡¯s side. Thea red at him, then walked hurriedly towards Quincy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Quin?¡± she asked. Quincy shook her head. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. Ask James. He knows.¡± With that, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on James. They all had doubtful looks on their faces. Quentin had taken Quincy away so he could treat her. Why was James in Quentin¡¯s room? Some of Quentin¡¯s ssmates entered the room and helped him up when they spotted him groaning in pain on the ground. ¡°James, you bastard! Why¡¯d you hit him?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere until we know what happened here!¡± They all started yelling. Quentin spoke through the pain. ¡°I was treating Quin¡¯s wounds when he climbed in through the window and wanted to sexually assault her. I tried to stop him, but he hit me.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the kind of person you are, James!¡± Chapter 457 Chapter 457 ¡±What a bastard.¡± The men all started rebuking him, staring at Quincy. She was so sexy. So alluring. No wonder James did that. Most men present all thought the same thing, but none had the guts to act upon it. Thea did not believe a word Quentin said. She helped Quincy up. ¡°Is that true, Quin?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Quincy¡¯s mind was befuddled after ingesting that drug. She did not remember what had happened. All she knew was that James was touching her. She shook her head weakly. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I can vaguely remember James picked me up and was groping my back, arms, and legs.¡± ¡°Pfft~¡± James burst intoughter. He detoxified her out of kindness. How did it turn into him groping her? ¡°That¡¯s exactly it!¡± Quentin said. ¡°I went to stop him, but he started beating me up.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call the cops.¡± ¡°Scum like him are what drags society down.¡± Everyone started chiming in. At that moment, even Quincy grew confused. At first, she thought Quentin was the one that tried to do something to her and that James had saved her. Now that the crowd was saying otherwise, she felt it was the other way around, too, and that Quentin only got beaten up because he tried to stop James. Quentin shared a look with some of his ssmates. ¡°He has a memory card in his possession,¡± he muttered. ¡°Go beat him up and use that chance to take it back.¡± The ssmates understood. ¡°James, you bastard!¡± ¡°Scumbag! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± They all charged at James to beat him up so they could take the memory card. James showed no mercy. With one kick, the five people were sent flying backward. He was too skilled. No one else dared attack him. James nced at Quincy. ¡°I gave you a way out,¡± he said impassively. ¡°But since even you misunderstood me, I have no choice but to treat everyone to a free show.¡± He took out the memory card and walked further into the room, cing it back into the camera to y the video. The crowd followed him and gathered around the camera. The room was now filled with people, all staring unblinkingly at the video. When it got to the part where Quentin pounced on her, Quincy flushed red and turned the camera off. Quentin¡¯s face, on the other hand, was deathly pale. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± ¡°Quentin¡¯s just a beast in human clothing.¡± ¡°This was all Quentin¡¯s fault. We got James all wrong.¡± ¡°James is the good guy here. This was a good opportunity, but he never took advantage of it. What an upstanding man.¡± Everyone realized the truth. James grinned at Quincy, whose face was still red. ¡°It¡¯s not over. The best part¡¯s after that. Let everyone watch it. It¡¯ll prove my innocence.¡± Quincy red at James. ¡°Say one more word and I¡¯ll tear your mouth off.¡± James chuckled. ¡°Alright, everything¡¯s fine now. Quincy is fine. I got here just in time and used my unparalleled medical skills to purge the toxins from her body.¡± He looked at Quincy again andughed. ¡°Remember to wear more when you get back. It¡¯d be hard not to get assaulted when you¡¯re dressed like that. Also, remember to drink warm water when you return to your room. There are still some traces of the drug left in your body, but you can just pee it out.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Some of the people burst outughing. Embarrassed, Quincy said hurriedly, ¡°Thea, help me back to my room.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Thea nodded. At that moment, Kian and Kellen, his manager, appeared. ¡°Wow! Kian¡¯s here!¡± His fans started screaming. However, Kian knelt in front of Thea under everyone¡¯s gaze. What? They all stared in shock. What was happening now? Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Kian shocked everyone with his kneeling. He was a huge celebrity, popr throughout the world. Almost every woman in both sses loved Kian. Yet now, he was kneeling in front of Thea. Kian was forced into this. He did not want to die. ¡°I was wrong, Ms. Thea,¡± he pleaded on the ground. ¡°Please forgive me. Just pretend I never said anything.¡± One of Kian¡¯s fans became annoyed and went up to him to help him up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Kian? You can¡¯t kneel for her. Your knees are more valuable than that. You¡¯re a huge star! You¡¯re my idol!¡± ¡°Thea! What did you do to Kian?¡± They started berating Thea. Their idol was kneeling because of Thea. They were angry now. Quincy, too, looked at Thea in confusion. Thea was the only one that knew what this was about. She shot James a look. James told her he would speak to Kian. Why was Kian now kneeling before her and apologizing profusely? ¡°Honey?¡¯ She stared at James. James shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s doing that.¡± ¡°You¡­ Stand up first,¡± Thea said hurriedly. ¡°No. I¡¯m not getting up until you forgive me.¡± Kian was afraid James would feed him to the fishes if Thea did not forgive him. ¡°I-I forgive you.¡± With that, Kian was happy. ¡°T-Thank you, Ms. Thea!¡± he said quickly, then got up and walked away as everyone stared after him, stunned. The crowd was confused. No one knew what had just happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Thea?¡± Quincy asked. ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing.¡± Thea said nothing more and helped Quincy walk to her room. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Soon enough, they were in Quincy¡¯s room. Quincyid down against her pillow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Thea. I misunderstood you. Thank you to you and James. If it weren¡¯t for him, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d have been able to escape tonight.¡± Thea smiled. ¡°We¡¯re best friends. Helping you is what I should do.¡± ¡°Help me wash up? I feel so weak. I¡¯m exhausted. I¡¯m going to sleep after washing up. We¡¯ll talk about everything else tomorrow and call the cops after the monument¡¯s been erected.¡± Quentin had broken thew. Quincy had to report this to the police. Quentin must endure the punishment he deserves. Thea helped Quincy bathe, but did not leave after that. ¡°Thea, get me a ss of warm water.¡± Quincy remembered James¡¯s advice. ¡°Okay.¡± Thea poured her a ss of water. After that, she kept Quincypany. Meanwhile, outside the vi. Lorne had been waiting for hours, since the afternoon. He had called his boss in the afternoon to send someone over. They were already here, but they did not act rashly and just waited for nightfall. Inside a car. Lorne had tied a gauze around his nose. He nced at the time. It was ten at night. Hatred shed across his expression. ¡°I want you dead, James. Thea and Quincy, you bitches, you¡¯ll get what¡¯singter.¡± ¡°Lorne, it¡¯s ten,¡± one of the people said. ¡°When are we making our move.¡± Lorne waved a hand in dismissal. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. We keep waiting. We¡¯ll make our move once they¡¯re asleep. Oh, right. Did you prepare it?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s ready,¡± the person said. ¡°This knockout gas is specially formted. Even inhaling just a little will make them sleep like a log.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Lorneughed evilly. Dragon Fountain Vi. In the mountain resort hotel. James lied in bed, idly ying a game of nts vs. Zombies. He nced at the time. It was almost ten at night, but Thea was not back. He knew then that Thea might not be returning to the room and was sleeping in Quincy¡¯s room. Chapter 459 Chapter 459 He quit the game and yawned, then went to prepare for bed. At that moment, he felt a wave of murderous intent. He tensed up and snuck to the window, then pulled the curtains open abruptly. He caught a glimpse of someone jumping from the second-floor balcony, who then proceeded to run back towards the mountain. James did not hesitate. He opened the window and jumped, then jumped again when his feet touched the balcony andnded on the parapet, then leaped down several meters to the ground floor immediately after to give chase. James was fast, but the other person was fast, too. James gave chase, all the way to the back of Mount Dragon Fountain. In front of him was now a dense forest. James slowed down and walked forward cautiously, his senses alert as he took in his surroundings. Rustle¡­ The wind blew, sending fallen leaves flying and rustling tree branches. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Show yourself.¡± James¡¯s voice rang out. At that moment, he jerked his head upwards as he shot a silver needle out. A man dressed in ck stood on arge tree twenty meters ahead, his face obscured by a mask. The person dogged the needle nimbly, like an agile monkey. He hopped quickly down from the tree and soonnded on the ground. James stared at the masked man in front of him. He could sense a strong bloodlust from him. It was an aura that he had never encountered before. Someone who possessed such an intense murderous aura was someone whose hands were stained with blood. ¡°Who are you?¡± James said in a cold, deep voice. ¡°The one who¡¯s going to kill you,¡± a hoarse voice said. With that, the man charged forward. He was fast, kicking up leaves behind him as he ran. The twenty-something meter gap between them was closed in a matter of seconds. This person was faster than the world sprint champion. He raised an arm as he appeared right in front of James, unleashing a harsh blow. This strike was incredibly powerful, with a great force behind it. James raised an arm to meet it, blocking the opponent¡¯s attack. He felt the extreme force as they made contact. To his shock, his body was moved slightly from the blow. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. His expression darkened. This was the most powerful opponent he had ever gone up against. The masked person was pushed backward with a powerful force. The masked person performed a backflip in midair andnded smoothly on the ground before standing back up and charging at him again. James, too, kept up with his counterattack. As they fought, James studied his opponent. He was around one-hundred-and-seventy centimeters tall. He was not fat, with slender, gloved arms. The gloves were made from a special material. His legs were long and slender but packed an explosive force. This was a woman. However, her moves were strange. She did not use a regr moveset. Instead, all her blows were aimed at vital points, designed to kill. ¡®An assassin.¡¯ James¡¯s judgment was urate. The masked woman was an assassin. They continued trading blows in the forest. James¡¯s fist shot out in a powerful punch. His opponent¡¯s body was too agile. She dodged it and climbed up another big tree. His fist smashed against the tree. The tree shook from the force, and a hole appeared on its trunk. James pulled back. At that instant, he heard the sound of whooshing wind above him. He raised his hand to block the iing attack. He sessfully blocked one punch, but could not block the second. His shoulder was hit. His body slumped forward and he fell to the ground. Before he could stand up, a sharp dagger came flying at him. ¡®What a strong assassin,¡¯ he thought to himself, stunned. His body sprung itself back up and avoided being stabbed. He turned in mid-air and swung a fierce kick towards his opponent¡¯s head. Chapter 460 Chapter 460 The assassin was powerful and agile, but James was not weak, either. His change in movement was too fast for the assassin to react to in time. By the time she did, it was too His kick did notnd on her head, but on her body. She was sent flying backward andnded violently against a tree, then slumped to the ground. Spurt! She spat out a mouthful of blood as her head tilted forward. She tried to get back up, but James chased after her. He pinned her down with one foot. The assassin could not move. James bent down to take the mask off. At that moment, she pulled out a dagger from her leg and swung it quickly towards James. However, James was well prepared for this. The moment she moved, a silver needle pricked her in her arm and she went limp, dropping the dagger onto the ground. James smiled ndly and pulled the mask away. The assassin really was a woman. He took some silver needles out and stuck them into the woman, then lifted his leg from her and walked over to sit on a nearby rock and lit a cigarette. The assassin¡¯s strength was drained from her body, but she could still move. She stood up with great difficulty and sat with her back against the tree. James watched her as he smoked. She seemed young, around 25 or 26. She was also beautiful, but there was a cold indifference within that beauty. ¡°Speak. Who sent you?¡± ¡°You caught me. I have nothing to say to you. Just kill me if that¡¯s what you want. I have noints.¡± The assassin¡¯s voice was as cold as a cier. ¡°Not gonna talk?¡± James smiled faintly and picked up a leaf before casually tossing it. The leaf flew, striking directly at the assassin¡¯s acupuncture point. ¡°Ahh-¡± She fell instantly to the ground and let out a pained scream. Her body stung all over as if she had been struck by someone. She was a well-trained assassin. An instant after she let out that yell, she fell silent, gritting her teeth as she suffered in silence. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. James frowned at the sight. He knew that sensation. He could hardly believe a woman could endure it. He walked over to her and pulled needles out of her body, easing the pain she felt. Then, he sat back on the rock. Since force could not get her to speak, he would use a gentler approach. ¡°You should know who I am if you¡¯re here to kill me. You should also be aware that your chances of seeding were slim, and what happens if you had failed to kill me.¡± The assassin had gotten back up. She leaned against the tree and stared at James, watching closely for an opening in case James let his guard down so she could finish her job. Her gaze betrayed her. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time thinking about such pointless things,¡± James said flippantly. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. But, I don¡¯t have to kill you. Just answer my questions, and I promise I¡¯ll let you go if your answers satisfy me.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± The assassinughed. Since I tried to kill you, it means I¡¯m prepared to die. In our line of work, we dance with death all the time. Surviving a job isn¡¯t guaranteed. I don¡¯t care if I live or die.¡± "I doubt that." James smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re here to kill me, and I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s for money. Since you don¡¯t care about life or death, that means you think of money as more important than your life. But, money is of no use to you if you¡¯re dead. Tell me, how much did they offer you? I¡¯ll double it.¡± ¡°Just kill me.¡± James frowned. This woman was hard to crack. He pondered for a moment, then walked over to her and removed her clothes. He shed her a wicked smirk. ¡°We¡¯re in a dense forest. This is a ce of pleasure. You¡¯re pretty, too. It¡¯d be a waste if you just died. I¡¯ll kill you after I¡¯ve had my fun.¡± The assassin closed her eyes, not bothering to resist. She knew it would be pointless. James reached out and caressed her body. She sat there limply, like a dead fish. James grumbled inwardly. Who on earth trained her? Her mouth was sealed shut. He only wanted to scare her into talking. He had not nned on actually doing anything to her. Chapter 461 Chapter 461 He stopped and sat down, then continued to smoke. The assassin opened her eyes slowly and stared at James, who seemed preupied. ¡®Is this really the ck Dragon? They say the ck Dragon doesn¡¯t hesitate when killing people and knew no mercy. Looks like the rumors were wrong.¡¯ ¡°Leave.¡± James shot a nce at her and waved her away. ¡°...¡± She was stunned. He let her go, just like that? Beforeing here, she knew there was only one conclusion for her if she failed to kill him, and that was death. She had not expected that he would spare her. ¡°Y-You¡¯re actually letting me go?¡± she asked tentatively. ¡°Get lost!¡± James shouted. The assassin dragged herself to her feet and left. She walked for a few steps, then turned around. James was sitting on a rock, thinking about something. She turned back and stared at James. ¡°Alright, what do you want to know?¡± James let out a subtle, unnoticeable smile, then lifted his head to look at her. ¡°What, you¡¯re gonna talk now?¡± ¡°Depends on what you ask. There are some things I¡¯m not allowed to say.¡± The assassin sat down. ¡°Who wants to kill me?¡± She shook her head. ¡°Dunno.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then why did you try and kill me?¡± ¡°I got the job off the dark web. There are bounties on you all over the world. They¡¯ve all umted to ten billion in total.¡± James rubbed his nose. Was he only worth ten billion? ¡°Who are you? Which power do you belong to? When did this country get assassins like you?¡± James looked at the assassin. She was extremely powerful, yet she was not vulgar. Her strength was even on par with the 28-nation martial arts gurus. ¡°Well¡­¡± The assassin hesitated. The gears in James¡¯s mind started to turn. This person was strong. He was not the ck Dragon anymore and had umted too many enemies. He needed someone strong by his side. ¡°I trust you¡¯re tired of living an assassin¡¯s life. Would you like to settle down? I¡¯ll give you a chance now. You can leave the underworld and change your name to start over.¡± ¡°Thank you for letting me live. I¡¯ve said everything I have to. Watch out for yourself. There will be more assassins after you from now on.¡± With that, the assassin disappeared into the darkness. James frowned. Back in the army, he had not made contact with any assassination organizations. He did not know where she was from. He spared her to get information, but it was also to gain more allies. This was because hecked numbers and had to get stronger. He considered giving the Blithe King a call and having him investigate the assassin¡¯s origin, but thought against it after remembering that the Blithe King was being watched by many men in power. He would have to call on Jake Graham if he wanted to know who the assassin was. He nned on contacting Jake Graham tomorrow once they returned home and to have him use his undergroundwork to run a background check on the assassin. James stood up and started walking back at a leisurely pace. At that moment, he heard a gunshot. James¡¯s expression darkened and he jumped up a nearby tree, hiding amongst its dense leaves. A dark shadow fled in the distance. It was the assassin he had met earlier. She had been shot in the chest. She pressed down on the wound with her hand and stumbled as she escaped deeper into the forest. James, standing on the tree, saw everything. He watched as a man chased after her. He wore a mask, too, and held a pistol in his hand. The man slowed down as he looked around the forest. ¡°May!¡± he shouted. ¡°You know what happens if you fail. You die. It¡¯s the rules. Show yourself, now!¡± The man¡¯s voice rang out. James heard everything loud and clear. ¡°The penalty for a failed mission is death?¡± He was shocked. What kind of organization was this? Why did it have such a frightening rule?Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 462 Chapter 462 James stayed in the tree, not making a move. However, he knew that the woman had failed her mission. Nothing awaited her except death. This was perfect. He could have her join him, instead. Nearby, behind a big tree. The assassin still had her hand pressed to her wound, but blood poured out regardless. She had been shot, and it had hit her artery. She did not have much time left. The masked man slowly followed her blood on the ground and arrived at the tree where the assassin was hiding behind. ¡°You know the rules, May. A failed assassination means death, but it also depends on the circumstances. You could have lived if the enemy had not seen your face. You¡¯ve been exposed, so ording to our rules, you must die.¡± The assassin walked away from the tree. Her face was pale as she spoke slowly to the masked man in front of her. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve done so much for the organization, but just because he saw my face, I have to die? That¡¯s the ck Dragon we¡¯re talking about. The sess rate for killing him is less than one percent.¡± ¡°Rules are rules,¡± the man said coldly, then pointed the gun at her. Swish! A silver needle shot out and embedded itself into the back of the man¡¯s head. He slumped slowly to the ground. Thud! The leaves flew up, then floated back down again. James approached slowly. The assassin was at her limit. She fell to the ground when she saw James. James walked over to her and looked at her bloody shirt. He knelt down and tore it open, revealing a bloody wound on her chest. ¡°Consider yourself lucky,¡± James said. He pulled a wire out of the sleeve of his jacket and entered the end of it into the wound. The bullet was pulled out by the wire. Immediately after that, James took out some silver needles and used them to stop her bleeding and protect her heart veins. He helped the assassin sit against the tree. The assassin was deathly pale. She looked at James. ¡°People say the ck Dragon had unparalleled medical skills. Looks like I was able to witness it for myself.¡± She was shocked at how skilled he was. He did not even need to touch the wound to take the bullet out. That technique was hard to believe if she had not seen it for herself. ¡°Why did you save me?¡± Her pale face was full of questions as she stared at James. ¡°Because you have a conscience,¡± James said indifferently. ¡°You have principles and didn¡¯t target my wife just because you wanted to kill me. If you had captured her and used her against me, you Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. would¡¯ve had a much higher chance of sess, but you didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The assassin was doubtful. In her line of work, there was a rule to never involve family. This was her rule, but it was also their world¡¯s rule. Once the rule was vited, there would be no ce for her in that world. James examined her. ¡°I¡¯m curious,¡± he said. ¡°What organization are you from?¡± She could not return to her organization anymore after today. They would only send people after her, anyway. At this point, there was no reason for her to keep them a secret. ¡°I¡¯m May Argentum. I¡¯m a member of the Dark Castle, and one of their three SSS-ranked assassins.¡± ¡°The Dark Castle?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 463 Chapter 463 ¡°The Dark Castle is the most mysterious assassin organization in the world. They also specialize in training assassins,¡± May said. James had been in the military for ten years. He had conquerednds and lived his days by the edge of the sword, but organizations like this were something he did not know much about. This piqued his interest. ¡°You say you were one of Dark Castle¡¯s three SSS-ranked assassins. I don¡¯t know what SSS means, but does this mean there are two others as strong as you are?¡± May nodded. ¡°More or less.¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± May shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Dark Castle has a rule where we all had to wear masks. I¡¯ve never seen any of their faces. Dark Castle also has a rule where you have toplete your mission if you ept it. If you fail, you¡¯ll die in most cases. However, the penalty is circumstantial. There¡¯s also another rule where you have to die if someone sees you without your mask on.¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s next?¡± James asked, looking at her. ¡°You can¡¯t return to Dark Castle, your supervisor is dead. Dark Castle will definitely be on the hunt for you. You might not be able to move freely now.¡± May shook her head slightly. She had not thought about it. ¡°I need men by my side,¡± James said simply. ¡°If you want, you could follow me. I can¡¯t guarantee your safety forever, but you¡¯ll be safe for the time being.¡± May turned to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re taking me in? Aren¡¯t you worried I¡¯d attack you the first chance I get so I canplete my mission?¡± James chuckled. ¡°That depends if you¡¯re capable of doing that.¡± May was lost in thought. She had no way of returning now. She had no ce in the world. There was only one other option for her, besides dying, and that was to follow James. She nodded after a few moments of thinking. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± James smiled faintly. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He pulled his phone out and called someone named Ronald Moone. Ronald was one of the thousand men he had transferred from the Southern ins and was the current leader of those thousand men. These men had beenying low in Cansington since being transferred here, awaiting James¡¯s order. ¡°Boss,¡± an excited voice came from the speaker. ¡°What¡¯s your order?¡± It had been a few days since Ronald had brought his brothers-in-arms to Cansington, but James never contacted him. Now that he¡¯s calling, Ronald got excited. ¡°Drive to Dragon Fountain Vi. There¡¯s someone here I need you to pick up.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± With his orders received, Ronald instantly made preparations. James hung up and looked at May. ¡°Can you walk?¡± May stood up with some difficulty, sweat droplets appearing as she did. Her face was twisted in pain as she took a few steps. ¡°I-I¡¯m alright,¡± she said weakly. James knew that she was a specially-trained assassin. Her body was durable and she had a terrifyingly high tolerance for pain. She may have been shot and lost a lot of blood, but the bullet had been taken out. If she could not even walk right now, she would not be worthy of being by his side. May looked at the body on the floor and took out a small bottle. She poured the powder inside onto the body, and it burst into mes in an instant, turning quickly into ashes. James did notment and just turned to leave. May followed him. They ran back towards the hotel, one in front, and one following behind. Earlier, Lorne made his move just as James gave chase after the assassin. He used the knockout gas on the security and turned the power off. People walked out of their rooms when the power was cut off. But as they did, they inhaled the knockout gas and slumped to the ground, unconscious. Lorne started searching for James when everyone was knocked out. However, James was nowhere to be found. Only Thea and Quincy were around. ¡°That fucking brat. Where did he go?!¡± Lorne searched every room, but James was not in any of them. He kicked a door in anger. ¡°Boss, his wife is still here. I¡¯m sure he couldn¡¯t have gone far. We should wait. He¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°Boss, look at all the hotties. How about we let everyone have some fun?¡± Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Smack! Lorne pped the underling. There were beautiful women galore, but they could not touch any of them. Things would get messy if they did. Their only targets were James, Thea, and Quincy. He would not mess with anyone else. Otherwise, not even his boss would be able to cover it up if things escted. ¡°Go turn the electricity back on.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The underling hurried off to turn the electricity back on. In Quincy''s room. Lorne looked at Quincy and Thea, both on the bed. Quincy had finished her bath and was lying on the bed in a three-piece pajama set. Thea, meanwhile, was lying sideways on the bed. Lorne could not help but swallow at the sight of these two beautiful women. These two were once the school belles. Back then, he pursued them both but got rejected mercilessly. Who knew they would both fall into his hands ten yearster? He walked over to them and admired their bodies. Thea was wearing normal clothes, but Quincy¡¯s three-piece was too alluring. He took out a small bottle and walked towards Quincy, opening the bottle to ce it under her nose. A foul stench entered her nostrils. ¡°Cough!¡± Quincy coughed and woke abruptly. Her eyes gradually cleared and her expression changed when she saw Lorne standing in the room. She yanked the covers over her body as her face paled. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing in my room?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Lorneughed. ¡°Did you ever expect this, Quincy?¡± Quincy nced over at Thea, still unconscious, and nudged her. However, Thea seemed to be stuck in a deep slumber. Lorne yanked her by her hair and shoved her onto the bed. ¡°You pretended to be high-and-mighty, you pretended to be pure¡­¡± He pped her. Smack! Quincy¡¯s fair skin gained a red handprint. She was a woman. She was not as strong as Lorne and waspletely unable to resist. Lorne let Quincy go and retrieved a chair, then sat by the bed. He looked at the now misty-eyed Quincy andughed. ¡°I never expected you to one day fall into my hands, ss monitor. Back then, i wrote you so many love letters. It was one thing if you just rejected me, but you just had to read them aloud to the entire ss.¡± Quincy stared at Lorne with tears in her eyes. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing, Lorne?¡± she said coldly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re breaking thew. I¡¯m warning you, either let me go, or be prepared to spend the rest of your life in jail.¡± ¡°Haha! You¡¯re threatening me?¡± Lorneughed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of lots of things, but threats aren¡¯t one of them.¡± He pulled out a phone and waved it at her. ¡°I¡¯ll rape you and film it. I¡¯d like to see you publicize that. If you dare call the cops, just wait for your reputation to be destroyed.¡± Lorne had no fear. Women cared about their image the most, especially prideful, self-important ones like Quincy. ¡°You¡­¡± Quincy trembled with anger. Lorne took out the bottle again and put it under Thea¡¯s nose. ¡°Cough!¡± Thea choked on the stench and coughed. Lorne kicked her off the bed as soon as she woke up. Then, he walked over to her and dragged her up by her hair and pped her a few times. ¡°Where¡¯s James, you fucking bitch?¡± He asked while he pped her. Thea had only just regained consciousness but was dazed before she had time to react. A few secondster, she finally came to her senses. ¡°L-Lorne?! What are you doing?!¡± ¡°What am I doing?¡± Lorne licked his dry lips and smirked. ¡°I¡¯m a man, you¡¯re women. We¡¯re in a room together. What do you think I¡¯m going to do? Thea shrank away, afraid. ¡°Lorne! Come at me if you have a grudge,¡± Quincy said coldly. ¡°Leave Thea alone.¡± ¡°Come at you?¡± Lorne studied Quincy in her three-piece pajamas, her fair skin and alluring figure making her all the more tempting. Heughed heartily. ¡°Sure! I¡¯lle at you!¡± He walked over to her. Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Quincy was afraid, too. She kept moving backward and got to the edge of the bed. Then, in a moment of carelessness, she fell off the bed. Lorne walked over to her and picked her up. Quincy wanted to resist, but her body was still recovering from both the snake venom and Quentin¡¯s drug. She was still weak and could not muster the strength to fight back. Lorneughed. ¡°Haha! Can you not take it anymore, Quincy? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make you feel good.¡± He tossed her onto the bed, then started taking off his clothes. After that, he nced at Thea, who had grown pale, and smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be your turn soon.¡± ¡­ James and May arrived at the hotel. James sensed something was off the moment they neared the premises. He noticed the strangers standing guard outside. He rushed back to the hotel. As soon as he entered, he spotted people on all the major stairways. He showed no mercy and took them all out, then rushed to the second floor, defeating people along the way. When he got to Quincy¡¯s room, he saw people standing guard around the door, too. Inside. Lorne had taken his clothes off. He wiggled his body at his two littlembs andughed. ¡°Here Ie¡­¡± At that moment, he heard fighting outside. ¡°What¡¯s going on out there?!¡± he turned and yelled. As he turned around, the door opened and a man walked in, his expression dark. ¡°So you¡¯re finally here, James. I¡¯ve been waiting¡­¡± Lorne had not gotten his words out when James marched over to him and grabbed him, throwing him brutally toward the window. Lorne smashed through the ss and flew outside. He fell two floors down onto the ground. ¡°Ah¡­¡± A pained cry came from outside, then slowly got softer. ¡°Are you alright, dearest?¡± James rushed over to the cowering Thea, then grew enraged at the handprint on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him!¡± He ran out the window and leaped down. ¡°Ahh!¡± A heart-rending shout traveled into the room. Quincy and Thea shivered at the noise. Soon enough, James returned. ¡°It¡¯s alright now, darling. I¡¯ve dealt with that little beat.¡± ¡°Honey? D-Did you kill him?¡± Thea was pale. James waved his hand. ¡°No. He fell from the second floor. At most, he only broke a few bones and had a concussion. Though, I did break his third leg. He¡¯ll never be able to use it again from now on.¡± ¡°Hey, James. I¡¯m the victim here. How about some words offort?¡± James nced at Quincy. She was still wearing her three-piece. Nothing was removed. How was she a victim? ¡°He just hugged you or something. It¡¯s no big deal,¡± James said nonchntly. ¡°Why, you¡­¡± Quincy flushed red. James took his phone out and called the police. N?velDrama.Org content. Lorne was growing too bold, knocking out so many people with an illegal knockout gas like that. At that moment, May walked in. ¡°W-Who¡¯s this, Honey?¡± Thea frowned at May. ¡°Well¡­¡± James was caught by surprise and could not think of an excuse. May, on the other hand, reacted in time. ¡°Hello, Thea. I¡¯m May Argentum a bodyguard Mr. Caden hired to protect you in secret. I got hurt in a fight when these intruders charged in. I apologize for the shock you had to endure due to a dereliction of duty on my end.¡± ¡°Bodyguard?¡± Thea looked at James, confused. ¡°Ah, yes.¡± James scratched his head and continued. ¡°I was worried something would happen to you again after that kidnapping, so I secretly hired a bodyguard for you. It was thanks to May waking me from the knockout gas that I coulde save you.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Thea came to a realization. Chapter 466 Chapter 466 James looked at May Argentum, eyes filled with gratitude. She wears her heart on her sleeve, that¡¯s a good thing. ¡°Oh right, how should we deal with Lorne and the people he brought?¡± James asked while looking at Quincy and Thea. ¡°We should let the police deal with this,¡± Quincy answered. This was beyond a small offense, it was a felony. The police should be notified. ¡°Yeah, I agree.¡± James nodded. Quincy fished her phone out to make a call to the police. James took out the smoke antidote that he looted from Lorne¡¯s body and began administering it to the alumni. Once the alumni recovered from the smoke and learned what had happened, they all broke into disgruntled groans. Lorne¡¯s men were all restrained by James as he let them fall to the floor and they cried out in agony from the impact. The alumni procured some rope to tie them up. When they saw Lorne, crotch drenched in blood, lying limply on the ground, all of them drew a cold breath. In the hotel lobby of the Dragon Fountain Vi. The few dozen men brought by Lorne were all tied up here. Lorne himself had also been brought here too. He leaned weakly against a column with fractured bones and a caved-in face. To add to things, his member had also been rendered useless. ¡°James, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Quincy watched these people, especially the heavily wounded Lorne, and frowned as she spoke, ¡°Lorne¡¯s condition is pretty bad. Is he going to die? If he dies, we¡¯ll get in deep trouble.¡± Jamesughed humorlessly, ¡°Rx, he isn¡¯t dying anytime soon. Oh yeah, when the police arrive, you guys need to be my witness. This all was an act of self-defense, got it?¡± Everybody gasped when they heard this. Self-defense? You don¡¯t have the tiniest injury on your body yet these people have their limbs broken. Even if you said you were only defending yourself, these guys have obviously been single-handedly and thoroughly curb-stomped. Quincy kept her eyes on James. This guy was getting more and more mysterious. Not only were his medical skills incredible, but he was also a terrifyingly good martial artist. After the events that had happened, James¡¯s reputation rose exponentially. Many people came up to talk to him, thanking him for saving the day, and saying how they could not imagine what would have happened without him. Since the ce was quite far from the city, it took the police cars two hours to arrive. After a detailed interrogation, they detained Lorne as well as Quentin Goth. When the police left, May was taken by Ronn Moone to Cansington to treat her wounds. Everyone was finally able to get some rest after 3 a.m. Thea went to apany Quincy, leaving James alone in the room. With that, the night slipped away without further unrest. The next day. Quincy organized this ss reunion to reconnect with her old ssmates whom she did not get to meet after being overseas for so long. The other reason was to set up a shrine for the ck Dragon, James, so people could pay their respects to him. She had this all nned out. The location was a cleared site on a hill, around 3 kilometers away from the Dragon Fountain Vi, ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. amidst a lush forest. Some workers Quincy hired were tasked with revamping the tomb. The workers finallypleted the tomb at longst, after working overtime. A short and neatly engraved sentence was on the tomb¡¯s epitaph. ¡°Here lies the ck Dragon, James Caden¡±. James stood beside it as he watched with mixed feelings. He was a little bit upset. The people began to pay their respects. James walked away and sat on a rock. He lit a cigarette and smoked all alone. Quincy stood before the tomb and reminisced about the past. Mostly about her meeting, getting to know, and falling in love with James. Her heart was in turmoil, then her eyes began to brim with tears and eventually they rolled down her face. She waited for James for a decade, and this was her payoff. Thea also stood numbly. The ck Dragon was the one who saved her ten years ago, the one man who changed the first half of her life. He was the person that always had her back. Chapter 467 Chapter 467 She never got a chance to thank him before he passed away. Joan Dunn was silent, too. Back when she was a delinquent, and bad at school, James was the one who motivated her to change her life. He passed away before she had the chance to meet him. The others in the crowd were also reticent. Their ss monitor had been the ck Dragon all along. The man who went above and beyond for his country, and fought for her safety but died within her borders. After the memorial, everybody took turns to light their incense. The entire affairsted until midday. On their way back, James held Thea and offered her sweetly, ¡°Darling, the mountain roads are harder to walk on, be careful. Would you like me to carry you?¡± ¡°N-no.¡± Thea blushed. There were so many people around them, how could she say yes? Quincy felt a twinge of jealousy watching them. She was jealous of Thea for having a loyal husband that was always beside her. The crew made it back to the vi. Thea wanted to have lunch at the vi before she went back but a phone call from home derailed her ns. She was told the Xenoses were attacking the Cahans. This morning, the court froze all the Cahans¡¯s financial assets and evicted them from their mansion. Their mentioned was repossessed and was to be auctioned off. Thea rted the news to James. James frowned. ¡°Why is this happening? Didn¡¯t you pay all your debts to the Xenoses? Why are they Thea shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s because I offended Quay yesterday? It might have given him an excuse to act against us now.¡± Decisively, James said, ¡°We have to go check it out.¡± Thea went toward the crowd. James walked to Zion Lawson with a smile, ¡°Zion.¡± ¡°Oh, it''s you, James¡­¡± Flustered, Zion stood up and asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± James gave him his number and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°I have to go back to Cansington. If you have any troubles, call me.¡± After that, he turned and left. He and Thea rushed back to Cansington. At Thea¡¯s home. Many people gathered here. Including Howard¡¯s and John¡¯s families. Thea asked, ¡°Grandpa, why is this happening? Why are the Xenoses attacking us?¡± Lex sighed tiredly. Thea looked at Howard. Howard did not speak a word. ¡°What is happening? Can someone please tell me?¡± Thea was getting anxious. Lex finally broke the silence, ¡°The Watsons put us in this mess. When we were trying to save ourselves, Tommy somehow got into contact with the Xenoses and borrowed 500 million. This turned out to be a trap. Now that we owe 500 million in debt to the Xenoses, they sued us and froze our ounts. The court took away all our cars, and houses.¡± The Cahans sat with tightened lips and white knuckles. dys quipped, ¡°Dad, our house is small. Why are all these people here?¡± She came here to blow off some steam, but their current situation was the only thing holding her back from yelling at people. James did not expect the Xenoses to act this fast. He had just met with Quay Xenos yesterday; he wasn¡¯t targeting the Cahans then. James asked Thea, ¡°Thea, do you have money on your card?¡± Thea shook her head. ¡°No, I used all of it to pay the debts.¡± ¡°Mom, how about you?¡± James turned to dys. ¡°Me neither,¡± dys said, ¡°I had a few million before, and all of that went into helping Thea with the debt.¡± James looked around at everybody in the house, and he said, ¡°I have some money on mine. Go find a ce to settle down for now. After the medical convention, I will help the Cahans rise from the ashes. By then, the Oceanic Conference, the Watsons, the Xenoses, or the five provinces¡­ they¡¯ll all amount to nothing.¡± ¡°James, can you get a grip on the reality of our situation for just a second!?¡± dys stood up in a fit of rage and yelled, ¡°We¡¯re all in the same boat. Where the hell would you get the money to help us?¡± James replied, ¡°This started because of Thea, and the whole family is in trouble because of everyone¡¯s association with Thea.¡± As he spoke, he fixed his eyes on Lex. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Grandpa, I will transfer one million to you. Find a ce to stay in the meanwhile. I will deal with the Watsons and the Xenoses.¡± Chapter 468 Chapter 468 Thea was reminded of yesterday¡¯s incident when James brought up the one million dors. Yesterday, at the Dragon Fountain Vi, James transferred three million to Lorne and received it back. She wanted to ask about itst night, but too much had happened in one day, so she lost her opportunity to ask about it. ¡°James, how did you get all this money?¡± Thea looked at James seriously. ¡°I¡­¡± James scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Us men will always keep some extra cash on the side just in case. This is some money I transferred out from my cardst time since I had a feeling you might use up all the money from it. I wanted to have some backup for our necessities¡­¡± Hearing this, Thea fell silent. It was due to her ipetence that she lost all of James¡¯ 200 million. dys was distraught. Her own family is struggling right now, yet here James was using his own money to help Lex. ¡°Grandpa, may I have your card number?¡± James looked at Lex. Lex never expected the day when he would have to rely on his son-inw to survive. Nevertheless, life goes on. He did not refuse the offer. Instead, he said, ¡°James, I will be borrowing this money. After wee out from this crisis, I will pay you back tenfold.¡± Despite saying that, there was no confidence behind his words. Having the Watsons and Xenoses as their enemy, the Cahans will have their work cut out for them if they want to regain their power. Lex gave James his number and the transfer was done. Lex could not be more grateful. The other Cahans sulked. All of them med Thea for their situation. Tommy scoffed, ¡°James, don¡¯t think your spare change is going to make us indebted to you. We¡¯re in this mess all because of Thea. If it wasn¡¯t for her, we¡¯d still be living in our huge mansion.¡± ¡°Thea is a jinx. Out of everyone she could¡¯ve messed with, she had to pick the Watsons and the Xenoses.¡± ¡°We should¡¯ve kicked her out of the family ten years ago.¡± The Cahans all chimed in to berate Thea, spewing out the nastiest verbal abuse they could. Thea admitted her fault. She could not do anything other than continually apologize. James waved his hand, trying to stop the argument, ¡°Enough, guys. It¡¯s not the end of the world. We¡¯ll Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ovee this together. The Cansington Medical Convention is around the corner, we should work hard on that, and im the title of Asclepius.¡± ¡°Asclepius?¡± Weston, John¡¯s son red at James condescendingly, ¡°You?¡± His sister, Yzabe added, ¡°You must be dreaming, man.¡± Nobody believed in James. James justughed the scornfulments off, choosing not to respond to their provocations. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go find a ce to cool our heads.¡± Lex stood up, gesturing for the crowd to leave. After everybody left, dys pped James on his head, screaming, ¡°James, what do you think you¡¯re doing? Why are you giving your money to that old man?¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Thea tried to advocate for James. ¡°This was all because of me, it¡¯s not his fault¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth¡­¡± dys snapped back angrily at her. Thea went quiet right away. dys went off at James. In the end, she demanded James give her all of his money so she could keep an eye on it for him. James knew if he did not give her some money, he¡¯d never hear the end of it from his mother-inw. His mind raced. Thea knew he transferred three million to Lorne yesterday. Just now, he took out one million. ¡°Mom, I only have two million left. This is the money I made after being in the military for ten years¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap and transfer that to my ount.¡± ¡°F-Fine.¡± James took out his phone and logged on to his online bank ount to begin the transfer. dys finally let him go after she saw the money in her ount. Thea dragged James back to their room after that. She hung her head low, like a child who got caught doing something wrong, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m so sorry. I got you into all this trouble¡­¡± James brushed it off. ¡°It¡¯s fine, but I¡¯m really broke this time.¡± Thea sighed deeply as she sank into the bed. ¡°If I knew this would happen, I would never have bought Pacific Group. I¡¯ve caused so much trouble and I put my entire family in debt¡­¡± She rebuked herself for everything she had done until now. She raised her hand, attempting to p herself. James held her back just in time. ¡°What are you doing? I told you it will be fine. Please, just give me some time to sort this out, okay?¡± Tears began to fall from Thea¡¯s eyes. Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Thea curled into James¡¯s arms and cried her heart out. James cradled her andforted her gently. When Thea finally stopped crying, she asked, ¡°Darling, the Cahans are all but destroyed now. How do you n to get us out of this and even more, rise up again?¡± James answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know how but I¡¯ll find a way soon, I promise. They¡¯ll just have to cope with this ordeal for now. It wouldn¡¯t be bad for them to learn how to swallow their pride as well.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Thea had no other choice at this point but to blindly trust in James. James had always managed to pull through whenever he helped her through several difficult times. Eventually, James got up, ¡°Right, I have to go out for a while.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Thea nodded. She did not ask why. James walked out of the room and informed dys and Benjamin before he left the house. He drove to the Common Clinic. At the same time, in the Vice Director¡¯s office on the top floor of the Transgenerational Tower. Quincy donned a professional suit ¨C a peach shirt, a maroon pencil skirt, ck stockings, and a pair of Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. red heels. Her voluminous ruby-colored waves neatly rested on her shoulders. Her milky skin and seductive pink lips exuded a sense of corporate mor. A pen was toyed between her fingers, constantly spinning. ¡°What gives about this James guy?¡± She pondered. All along, she thought James was a useless man. Her impression of him was based on rumors she had heard about him. When they finally met, she found him rather unimpressive as well. However, she witnessed his excellent medical skills during their trip to the Dragon Fountain Vi. With only a few needles, he managed to expel the snake venom from her body and neutralized the effect of the aphrodisiac. Since that incident, she visited a few experienced doctors from Medical Street to inquire about his technique. None of the doctors thought that was possible. They said, nobody could use just a few needles to expel snake venom that had spread to their entire body, and the neutralization of the aphrodisiac was equally impossible. Impossible for everyone except James it seemed. Moreover, he was a highly-skilled fighter. She thought of how he single-handedly defeated the men Lorne brought. Also, James was different from other men. She was well aware of her outstanding beauty, and her looks and allure surpassed Thea Cahan. Men would not be able to resist being attracted to her when they saw her. Once again, James seemed unfazed by her. Last night, James disappeared the moment Thea came, although she was the one helping James in the first ce. ¡°Calm and collected, hiding all his unmatched skills. Incredibly knowledgeable in martial arts and medicine, yet he only has eyes for Thea¡­¡± As a woman with a keen intuition, she knew for sure that Thea¡¯s husband was not the average joe he imed he was all along. ¡°James, you¡¯ve sessfully piqued my interest. I want to see what kind of person you truly are.¡± Quincy¡¯s lips curled into a devious smile before she quickly put all of these thoughts behind her and began working. James reached the clinic. The clinic he ordered Ronn to bring May to yesterday. ¡°Boss.¡± Ronn stood up as soon as James entered, his eyes sparkling with excitement. James waved his hand to the thirty-something, around 190cm tall, burly man. May stood up to greet him as well, ¡°James.¡± James studied her. She was not wearing her usual Nightcrawler uniform, but a long, form-fitting dress. She had an athletic figure, slick, ck hair, and a wonderful face. She looked maidenly and innocent. Nobody would have suspected that she was a killer. ¡°Hmm.¡± James nodded. ¡°Ronn, contact the boys, I have a job for you guys.¡± James had to meet Jake Graham. Blithe King cannot provide him with the help he needs. He needed more information. Without Jake¡¯s help, he would not be able to do anything. Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Jake was in charge of the underground informationwork. This was why he was so significant to James. He had to take control of Jake, and have Jake work for him. Without Jake, he would have nothing to work with, and he would require a great deal more caution in his nning. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ronn made a phone call, ¡°Inform the boys to get prepared, mission iing.¡± ¡°James, do you need me?¡± May asked. James shook his hand and said, ¡°No. You¡¯re injured, just rest up.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± May had something on her mind. James looked at her, ¡°Are there any other problems?¡± May answered, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m technically a pariah. I don¡¯t have any identity, so it¡¯ll be hard for me to move around in the city. Could you get me a legitimate identity?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± James nodded as he walked out with Ronn. Ronn drove them to the repair factory that Jake was at. ¡°Boss, how is General ck Shadow?¡± ¡°He should be fine.¡± It has been two days since Jamesst visited Henry. He assumed Henry was fine since there were no calls from the military hospital so far. After an hour or two, they arrived at their destination. Ronn asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the mission about?¡± James ignored the question, ¡°Are the boys here yet?¡± ¡°They are on their way, their estimated time of arrival is five minutes.¡± ¡°Good. Let¡¯s head in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ronn nodded. James stepped out of the car with Ronn following right behind him. They entered the factory. A mechanic covered in engine oil walked out with a wrench in his hand. He looked at James and Ronn, and raised his eyebrow. ¡°Are you here to fix your car?¡± James replied, ¡°We¡¯re here to see your boss.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The mechanic changed his tone immediately, ¡°What boss? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Our boss isn¡¯t here.¡± James immediately kicked him. This kick was so hard, that the mechanded on the ground with a loud crash. Themotion had drawn the attention of everyone nearby. Twenty-something mechanics rushed over with all sorts of tools in their hands. A bigger guy pointed at James and growled, ¡°Hey, kid! What¡¯s your business here? You should check yourself before you wreck yourself! Get him, boys!¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll take over.¡± Ronn could not wait to fight. He was a low-ranked officer of the ck Dragon Army back in the Southern ins. He didn¡¯t have the chance to meet James very easily. Now, he¡¯s in Cansington, working for James. Of course, he had to prove himself a little. He ran into the crowd with his bare fists. The armed mechanics began their assault on Ronn. James stood beside them, watching the battle unfold. Ronn was swift. Soon, a few of the mechanics were on the floor, rolling with pain. After the fight, Ronn walked toward James, ¡°How¡¯s that? Did I do you and the ck Dragon Army proud?¡± James approved, ¡°Your skills are good. However, do not mention the ck Dragon Army in Cansington.¡± ¡°Understood, ¡± Ronn bowed his head, ¡°Sorry about the mistake.¡± James walked to a mechanic and ced his foot on his body, ¡°I want to meet your boss. This is just what happens if you don¡¯t give me what I want..¡± Right then, a middle-aged man appeared. This was Jake¡¯s confidant. He was the one who disguised as Jake to meet Jamesst time. ¡°James, what brings you here?¡± He spoke in an uninviting tone, looking at them suspiciously. Then, he took out a gun and pointed it at James, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here. F*ck off.¡± Chapter 471 Chapter 471 James reached around his back and retrieved a needle. With a swipe of his hand, the needle flew through the air at a high speed. ¡°Agh!¡± The man was hit by the needle, causing his gun to fall to the floor. ¡°Boss, our men are here,¡± Ronn said. ¡°Hmm.¡± James nodded and said, ¡°Pass the order. We¡¯re going to surround the factory, nobody can leave. The rest of the men follow me into the factory.¡± Ronn ryed the order instantly. At the same time, outside the factory. Hundreds of vans lined up in an ordered manner. Armed men in ck suits emerged from those vans. The men swiftly moved to every exit of the factory, while some of them entered the building. ¡°Boss!¡± A few hundred men assembled themselves into neat rows, stood upright, and responded in sync. The factory men were shocked by this scene. James led the way forward, leading the huge pack of men. He knew his way around the ce. With ease, he located a hidden door. Before James gave his order, the men behind him raised their guns and shot the guards by the door. A few men marched forward to open up a path for James. The group walked along the tunnel, venturing deeper into the underground. Along their way, they encountered many fully armed mercenaries. However, none of them was a match for the ck Dragon Army, especially when the men James selected were the elites in the army. The soldiers cleared every single opponent in their way. Soon, they arrived at avishly decorated secret room. All of Jake¡¯s subordinates kneeled on the floor, guns pointed at their heads. James sat on the couch, smoking a cigarette, appearing nonchnt about the massacre that had just taken ce. ¡°Where is Jake? Bring him here right now.¡± Jake had another identity ¡ª Jay Fallon, the medical genius in Cansington. Normally, he would not be here. One of his subordinates called him immediately. Right at that moment, Jake was discussing the annual medicalpetition with a few other well- respected doctors. He did not expect his private phone to ring, and expressed his slight annoyance. He stood up and apologized, ¡°Gentlemen, please excuse me.¡± He walked to one of the backrooms and called back.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Boss, bad news. Our base got raided.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jake¡¯s heart sank. James took over the phone and said, ¡°Jake, meet me right now. Or else, I¡¯m going to ruin the underground intelligencework that you spent decades building.¡± ¡°James¡­¡± Jay grunted before he warned, ¡°Do not attempt to do anything stupid. I¡¯ll make you regret it if you do.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour. Let¡¯s just say, it won¡¯t be pretty if you arrivete¡­¡± With that, James hung up. ¡°*sshole¡­¡± Jake smashed his phone on the ground out of anger. He invested decades of time, money, and effort to develop his underground intelligencework. The ¡°Get my car ready, now¡­¡± He was not about to take any chances. At the same time, he ordered, ¡°Assemble the men to provide back up to headquarters.¡± He had connections to many people as the person in charge of the underground intelligencework. Many of those people were murderous and psychopathic killers. James was walking into the tiger¡¯s den by raiding his base. He knew James used to be a ck Dragon, but since his resignation, many people had wanted him dead. If he managed to kill James, he would be doing those big shots a huge favor. Chapter 472 Chapter 472 At the repair factory in the suburbs. Jay was pulling up with arge number of men. ¡°Hold up¡­¡± Just when they were about to arrive, he suddenly requested the driver to stop. He fished out his phone and ordered, ¡°Go get a handle on the current situation of the factory.¡± A man stepped down from the car behind him. It was not long before the man returned and delivered his report. ¡°Boss, there are people inside and outside of the factory. Every single one of them is armed.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jay eximed, ¡°Full armor?¡± ¡°Yes, it seems like they are a trained army.¡± ¡°Sh*t¡­¡± Frustrated, Jay punched the car. His subordinate asked, ¡°Boss, what do we do?¡± Jay took a deep breath, trying to calm down. After a moment of deliberation, he gave amand, ¡°Stay calm, pass the order for everyone to retreat.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Jay eyed the factory ahead of him and sank into deep thought. He did not know James would actually bring a whole army with him. He specialized in intelligence. He had so many connections in Cansington, yet he did not receive any information on so many people entering the city. These men must havee from the Southern ins. They were all highly trained and experienced ck Dragon soldiers. His men were gangsters and mercenaries. How could they possibly be an even match for the ck Dragon Army? He decided to retreat after some consideration. He went to a vi located a few kilometers away and entered the backyard. He walked down an underground tunnel hidden in the yard. The repair factory was not his only base. That ce had more than one entrance and exit. The underground chamber was a maze. Quickly, he arrived at the room James was in. Once he saw all of his men kneeling on the floor with guns to their heads, his face became red with rage. In mere seconds, he put on a pleasant, business-like smile and strode toward James, ¡°James, what a rare guest! I wonder what information you¡¯re asking for this time?¡± James looked at his watch and grinned, ¡°Good, you¡¯re punctual.¡± He pointed to the couch opposite him. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and have a chat.¡± Jake sat down following the suggestion. James tossed him a cigarette on the table. Jay took it, but he did not light it. James lit his own cigarette. ¡°Jake¡­¡± He set his eyes on the man before him, and his tone switched to a serious, menacing one, ¡°The great Doctor Fallon¡­ So, you¡¯re working alone now?¡± ¡°James, you¡¯re joking, right?¡± An eerie half-smile formed on Jake¡¯s face. He was fully aware of the purpose of James¡¯s visit, but all he could do was y dumb. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options. One, surrender to me and work for me. Two, die.¡± James never had any intention to talk peacefully with this man. He only wanted to take control of him at any cost. If he could not do that, he would kill Jake. Jake¡¯s anxiety grew. He did not expect that James would be so forward about his heartless intentions. He contemted quietly. He hated the idea of being somebody¡¯s goon after having spent half of his life working to get where he was.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Yet, if he refused, he knew James would kill him on the spot without batting his eye. James spoke again, ¡°There is a limit to my patience. Once I kill you, I can easily take over this underground intelligencework that you worked so hard on. The only reason I¡¯m keeping you alive is that I think you might still be of some use to me.¡± Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Jake came to his senses, and spoke, ¡°James, this is too excessive. Do you seriously think you¡¯ll survive if you have this underground intelligencework? Do you know how many important people want you dead? You¡¯re going to wind up dead, either way.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± James stared at him. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you refuse, it¡¯ll take it as your final decision.¡± ¡°One.¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°Three.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll promise you.¡± Jake finally gave in as soon as James reached thest number. Jake was surrounded by the infamous ck Dragon Army. There was nothing he could do except to yield to James¡¯ demands. His only other option was a bullet in his brain. James smirked. Everything was going on as he nned. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten rid of all of your useless garbage here. I¡¯ll deploy a thousand men from the Southern ins for you.¡± Jake drew in a sharp breath. They were the ck Dragon Army from the Southern ins, he was right. ¡°Jake, as it stands your currentwork isn¡¯t strong enough. What you need to do is to expand it. I need you to prate all the way to the capital, and eventually, the whole world.¡± Jake scowled at him, ¡°Do it yourself if it¡¯s so easy.¡± The way he put it, building an intelligence empire was akin to taking a walk in a park. The capital? The whole world? Only if it were really this easy. ¡°Jake, you¡¯d do well to remember this. Your life is in my hands right now, so you better watch your tongue. Stay in line. If you¡¯re going to be difficult, I can end your life and push another guy like you up thedder.¡± James talked as if he was talking about something trivial. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, James. It¡¯s not as simple as you think. The underground intelligencework is highly secretive. To prate a new city takes a lot of resources. We need cover¡­¡± James waved his hand, signaling him to stop. ¡°That is your job. Just do whatever I say. The only assistance I can give you is money and manpower. I doubt you need money though. You¡¯ve been raking in the cash for quite a while. It¡¯s time for you to do some spending.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Jake bit down his response. He did mutter to himself, ¡®Who¡¯s the richer one here?¡¯. ¡°Ronn.¡± ¡°Yes, boss?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go back to the clinic, stay here and assist Ronn. Graham. Watch his every move. If he cks off, kill him and take over his underground intelligencework.¡±. James gave his directive. ¡°Understood, sir.¡± Cold sweat ran down Jake¡¯s back. James was not kidding when he gave that order. ¡°James, rx. Of course, I¡¯ll give it a hundred percent in effort.¡± James nodded satisfactorily. ¡°That¡¯s my boy. I¡¯ll make sure nobody knows your true identity. No one is going to know you¡¯re Jay Fallon. Your family, especially your beautiful granddaughter, will be safe.¡± This could not have been a more obvious threat. Jake sank into the couch. He was mentally spent He knew he would spend the rest of his life being somebody else¡¯s tool. After getting what he came for, James left right away. Ronn began cleaning the chamber. Jake followed him all the while. He could not help but shiver at the fact that all of his mercenaries were killed. Thank god he did not act hastily. If he actually tried to go against these people, they would bepletely wiped out by the ck Dragon Army in a split second. James drove back to Cansington. He went to Common Clinic, took May, and drove her to the military hospital. He wanted to meet Henry along with the Blithe King to create a legitimate identity for May. He did not have the authority to do so. However, it was something Blithe King could easily do. Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Military hospital, intensive care unit. Whitney was wiping Henry¡¯s body down. After a few days of rest, Henry hade to, albeit he was still very weak. James walked into his ward with May. Whitney stopped and greeted him, ¡°Hey ,James.¡± James waved his hand. When he saw Henry had regained consciousness, he let out a relieved sigh. Henry woke up earlier than James thought he would. ¡°James...¡± Henry greeted him with a feeble voice from his bed, ¡°Sorry. I wasn¡¯t good enough.¡± James sat down on the side of his bed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, everything¡¯s over now. Focus on your recovery. After you get better, we can fight together again. We can create a new empire in Cansington just like we did in the battlefields of the Southern ins.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Henry answered. James felt his pulse to assess his current condition. He did a series of tests before he wrote a new prescription for Henry. After that, he called Blithe King. ¡°Blithe, I am at the military hospital right now. Come over if you have time.¡± James realized Blithe King was not alone at the moment. He knew that Blithe King was being followed at the moment. If he went to see him, he would only cause him more trouble. Blithe King rushed over moments after the call. He arrived within 30 minutes. ¡°James, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Blithe King spoke frankly. James pointed to May, ¡°She¡¯s a pariah, she needs you to get her a legitimate identity.¡± Blithe King looked at May and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s this¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Blithe King did not ask anything else other than her requisite information such as her age. After that, he left. Whitney was a busybody. She pulled James aside and whispered, ¡°James, who is this prettydy?¡± To which, James replied with a smile. James stayed in the hospital to apany Henry. ¡°Brother James, can I have a cigarette¡­¡± Henry requested. Since he woke upst night, his nicotine addiction had been tormenting him, but Whitney would not let him smoke. ¡°No problem.¡± James lit a cigarette. However, Henry couldn¡¯t move his fingers. James held the cigarette in his hand for him to smoke. ¡°James, why are you letting him smoke!? Look at how heavily injured he is!¡± Whitney looked rather upset. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor too. Don¡¯t you know about the dangers of smoking?¡± Jamesughed it off, ¡°Just one cigarette won¡¯t do anything. At most, it¡¯ll make him feel better. When he feels better, he will recover faster.¡± Whitney pouted her lips, ¡°This is nonsense.¡± James smiled. Henry¡¯s face was blissful after that one cigarette. ¡°James, how¡¯s the situation at the Southern ins?¡± Back in Mount Thunder Pass, Henry did not know what happened because he lost consciousness. James summarized the whole event. From how they battled the 28-nation martial arts gurus on their way to the mountain, being chased after their hundred-thousand-men army, tohow they went back and captured all twenty-eight generals and conned more than nine trillion out of them. May was surprised by this. As a killer, she investigated James in great detail before a mission. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. However, all information she had were unverified rumors. Now that James was revealing everything right in front of her, she could not help but be in awe. After fighting the 28-nation martial arts gurus, he downed dozens of helicopters while being chased after the 100-thousand-men army. How¡¯d he manage to do all that? James made it sound like something he did every day but everybody listening was in terror, especially Henry. Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Henry was the General of the Southern ins. He, in particr, would know how dangerous the twenty-eight nation fighters were. He also knew how difficult it would be for James to carry his unconscious body while fighting them. ¡°James, what are your ns after this?¡± James shook his hand and said, ¡°Just rest for now. I¡®ll have things for you to do after you recover.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Henryplied. James stayed at the hospital the whole time until the Blithe King came back. Blithe King brought an ID card with him which he handed to James, ¡°The new identity has been set up.¡± James took a good look. The name on the card read May Caden. Blithe King exined, ¡°Her background is that she¡¯s a distant rtive of the Cadens. She is a loosely rted cousin of yours.¡± James tossed it to May as heughed. May held the card in her hand as her heart raced with excitement. All these years, she had been a pariah in the underground world. Now, she can finally walk proudly in public with a proper identity. ¡°Thank you, James.¡± James replied, ¡°Alright. Go back to Common Clinic and wait there. When Henry recovers, I¡¯ll have new orders for you.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± May nodded. ¡°Henry, I¡¯ll be going now,¡± James bid his friend farewell before he left and drove back to the Cahan house. Thea was the only one at home. dys and Benjamin had gone to the hospital to visit David. Thea was alone on the couch, watching videos on her phone. As soon as James opened the door, she greeted him, ¡°Honey,e watch this! The medical conference released a trailer.¡± James sat down beside her. He deliberately sat closer to her so that their skin was touching. Thea brought up a video on her phone, ¡°See, it¡¯s so exciting!¡± James paid attention to the video. ¡°In the five thousand years of Sol''s history, our civilization shifted and evolved as it progressed. Our medicine is the product of our nation¡¯s rich culture melting together for half a millennium.¡± The opening of the video featured an empowering voice-over. Right after that, footage of Medical Street was shown. Pictures after pictures of various clinics shed past the screen. ¡°The annual Medical Conference is when every doctor of Soles together. From the ones with decades of experience to the unknown doctors that wander the streets.¡± ¡°Hundreds of thousands of doctors willpete for the highest glory.¡± ¡°Who will break through and be the new genius doctor?¡± ¡°Willst year¡¯s champion, Dr. Fallon, reign again or would it be a surprising neer this time?¡± Right then, an old man in a traditional doctor¡¯s gown appeared. ¡°Greetings,dies and gentlemen. I am back. I am Bjorn Truman, the Doctor of Wonders. I am the representative of the pr route. The pr route focuses on acupuncture. I¡¯ll be the champion of this ¡°Hello, everybody, I am Heather Morfius, representing the Morfius group. Our strong suit is pharmacology. I¡¯m confident I¡¯ll be a strongpetitor in this group.¡± ¡­ Famous doctors appeared one after another, all of them reading out their hopes. This video was just released this morning. Within half a day, it had amassed over a billion views. This was proof of the public¡¯s anticipation of this year¡¯spetition. After James finished watching the video, he grinned, ¡°Dr. Fallon, Doctor of Wonders, Dr. Morfius? None of them will be able to win against the ck Dragon.¡± Thea rolled her eyes at James. ¡°What does the ck Dragon have to do with you?¡± James snorted. ¡°The ck Dragon is the true genius doctor. Every soldier from the Southern ins knows medicine. I bet a random soldier will beat these so-called genius doctors. I know all this because Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. I was personally trained by the ck Dragon before.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I won¡¯t get to meet him again. If he was still alive, this year¡¯spetition would be really fun.¡± Thea got sad remembering the ck Dragon was no longer here. James gave his wife a confident smirk, ¡°Just wait, darling. I¡¯ll win the title of the genius doctor this time. I will make the Cahans proud and this will mark the revival of the Cahans.¡± Chapter 476 Chapter 476 James was not worried about the medical conference at all. Getting the title of Asclepius was a piece of cake for him. The only thing on his mind right now was to think of a way not to stand out too much. James¡¯ words calmed Thea down. She had pinned all of her hopes on James. If James could not help navigate the Cahans through this crisis, the family would be doomed. They would be consigned to mediocrity for the rest of their lives. Night-time came. The family was having dinner. Knock! Knock! Knock! A knock came from outside. James stood up and answered the door. Lex, Howard¡¯s, and John¡¯s families were standing outside. Seeing this, James frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, grandpa?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Lex sighed tiredly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk inside.¡± ¡°Pleasee in.¡± James beckoned Lex to enter the house. Seeing that the Cahans were here, dys¡¯ face immediately turned sour. ¡°Have a seat, father.¡± Benjamin stood up and greeted Lex. He asked, ¡°Have you eaten yet? Should I ask James to get you some cutlery?¡± ¡°Cutlery?¡± dys remarked coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no way we can feed that many mouths.¡± There were too many of them. Howard¡¯s and John¡¯s familiesbined together for a total of around twenty people. Lex took a seat. The others remained standing. James asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I lend you a million dors? Why didn¡¯t you go looking for a ce to stay?¡± Wearing a weary expression, Lex said dejectedly, ¡°The Watsons and the Xenoses have prepared for this. We¡¯ve gone through many estate agencies, but upon hearing that we are the Cahans, they refused service to us. The same goes for hotels and the like.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, Thea.¡± Megan pointed at Thea and shouted, ¡°If not for you crossing the Watsons, this wouldn¡¯t have happened in the first ce. You are such a blight on the family.¡± Megan had long despised Thea. All because of Thea, the Cahans were in a crisis. Her boyfriend broke up with her. She was forced to move out of the Cahans¡¯ vi and live on the streets. She could not even afford to take a hot shower. Tommy chimed in, ¡°B*tch! You think you¡¯re so morous and all that just because Mr. Watson took a liking to you? If you didn¡¯t mess with the Watsons, this wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± The other Cahans joined in. They hurled their vitriolic words at Thea. Thea hung her head in shame and remained silent. She was well aware that it was because of her that things turned out this way. ¡°Enough!¡± James roared. Tommy stepped forward and pointed at James, ¡°You think we¡¯re afraid of you, trash? You¡¯re just a son- inw of the Cahans. What right do you have to speak to me like this?¡± James stood up and pped Tommy across the face. Smack! The sound was loud and crisp. ¡°You¡­!¡± Holding his face, he pointed at James. He clenched his fists furiously and prepared for a fight, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Lex admonished him, ¡°We¡¯ve got enough trouble on our hands.¡± Tommy stopped himself from hitting James and shot daggers at him. James huffed and looked at the Cahans. ¡°The Watsons and the Xenoses are definitely taking things too far by trying to block the Cahans¡¯ ess to amodation, but the Cahans are a big family. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. You should have other rtives. Why don¡¯t you stay over at their ces? Whye knocking on our door in the middle of the night?¡± James¡¯ irritation was rising. Although this was the result of Thea¡¯s actions, she had no other options. Besides, he had been benevolent enough to give Lex a million dors for their daily needs. Chapter 477 Chapter 477 So why were they here insulting Thea? James would have resorted to violence if not for the fact that they were Thea¡¯s rtives. Lexmented, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. After the incident, all our rtives have cut off contact with us.¡± Jolie yelled, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Thea! She bankrupted the Cahans. I can¡¯t return to my mother¡¯s house anymore. No one answers my call.¡± She red at Thea. She would have pped Thea across the face if she was not in front of so many people. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Lex sighed despondently. ¡°This is only natural. People fawn over you when you are rich and kick you when you are down.¡± Aggrieved, Thea looked at James and pulled at his sleeves. She whispered, ¡°Honey, can you think of something? We should help them find a ce to stay for now.¡± James gently grabbed Thea¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Hmm¡­ I will think of something.¡± He walked out of the house and headed over to the stairs. Then, he lit a cigarette. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He called Scarlett. ¡°J-James!¡± Scarlett¡¯s agitated voice came from the phone, ¡°You finally called. Is everything alright!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Scarlett, does Transgenerational Group have hotels?¡± ¡°Yes, we are currently renovating the Transgenerational Hotel. Operations will begin next month. Also, we have taken over three five-star hotels in Cansington¡­¡± Scarlett immediately reported the situation to James. ¡°I have around twenty people here. Help me make arrangements to put them up somewhere.¡± ¡°Understood. Where are you now? Do you need me to send someone over to pick you up?¡± ¡°No need. Just provide me with the address. The Cahans will get there by themselves. By the way, give Xara a heads-up. Just tell her it was me who requested for her to arrange a room.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± James hung up the phone. After finishing his cigarette, he walked back into the house. Everyone looked at him. Thea walked over to him and asked anxiously, ¡°How did it go, honey?¡± James smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve sorted it out.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea was shocked. She questioned him in surprise. ¡°The Watsons and the Xenoses have James said smilingly, ¡°Have you forgotten that Xara works at Transgenerational Group? She¡¯s the head of a department. I gave her a call, and everything was solved. Transgenerational Group has hotels too. Even though the Five Provinces Business Alliance have a lot of influence, Transgenerational isn¡¯t afraid of them.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Thea nodded at his exnation. Leaning on his cane, Lex stood up. Full of gratitude, he thanked James. ¡°James, thank you so much. If you hadn¡¯t helped out we would have to live on the streets.¡± James lightly waved and smiled back at him. ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯re a family, after all. Don¡¯t fret. There¡¯s nothing for you to worry about. This is only temporary. The Cahans will surely rebuild themselves eventually.¡± ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± ¡°Rebuild?! We have no chance.¡± ¡°With Thea here, it¡¯s impossible.¡± The Cahans retorted sarcastically. They understood the Cahans¡¯ situation. As things stood, rebuilding were the least of their concerns. James smiled and looked at Lex, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll see you off downstairs.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Lex told James. ¡°I finally understand one thing after living for so long. Family will always be by your side no matter what.¡± James shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, grandpa. The only person you can rely on is yourself.¡± Lex looked James in the eye. His instincts told him there was more to James than he initially thought. Though he seemed useless, he was never frightened and would move ahead without acting recklessly. He exuded an air of rxed calm and confidence. Chapter 478 Chapter 478 James personally escorted Lex downstairs. Then, he told him the name and address of the hotel. ¡°James, why don¡¯t youe along with us?¡± One of the younger Cahans looked at him quizically. They were the subject of ridicule and mockery during the day. The moment the estate agencies, hotels, and even tiny motels realized who they were, they refused to serve them and drove them away. They were afraid of being kicked out again. They came close to having to sleep on the streets again. James casually dismissed them. ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine. Just go. I¡¯ve arranged everything. You have nothing to worry about.¡± James was not in the mood for this. For Thea¡¯s sake, he was benevolent enough to call Scarlett to arrange amodations for them. If it were any other situation he would not have wasted his time on this. Saying that he turned and went upstairs. Lex addressed everyone. ¡°Now that the family is in a crisis, we need to be frugal. Let¡¯s not call a taxi. We¡¯ll get there using public transport.¡± Everyone looked back at him aghast and helpless. The Cahans, who lived in what seemed to be unlimited wealth, were now forced to take public transport. They stood by the side of the road and waited for a bus. Meanwhile, after receiving James¡¯ call, Scarlett immediately ordered her secretary to see to it. The secretary then called the person in charge of Transgenerational Hotel and asked him to make the necessary arrangements. The person in charge then called his secretary. His secretary then called the general manager of the hotel. It waste at night, and the general manager of the hotel was in bed with a young model. He pulled his phone out and called the lobby manager. Then, he switched off his phone and continued having fun with the model in bed. As the lobby manager was not at the hotel, he called the front desk and instructed the receptionist to arrange for a room. Afteryers uponyers ofmunication, the front desk had, atst, received the orders from the higher-ups. The Glorious Hotel was a five-star hotel in Cansington. It had just been taken over by Transgenerational Group, which had 100% of its shares. A group of people walked into the hotel. In its lead was Lex. Leaning on his cane, he walked in together with the rest of the Cahans. ¡°Wee.¡± A voluptuous attendant weed them with a bright smile. She brought them to the lounge of the first floor¡¯s foyer. ¡°Sir, do you have a reservation?¡± Lex said, ¡°There should be one under the name of Lex Cahan. Look it up please.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± The attendant headed to the front desk. The front desk had received a call from the lobby manager just now to reserve twenty rooms for the Cahans. ¡°Yes, we have their reservation here.¡± The receptionist said. Then, she handed the room cards to the attendant. ¡°Bring them to their rooms.¡± The attendantl returned to the lounge with the room cards in hand. ¡°Oh?¡± At that moment, a sarcastic voice pierced through the lobby. A handsome-looking man walked into the hotel with a sexy woman in his arms. Upon entering the hotel, he saw the Cahans waiting at the lounge. He walked over to them with a smug grin. ¡°Colson¡­¡± Upon seeing him, Megan unconsciously stood up. She felt a surge of emotions. However, her face immediately darkened upon seeing the woman in his arm. ¡°What a coincidence, Megan. I heard that the Watsons and the Xenoses havebined forces to take on the Cahans. All your assets have been confiscated by the court. They¡¯ve made it clear that they want to make the Cahans¡¯ lives as miserable as possible in Cansington. Do you even still have money to stay at a hotel? Will any hotel dare ept you?¡± Tommy stood up and reproached him, ¡°Colson, I don¡¯t me you for not helping us out, but could not kick us when we¡¯re down? Besides, how could you just toss Megan aside just like that?¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Colsonughed coldly. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Then, he caressed the woman in his arm. ¡°Stop it, Colson.¡± The woman blushed. Colsonughed, ¡°I¡¯m sick and tired of Megan. I wanted to dump her for the longest time. Now that the Cahans are in trouble, it¡¯s the perfect opportunity to break up with her. Look at this hottie. I got her for 30 thousand a month. What about Megan? Do you have any idea how much I¡¯ve invested in her?¡± Megan gritted her teeth in anger. She stepped forward and pped Colson across the face. Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Smack! The p rang crisply through the lobby. ¡°How dare you hit me?!¡± Enraged, Colson lifted his leg and kicked Megan in the gut. Megan fell to the floor. ¡°Security! There¡¯s a fight going on here!¡± Soon, the security guards arrived. Seeing them approach him, Colson yelled, ¡°I¡¯m an Oswald. Who are you to stop me?¡± The security guards had never heard of the Oswalds. However, upon seeing the vicious look on Colson¡¯s face, they froze. They did not want to provoke him further. At that moment, the attendant who had gone to the front desk was back. She addressed Lex politely. ¡°Mr. Cahan, this is your room card. Please follow me, I¡¯ll show you to your rooms.¡± Colson was taken aback at the treatment the Cahans received. ¡®There¡¯s a hotel that dares ept them?¡¯ He immediately stepped forward in fury and said, ¡°Hey, where¡¯s your manager? Don¡¯t you know who they are? They¡¯re the Cahans. The Watsons and the Xenoses have made it clear. Anyone who provides them service is considered an enemy. Do you want to make the Watsons and Xenoses your enemy?¡± The attendant froze upon hearing his words. She knew there was a directive against the Cahans. Immediately, she ran back to the front desk with the room card to verify. Meanwhile, the Cahans all wore grim expressions. Colsonughed. Then, he pulled out his phone and called Quay Xenos. Not too long ago, he managed to acquaint himself with Quay by a pleasant coincidence. However, he did not have a chance to get closer to him. At longst, an opportunity had presented itself. The Cahans were his golden ticket. If he could get into Xenoses¡¯ good books, the Oswalds would be set for life. ¡°Hey, Quay. It¡¯s me, Colson. We met before at a banquet. By the way, I saw the Cahans at the Glorious Hotel. It looks like they managed to get a room here.¡± Quay was woken up. He was irritated that Colson called him in the middle of the night. His mood worsened when he heard the news. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Who dares go against the Xenoses in Cansington?!¡± He cursed. Then, he immediately gave a call, ¡°Investigate who Glorious Hotel belongs to. I¡¯ll put them in their ce.¡± At the front desk of Glorious Hotel¡­ The attendant returned. ¡°Margaret, who ordered you to give them a room? This is Lex Cahan we¡¯re talking about. They have been cklisted by the Watsons and the Xenoses. How could you give them a room? Are you looking to shut us down?¡± The receptionist was shocked. She hurriedly exined, ¡°M-Mr. Woodrow instructed me to.¡± ¡°Give him a call and request confirmation from him.¡± The receptionist immediately called the lobby manager. ¡°Here¡¯s how it is, Mr. Woodrow. Back then, you instructed me to prepare twenty rooms for the Cahans. However, I¡¯ve just received news that the Cahans have been ostracized by the Watsons and the Xenoses. Are we really going to take them in? The Watsons and the Xenoses have made it clear that anyone who takes them in will be considered their enemy.¡± Woodrow was stunned. He had not heard about this. He immediately called the general manager. However, the call could not go through. He pondered for a moment. The Watsons and the Xenoses were powerful families. Although the owner of Glorious Hotel was an important person too, there was no way he would cross them. What he was unaware of was that Glorious Hotel had been taken over by Transgenerational Group. He pondered for a minute before he called back and ordered, ¡°Cancel their rooms. Chase them out of the hotel.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After receiving confirmation, the receptionist addressed the guards. ¡°Security, chase the Cahans out of here.¡± The security guards nodded. The Cahans were stupefied. Everything was going swimmingly earlier. Why were they chasing them out now? Tommy spat angrily. ¡°That James! He told us there was nothing to worry about. I bet he¡¯s doing this on purpose to humiliate us!¡± Chapter 480 Chapter 480 The Cahans were all chased out of the hotel by the security guards. Everyone cursed James. ¡°Grandpa, I told you James was up to no good! Nothing to worry about? So much for that. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s just rubbing salt in our wounds.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I finally understand what he meant when he said that you can¡¯t depend solely on family. He¡¯s just saying in a roundabout way that he can¡¯t be relied on!¡± They spat insults at James non-stop. Colson followed them out of the hotel. He was Megan¡¯s ex-boyfriend and was acquainted with the Cahans. He did not want to target them specifically. However, this was a great opportunity to curry favor with the Watsons and the Xenoses. Whether or not the Oswalds would rise depended on him. With his new beau in his arms, he walked out and looked at the miserable Cahans. Then, he burst into a fit of cruelughter. ¡°Lex, I never expected you and your family to fall like this. I have long despised you. Though you¡¯re broke as hell, your stubborn pride refuses to ept it. Serves you right!¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Enough, Colson!¡± John¡¯s son, Montgomery Cahan, stepped forward and rebuked Colson. ¡°Back then while you were still Megan¡¯s boyfriend, we treated you as an honored guest. Even as we handled this crisis, we remained silent when you left Megan. So how could you kick us when we¡¯re down?¡± ¡°An honored guest?¡± Colson sneered. ¡°What a joke. You treated me with respect just because I was an Oswald, and you wanted to ingratiate yourselves with my family. Would you have treated me the same if I was poor and powerless? Would Megan still have been my girlfriend? Would she have still slept with me?¡± ¡°No, she wouldn¡¯t have. Let¡¯s face it, it¡¯s all because of money.¡± Colson mocked them relentlessly. ¡°Like grandfather like grandson. Everyone in the Cahan family is the same.¡± Montgomery could no longer suppress his anger. Colson had taken it too far. Montgomery charged toward him and punched him in the face. His fist came into contact with Colson¡¯s nose. Colson screeched in agony. Blood gushed out from his nose like a river. He held his bruised nose. In an instant, his hand was bloodied too. His expression contorted with rage, and he bellowed, ¡°How dare you hit me?! It¡¯s over for you! You¡¯re dead!¡± All the ambitious prominent families in Cansington were watching the Cahans¡¯ every move. They were looking for an opportunity to antagonize them to curry favor with the Watsons and the Xenoses. Colson was justmenting theck of opportunity. Now, however, Montgomery had punched him. He immediately called his father, Stefon. ¡°Dad, someone just hit me. It was a Cahan. I¡¯m outside Glorious Hotel right now. Come, quick! Use your connections and escte things. This is the perfect chance to prove ourselves to the Watsons and Xenoses¡­¡± Hearing this, the Cahans all wore grim expressions. Tommy screamed at Montgomery, ¡°What have you done?! Don¡¯t you understand what kind of situation we¡¯re in now? How could you resort to violence? You¡¯ve doomed us all!¡± Montgomery said coldly, ¡°Tommy, I¡¯m standing up for your family. This b*stard is saying all these awful things. Are you just going to lie down and take that?¡± Smack! Megan pped Montgomery across the face. ¡°This is my personal affair. You shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved. Apologize to Colson now.¡± ¡°Megan, how dare you? My brother¡¯s standing up for you. Why are you on Colson¡¯s side? Where¡¯s your conscience?¡± Weston could not stand it anymore. He stepped forward and scolded Megan. ¡°Enough.¡± Lex mmed his cane and yelled, ¡°Silence, all of you. We have a lot on our te already.¡± The Cahans quiet down. Lex groaned dejectedly. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just leave.¡± He turned to leave. ¡°Can you though?¡± Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Covering his bloody nose, Colson cried out, ¡°No one leaves!¡± He looked at the security guards standing by the door of Glorious Hotel. ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and apprehend them. The Cahans went against the Watsons and the Xenoses. I¡¯m just defending them. They¡¯re definitely going to pin them punching me on someone else. Do you want to be the one they choose to me?¡± Hearing this, the security guards panicked. The security chief immediately ordered, ¡°Stop them!¡± A security guard ran over with an electric baton and stopped the Cahans from leaving. Lex turned to look at Colson. He furrowed his brows angrily. ¡°Colson, do you really have to be this heartless?¡± Colson walked over to him and kicked him in the gut. Lex¡¯s body went limp, and he fell to the ground. Colson barked, ¡°You old fool. So what if I¡¯m heartless? I¡¯m telling you this. It¡¯s over for the Cahans.¡± ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± The Cahans rushed forward to help Lex up. They looked at Colson with furious expressions. Colson paid no heed to their scorn. As the way had been blocked by the security guards, the Cahans were prevented from leaving. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m hungry.¡± A young girl around five years of age broke the silence. She looked at Lex pleadingly. Weston hugged her. ¡°Wilhelmina, just wait for a little while longer. We will go have a meal soon.¡± ¡°Daddy, why can¡¯t we go home? I¡¯m hungry and tired.¡± Lex looked at the young girl sadly. Then, he turned to look at Colson pleadingly, ¡°Colson, what do we have to do for you to let us go?¡± Colson pointed at the ground and said, ¡°Kneel.¡± Lex froze. ¡°No, father.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, grandpa.¡± ¡°Just kneel, grandpa. We¡¯re out of options. We can¡¯t afford to cross anyone else.¡± Some pulled at Lex and told him not to kneel. Some pleaded for him to kneel. Looking at Colson, who was wearing a smug look, he tossed his cane aside and knelt. He had nothing else to lose. He appealed to Colson, ¡°Please let us go.¡± Glorious Hotel was a five-star hotel located right in the heart of Cansington. Many passers-by gathered to witness the scene. The spectators pulled out their phones and recorded the scene. Colson cackled while recording Lex kneeling on the ground, ¡°Haha¡­ Lex, I never thought the day woulde when you¡¯d kneel for me. Did you seriously think I¡¯ll let the Cahans go just like that? You must be going senile.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. As he said that he kicked Lex. Lex copsed to the ground once more. He then sent the video he had recorded to Quay. ¡°Mr. Quay, look at this. Lex¡¯s kneeling on the ground begging me to let him go. Damn, this is hrious!¡± Upon receiving Colson¡¯s message, Quay smiled. ¡°Nice one. I will remember you, kid. I¡¯ll let you work for me from tomorrow onwards.¡± Colson was thrilled. The Oswalds had hit the jackpot. He then called Stefon, ¡°Dad, where are you now? Come here, quick! Bring the police here too. I want the guy who hit me arrested. The harder we make it for the Cahans, the happier the Watsons and the Xenoses. Quay Xenos even praised me just now and offered to let me work for him tomorrow.¡± The Cahans helped Lex up. The color on their faces were drainedpletely. Howard¡¯s family chewed out Montgomery thoroughly. Montgomery protested. ¡°What¡¯s done is done, there¡¯s no use crying over it. I was the one who hit him. I promise I won¡¯t get the rest of you involved. Worsees to worst, I¡¯ll just go prison.¡± Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Lex Cahan, a prideful man, had thrown his pride away for the Cahans. He humbled himself and knelt before Colson, a man who was many years younger than him. He only wanted to protect his family. However, Colson only wanted to humiliate them Lex¡¯s face was pale. The Cahans were silent. Only Montgomery remained unfazed. He was determined not to get the others involved in his fight. Stefon, the patriarch of the Oswalds, arrived with a few policemen close behind him. Although he was not a very influential man in Cansington, he was still famous around these parts. The Oswalds too had some power themselves. However,pared to the Watsons and the Xenoses, they were but a molehill in the face of a mountain. Hearing that Colson had gotten Quay Xenos¡¯s favor, he hurriedly made his way here. ¡°Dad.¡± Colson walked over to him. He had stuffed a tissue paper in his nostrils. The tissue was spotted with his blood. Stefon patted Colson¡¯s back contentedly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Once we cozy up with the Xenoses, we¡¯ll surely rise through the ranks. We might even be one of the most powerful families in Cansington.¡± Saying that, he turned to look at the Cahans, who were wearing grim expressions, ¡°Which one of you hit my son?¡± ¡°It was me.¡± Montgomery stepped forward. He was twenty-one years old and around 170 centimeters in height. Wearing a fierce expression on his face, he spat it out. ¡°I was the one who did it, so don¡¯t get the others involved. My name¡¯s not Montgomery if I didn¡¯t have the balls to do that.¡± Colson looked at the security guards and ordered, ¡°Break his legs.¡± They nodded. They headed toward Montgomery while cracking their knuckles maliciously. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Lex stepped forth to stop them. ¡°How could you do this in full view of everyone?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°What are you doing, grandpa?¡± Tommy pulled Lex and said to him, ¡°Look at the situation we¡¯re in. Just let Montgomery shoulder the me. They won¡¯t let us go otherwise.¡± ¡°You spineless b*stard!¡± Lex yelled at him, ¡°What did I teach you? We must stand united as a family. He was just standing up for Megan. Now that something bad happened, you are ming it on him?¡± Stefon chuckled, ¡°Join in if you want to get beaten up too. Anyway, let¡¯s just beat the old man to a pulp.¡± A security guard stepped forward and kicked Lex. Lex rolled across the ground. He copsed to the ground. He could feel a searing pain all over his body. No Cahan stepped forward. Except for Montgomery. Clenching his fists, he charged forward howling, ¡°How dare you hit my grandpa?! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°You can beat him up too,¡± Stefon ordered. The two security guards charged toward Montgomery. He was no match for them. In an instant, he was pinned to the ground and beaten up. He groaned in pain. The Cahans looked at each other. No one stepped forward to stop the violence. Lex had gotten up. He sat on the ground and wept. Montgomery was beaten half-dead andy motionless on the ground. Then, he was coldly taken away by the police. Stefon did not wish for things to get out of control. And so, he chose not to involve the other Cahans. The Oswalds left. The Cahans hugged each other and wailed. ¡°What have we done to deserve this?¡± ¡°Why do this to us?¡± ¡°Grandpa, think of a way. Do we have to sleep on the streets tonight?¡± Lex could think of no other way. ¡°I-I will call James.¡± Tommy refused angrily. ¡°Are you dumb, grandpa? It was obvious James had set us up. Why do you still believe in him?¡± Megan chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. They must beughing at us behind our backs.¡± ¡°James is not that type of person.¡± Lex shook his head. Although he was old, he was not senile. He had a good intuition when it came to people and knew there was more to James than it seemed. James was much better than his useless sons and grandchildren. Ignoring their protests, he called James. In a room of the Cahans¡¯ residence¡­ Chapter 483 Chapter 483 James was getting ready to head to bed. Suddenly, the phone rang. He got off the bed and grabbed his phone from the table. Realizing it was Lex who called, he frowned. ¡°Did something happen again?¡± He answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, grandpa?¡± Lex told James everything that happened. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Got it. Wait in front of Glorious Hotel. I will be there immediately.¡± James hung up the phone. His eyes were steely. Thea, who was lying on the bed, looked over at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± James said as he got dressed, ¡°Something happened with grandpa. I¡¯ll go have a look. You should sleep first.¡± ¡°Let me go with you.¡± Thea prepared to get off the bed. James waved and said, ¡°No need. I can go by myself. It¡¯s nothing too big.¡± ¡°Alright then. Take care.¡± James nodded. After getting dressed, he left the house. He drove straight toward Glorious Hotel. At the same time, he called Scarlett. ¡°What did I tell you, Scarlett?¡± Scarlett had just reached her home and was resting. Then, he received James¡¯ call. Faced with his anger, she could only ask in confusion, ¡°W-What¡¯s wrong, James?¡± James summed up the situation for her. Scarlett broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, James. This was a huge oversight on my part, I will fire my secretary immediately since she can¡¯t even handle a simple task such as this.¡± James continued, ¡°Tell the general manager of Glorious Hotel that he¡¯s fired. Send someone from Transgenerational Group to take over the position. I¡¯m on my way there now.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± After knowing that James was on his way there, Scarlett did not dare show any signs of cking off. She immediately got out of bed, got dressed hastily, and left. At the same time, she called the headquarters of Transgenerational Group and arranged for someone to take over Glorious Hotel. Scarlett also made sure to get someone to inform the current general manager of her arrival. James arrived at Glorious Hotel in just half an hour. The Cahans sat on a guardrail by the roadside, not far away from the hotel. James parked his car and got out. Upon seeing James, the listless Cahans immediately jumped up energetically. They hurried over to James and gave him an earful. James had a feeling that would happen and so, he ignored them. He walked straight toward Lex and immediately apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandpa. I slipped up. I¡¯m in the process of solving this issue. The general manager of the hotel will be here soon.¡± ¡°James, are you here to have a goodugh at us?¡± Tommy angrily pointed at James. ¡°General manager? Who the hell do you think you are? You¡¯re just a useless son-inw¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Lex had reached the limits of his patience. ¡°Can¡¯t you just shut up for a moment?¡± Tommy shut his mouth in deference to the older Cahan. With no one else he could rely on, James was all Lex had. He said with a grateful look. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to bother you at such an hour. I feel so ashamed of our family.¡± James waved his hand dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just wait for a little while longer.¡± He waited with the Cahans outside the hotel. The general manager of Glorious Hotel was Tyron Woodrow. After finishing up his passionate night with the model in his bed, he switched on his phone. Almost immediately, he received a call. ¡°Get your *ss over to the hotel and summon all the staff for a meeting.¡± The call came from the headquarters of Transgenerational Group. Though Transgenerational had taken over Glorious Hotel, they chose to remain discreet and not publicly announce it. No one in the hotel except for him knew of this. Tyron looked at the time. It was one in the morning. ¡®A meeting at one a.m.?¡¯ As strange as it seemed to call for a meeting at this hour, he was not willing to question any further. He immediately informed the hotel¡¯s human resource department and ordered them to notify the management team of the meeting in another half an hour. He got dressed and hurriedly made his way to the hotel. Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Outside Glorious Hotel¡­ Lex wore an anxious expression. So did John¡¯s family. John approached James and pleaded, ¡°James, since you were able to find amodation for us at thest minute, is there any way you stop Montgomery from getting charged in court? He crossed an Oswald. In order to get a better standing with the Xenoses, the Oswalds broke his leg. His condition could deteriorate if he goes to prison.¡± ¡°You really think he can help us, John?¡± Tommy wore a scornful look. It was not as if he had something personal against James. The man was simply a good-for-nothing son-inw. What else could he do besides leech off the Cahans¡¯ wealth? Megan chimed in to add fuel to the fire, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have married into the family if he was truly capable of anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What were you thinking about relying on trash? There must be something wrong with your head.¡± Jolie joined along in putting down James. ¡°John, what are you doing begging a trash for help?¡± A middle-aged woman tugged at John¡¯s sleeve. She was Rachel Windsor, John¡¯s wife. Rachel despised James. That was because Thea had brought ruin to the Cahans. James just so happened to be Thea¡¯s husband. ¡°I-I had no one else to turn to.¡± John tried to defend himself. Now that the Cahans had fallen, the connections they had made were redundant. He could only clutch at straws. The Cahans did not believe James could get Montgomery out of prison. Despite what happened earlier, he looked down on Howard and his family. Despite the fact Montgomery had stood up for them, they turned on him and ridiculed him. James gave his assurance, ¡°Grandpa, John, don¡¯t worry about it. Leave everything to me. After getting you guys some lodging, I will find a way to get Montgomery out.¡± ¡°Anyone can show off¡­¡± Lex mmed the cane and yelled at his venomous Family members, ¡°I told you to quiet down!¡± Everyone once again immediately mmed up. The group waited patiently outside the hotel. All of them were expecting the management team of Glorious Hotel to arrive soon. The first to arrive was Christopher Webb, the lobby manager. He lived nearby the hotel. ¡°Mr. Webb.¡± A thirty-year-old-looking man in a suit and tie walked into Glorious Hotel. The hotel attendant from earlier greeted him with a bright smile. Webb smiled back and nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°Mr. Webb, the Cahans are still outside. They haven¡¯t left yet.¡± The bubbly girl exined the events that had taken ce to him. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Christopher stroked his chin. Then, he ordered the nearby security guards, ¡°We¡¯ll be having a meeting soon. Follow me and get the Cahans out of our property. If the Xenoses and the Watsons know of this, they¡¯ll no doubt harass our boss about it. If he happens to me us for it, we¡¯ll be finished.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The security guards were ready to spring into action. They followed Christopher out of the hotel. The Cahans were waiting about fifty meters away. Suddenly, a man in a ck suit followed by a dozen security guards approached them. Christopher walked over to them and shouted gruffly. ¡°Hey, what are you doing here? Scram. Get out of my sight this instant.¡± The Cahans had been mocked and humiliated all day long. Everyone had a lot of pent up anger and no real outlet for it. Especially Tommy, who was used to living a life of luxury. He felt miserable being mistreated. All he and his family were doing was standing along a road, yet someone was here to chase them away. He responded furiously. ¡°Hey, who the hell are you? Do you own this road or something?¡± Christopher addressed the Cahans with a condescending tone. ¡°Listen up, my name¡¯s Christopher. I¡¯m the lobby manager of Glorious Hotel. Since you are loitering outside the hotel, I have the right to chase you away. I will count to three. If you don¡¯t leave by then, there will be actions taken against your This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. group.¡± Chapter 485 Chapter 485 ¡°One.¡± ¡°Two.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Tommy grew more incensed as he heard Christopher count down. Even he was doing nothing other than just standing on the nearby road, the staff of Glorious Hotel had ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try and chase us away..¡± He crossed his arms defiantly. He still thought his status as a Cahan conferred him some sort of impunity. ¡°Three.¡± After counting to three, Christopher turned to the security guards. ¡°Beat him to a pulp.¡± A dozen security guards armed with electric batons charged toward Tommy and descended upon the insufferably arrogant man. A few Cahans stepped forward in an attempt to defend him. However, they were beaten up too. James sat on a flight of stairs nearby smoking his cigarette. He paid no heed to themotion. Tommy deserved it. It was about time he learned a lesson. Christopher grinned smugly at the sight of the Cahans being physically assaulted. The Watsons and Xenoses would be pleased to hear about how he had inconvenienced the Cahans. He expected his boss to also be pleased with this news and hoped it would merit him a promotion. ¡°Drag them away.¡± The Cahans, who had been beaten up, left of their own volition. They did not wish to be further manhandled. A few hundred meters away from Glorious Hotel¡­ Tommy sat on the ground and nursed his swollen cheeks. His face contorted with rage, and he whined, ¡°Look, grandpa. Do you still believe in James?¡± Lex looked at James. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± James stood up saying, ¡°I will go have a look.¡± He headed straight toward Glorious Hotel. At the moment, the management team of Glorious Hotel had arrived. Tyron, the general manager; Christopher, the lobby manager; and some of the management team were standing in front of the hotel. With his best business-like smile, Christopher began sucking up to Tyron. ¡°Mr. Woodrow, after I arranged for the twenty rooms you asked for, I realized that it was the Cahans who will be staying at our hotel. They are on bad terms with the Watsons and the Xenoses. Both families have made it clear that anyone who allows the Cahans to stay will make themselves their enemy¡­¡± Christopher informed Tyron about thetest developments. Tyron frowned. He did not know that the Cahans had been put on a public cklist. However, the order to arrange for the rooms came straight from headquarters. It was also headquarters that called for this meeting. Tyron had a bad feeling about this. Almost immediately, he put his feelings aside. The Cahans must have made their way to Transgenerational headquarters and begged them for amodation. That was why headquarters instructed him to arrange for empty rooms. After the top brass of thepany realized this, they were now assigning the me to him. Tyron looked at Christopher and said grimly, ¡°Christopher, if headquarters interrogate us about the matter, say that you were responsible for it. I promise I will cover for you in the future, got it?¡± ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Woodrow?¡± Tyron whispered spectively, ¡°The Cahans must have gone to Transgenerational headquarters through their connections out of desperation. As such, I was instructed to arrange for twenty rooms. Now, the top brass of headquarters must have been made aware of this incident. As you know, the connections for personal gain. Now that headquarters has begun investigating the matter, I suspect they¡¯re trying to pass off the me to the lower level staff.¡± ¡°What?¡± Christopher¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Won¡¯t it over for me if I shoulder the me?¡± Tyron patted his back and consoled him. ¡°It¡®ll be fine. Even if you get fired, I¡¯m the general manager here. I can still help you out. However, if I¡¯m fired, you¡¯ll be fired too. That way, there¡¯ll be no way out for either of us.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯m in.¡± After weighing the consequences, Christopher nodded. He suddenly remembered. ¡°By the way, when did our hotel belong to Transgenerational Group?¡± ¡°It was bought out a few days ago. It hasn¡¯t been made public yet. I assume that they¡¯re still sorting out the paperwork,¡± Tyron exined. Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Christopher did not expect Glorious Hotel to suddenly belong to Transgenerational Group. Somehow, the Cahans must have bribed someone inside Transgenerational Group to help them make arrangements for amodation. Now that the top brass has found out, they were calling for a meeting. Tyron wanted him to be the scapegoat for this entire fiasco. Christopher¡¯s career would be finished. ¡°Mr. Woodrow, you have to vouch for me. I still have a family to feed.¡± Tyron patted Christopher¡¯s back and assured him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t starve to death. After this incident blows over, I promise to get you your job back.¡± Hearing this, Christopher sighed in relief. The management team of Glorious Hotel was waiting at the front door of the hotel. They were waiting for their boss¡¯ arrival. Apart from the general manager, the rest of the management team was unaware that the hotel had been taken over by someone else. Soon, a business sedan arrived. A woman who seemed to be in her mid-30s got off. She dressed professionally. Wearing a white shirt and a ck sheath dress, she had an angr bob hairstyle. Beautiful and charismatic, she exuded an air of vigor. Her name was La Nora. She was the managing director of Transgenerational Group¡¯s hotel sector. ¡°Ms. Nora.¡± Tyron rushed over to her and greeted her with a bright smile, ¡°Hello, Ms. Nora.¡± The rest of the management team was confused. ¡®Who is this woman?¡¯ ¡®She doesn¡¯t look like the boss.¡¯ La nced at the group and said to them, ¡°Ms. Brooks will be arriving shortly. Be prepared to wee her.¡± ¡°Huh? Ms. Brooks?¡± Tyro¡¯s gasped in shock. Then, he eximed, ¡°Y-You mean Scarlett Brooks, the chairman of Transgenerational group?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± La nodded. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Ms. Nora? Who¡¯s Ms. Brooks?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Clinton our boss? When did our hotel get involved with Ms. Brooks of Transgenerational?¡± ¡°Could it be that Glorious Hotel was bought over?¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Everyone murmured apprehensively. Meanwhile, La remained silent. She stood at the front door of the hotel together with Tyron. James approached the hotel and saw La. He knew she was someone from Transgenerational. However, he did not walk over to her and merely stood waiting for Scarlett¡¯s arrival. That was because she was the only one who knew James¡¯ secret identity. If he approached them carelessly, he would be ignored and probably thrown out. After a few minutes had passed, an ordinary-looking business sedan arrived. A woman in a white dress hurriedly got out of it. Her hair was disheveled. It was apparent she left in a hurry. It was Scarlett. After being notified of the events that transpired at Glorious Hotel and James¡¯ arrival, she made her way to the hotel as fast as she could. She did not even have the luxury ofbing her hair. ¡°M-Ms. Brooks!¡± La greeted her. ¡°Greetings, Ms. Brooks.¡± Everyone else followed suit. Wearing an anxious expression, Scarlett scanned her surroundings. Yet, she could not find the person she was looking for. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s James? Where are the Cahans?¡± Everyone¡¯s blood ran cold. Christopher thought she was here to interfere with the Cahans. He thought that the Five Provinces Business Alliance was in cahoots with Transgenerational Group. He stepped forward to im the credit as the person responsible for the Cahans absence at the hotel. ¡°Ms. Brooks, I have chased them away.¡± Then, he borated on the chain of events to her. He told her what happened at Transgenerational Group, the arrival of the Cahans at Glorious Hotel, and the appearance of Colson. He then boasted about how he noticed something was amiss and how he chased the Cahans away to rectify letting them enter in the first ce. He thought Scarlett was here to press charges against the Cahans and to interrogate him on the matter. What he did not realize was that he had dug his own grave. Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Scarlett¡¯s face immediately twisted in anger. She walked over to him and pped him hard across his face. Smack! Christopher could not retaliate. He hung his head and apologized profusely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Brooks. I wasn¡¯t aware that the Watsons and the Xenoses had cklisted the Cahans. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have arranged the rooms for the in the first ce.¡± Tyron made a small satisfied smile. Christopher had shouldered all the me. Contrary to Christopher¡¯s expectations, Scarlett began to give him an ear full. ¡°Who cares about the Watsons and the Xenoses? I don¡¯t give a damn about the Five Provinces Business Alliance! The Cahans are the VIPs of Transgenerational Group. Do you seriously think we¡¯dply with the Xenoses and Watson¡¯s demands so easily?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Christopher could only gape at Scarlett, shocked and speechless. Tyron was flustered at the realization. After a few seconds, Tyron walked over to Christopher and kicked him. He yelled sternly at Christopher, ¡°You b*stard! What did I tell you? I told you not to neglect the Cahans! What have you done!? You¡¯re fired!¡± Christopher came back to his senses and sobbed, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know, Ms. Brooks.¡± ¡°Where are they?! Where are the Cahans? Where¡¯s James?¡± Scarlett demanded answers from her team. Though the others were unaware of James¡¯ true identity, she was very aware of who he was. She owed James a favor. If not for him, she would still have been a lowly grave robber. Even though many wanted him dead, he had survived the twenty-eight fighters¡¯ relentless assault and the pursuit of the army of a hundred thousand soldiers. There was no way in hell anyone in Cansington would be able to kill him. ¡°I-In front of the hotel¡­¡± Like a child who had been scolded, he pointed at a location a couple of hundred meters away from the hotel and said, ¡°They were over there just now. I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯re still there¡­¡± James then made his appearance. Upon seeing him, Scarlett hurriedly made her way over to her and apologized profusely. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, James. It was my mistake. This will never happen again.¡± James gave her a small wave. ¡°Never mind, go get the Cahans in here. Something like this had better not happen again or else¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± She was so nervous she agreed three times in a row. ¡°I¡¯ll wee them personally.¡± James shook his head. ¡°No need. You should rest. Let the others do their jobs.¡± Scarlett turned back to her stunned employees. ¡°What are you standing there for? Go!¡± La nodded immediately, ¡°Understood, Ms. Brooks.¡± She immediately walked toward the Cahans¡¯ direction. The rest of the management team followed suit. ¡°Whew~¡± Scarlett took a moment to catch herself. She looked at James and apologized once more.¡°I¡¯m really sorry, James.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go take a rest.¡± Jake responded to her. ¡°Understood.¡± Scarlett dlyplied. She nodded, said goodbye to James, and left. A few hundred meters away, the Cahans hung around outside. Some were sitting on the ground ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. tiredly while the others were standing by the side. ¡°Can James really deal with this? If he can¡¯t we will be sleeping on the streets tonight.¡± ¡°No way. I don¡¯t trust him. Thea and her family have only brought bad luck to us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If not for her, we would still be living in the vi enjoying the air conditioning.¡± The Cahans were unhappy about their predicament. At that moment. La and the management team of Glorious Hotel made their way over. The Cahans noticed them approaching. La went up to them and apologized profusely. ¡°Mr. Cahan we, offer our most sincere apologies. This was a gross oversight on our part. On behalf of Glorious Hotel and Transgenerational Group, we apologize to you. We hope you will find it in your hearts to forgive us. Your rooms have all been arranged. They are all presidential suits. Please, follow me¡­¡± She gestured for them to follow after her. ¡°Please.¡± The rest of the management team said in unison. ¡°¡­¡± Stunned, the Cahans stood there with their mouths agape. Chapter 488 Chapter 488 They were dumbfounded. They had just thrown them out in the most insulting and inhospitable manner. What was with this dramatic change in attitude? Was James responsible for this? Christopher walked over to Lex and pped himself in front of the elder Cahan. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Cahan. This was all my fault. I had no idea you were a VIP of Transgenerational Group. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have acted so disrespectfully..¡± Tyron, too, walked over and apologized, ¡°This was a mistake on our part. He has been fired.¡± La looked over at Tyron and said, ¡°You¡¯re fired too.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tyron was stunned. Then, he cried out, ¡°Ms. Nora, this had nothing to do with me. This was all Christopher¡¯s fault. All this while, I have dedicated myself to thepany¡­¡± ¡°Pack your bags and get lost.¡± La did not entertain his whining further. If this debacle was enough to get Scarlett Brooks to appear, it spoke volumes about the influence the Cahans had. This applied to James as well who personally called Scarlett to the hotel. La had no choice but to fire a few people. The rest of the hotel¡¯s management team remained silent. Tommy who had just been beaten to a pulp walked over to Christopher. He postured himself pompously as he spoke to Christopher. ¡°You were the one who ordered the security guards to chase us away, weren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll make you regret doing that!¡± Tommy delivered a swift kick to Christopher¡¯s stomach. Christopher copsed to the ground. He was afraid of saying anything that could aggravate the situation. James walked over to them and looked at the self-righteous Tommy. He shook his head and stopped Tommy from escting any further. ¡°Let it go. It¡¯ste now. You all should check in and take a rest.¡± Tommy stopped himself. Lex looked at James with a look of appreciation on his face, ¡°Thank you, James.¡± James acknowledged his gratitude. La approached James and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Caden, how do you think we should proceed? Should I overhaul the entire management team along with the security guards?¡± James said dismissively, ¡°Do as you please.¡± James walked away. ¡°James¡­¡± John approached him meekly. James assured him. ¡°I will do something about Montgomery.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Howard hurriedly said. James said nothing else and continued walking back. Meanwhile, with La in the lead, the Cahans entered Glorious Hotel. At longst, they had finally found some temporary lodgings. The Cahans gathered at a presidential suite in the hotel. Howard asked curiously, ¡°Father, who exactly is James? After crossing the Watsons and the Xenoses, no one in Cansington wanted to have anything to do with us. How did James manage to convince Transgenerational Group?¡± Tommy immediately thought of a possible reason. ¡°Dad, do you remember a woman called Xara who got into Transgenerational with Scarlett while we were at the House of Royals? I heard that she¡¯s now the general manager of Transgenerational¡¯s Food Street.¡± The statement seemed to have jogged everyone¡¯s memories. ¡°Back then, Thea had wanted to divorce James because she suspected something was going on between Xara and James.¡± ¡°There must be something fishy going on between them. James must have begged Xara to help him out.¡± The Cahans found themselves in a heated discussion. Lex raised his hand to silence the group, ¡°Alright now, everyone disperse from her. Go sleep.¡± Everyone left the presidential suite and returned to their rooms. James left Glorious Hotel. He called Jake immediately. Jake, who was asleep, was woken up by the call. When he saw James¡¯ name on the screen, he wasted no time and immediately answered the phone, ¡°J-James¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I want the Oswalds¡¯ address.¡± ¡°Which Oswald?¡± ¡°Stefon Oswald¡¯s household. He has a son named Colson.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Alright, I will see to it immediately.¡± Jake hung up the phone and immediately directed headquarters to activate the intelligence web. Soon, he had gotten his hands on the Oswalds¡¯ information. He sent them all to James. Chapter 489 Chapter 489 James drove toward the Oswalds¡¯ vi. Cansington was in disarray, and various parties were involved behind it. It would be difficult to rescue Montgomery through his own connections. Additionally, he had no government contacts aside from Blithe King. As themander-in-chief of the five armies, his lofty position was a coveted subject by many ambitious people. If he made even a single mistake, he could be brought down. There was only one way to save Montgomery. He just had to get the one who sent him to prison to get him out. Soon, he arrived at the Oswalds¡¯ vi. It was almost three in the morning. However, the lights were still on the second floor of the vi. James got off his car and approached the outer perimeter of the vi. Putting his palms against the wall, he leaped two meters into the air and into the vi¡¯s surroundings. Then, he climbed the wall to the second floor and reached the balcony of the room which still had its lights on. In the room¡­ Colson¡¯s nose was stuffed with tissue paper. Montgomery had struck him in the nose, and he was still bleeding. He was in a good mood, however. Hended himself in Quay Xenos¡¯s good books after screwing with the Cahans. With the Xenoses covering his back, he and his family would be rich. To celebrate his sess, he spent a million dors on a second-tier female star. They were currently engaging in sexual intercourse. James could hear the noises the moment he got on the balcony. Even if he had never experienced it before, he knew what was going on. He frowned and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t they need to sleep at such an hour?¡± He wanted to barge in but he believed it would be inappropriate for him to do so. So, he waited for approximately ten minutes. Eventually, the noises stopped. James pushed the window open and crawled into the room. A naked woman with a curvaceous figure was lying in Colson¡¯s arms. She caressed Colson¡¯s chest and asked seductively, ¡°Mr. Oswald, you promised me you¡¯d invest in a movie and make me the female lead.¡± ¡°Haha, yes I did.¡± Colson was in a good mood. Heughed, ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem when I get rich.¡± At that moment, a man pushed the window open and crawled into the room. The woman immediately covered her body with the nket. Colson was startled. He then yelled, ¡°James, you piece of sh*t! What are you doing here!?¡± He was yelling while hurriedly getting dressed. Just as he put on his pants, James walked over to him and inserted a silver needle into his body. With his acupuncture points blocked, his body immediately went limp. His face turned pale, ¡°W-What have you done?¡± Upon seeing the woman cowering under the nket, James scratched his nose and murmured silently, ¡°Rich people really do have interesting hobbies.¡± He was a normal, red-blooded man. He could not stop his imagination from running wild upon hearing the noises while he was outside. He decided to do it with Thea once he got back. Even if Thea was unwilling, he was determined to see it through. He had been suppressing his desire for a long time now. He grabbed a stool and sat down casually. Looking at Colson, who was paralyzed, he gave him a small smile. ¡°You should know why I¡¯m here.¡± Colson screeched like a banshee. ¡°What have you done to me, you trash?! I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re dead meat! I will sue you for trespassing onto privatend. Look forward to spending the rest of your life in prison!¡± James snickered at the threats. He stood up. A dozen silver needles suddenly appeared in his hand. He swung his hand, and the needles pierced through Colson¡¯s skin. ¡°You¡­¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Sensing the changes within his body, his face lost its color. James took the needles out and tossed them into a trash can nearby. ¡°Don¡¯t think of touching women ever again.¡± He did what he came here for and so, turned to leave After he left, Colson immediately took his pants off. ¡°Oh God¡­¡± Looking at the female star cowering under the nket, he shrieked with rage. Chapter 490 Chapter 490 The female star immediately got up and looked at Colson. She was stunned. She began to do anything she could. However, no matter what she did, there was no reaction. ¡°Argh! What do I do now?!¡± Colson cried out in desperation. Meanwhile, James headed to Stefon¡¯s room. Stefon was asleep. Hearing the noise of someone crawling in from the window, he immediately startled awake. He swiftly switched on the lights and pulled out a dagger from behind the bed. He yelled, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Stefon? Why are you screaming in the middle of the night?¡± A beautiful womany beside him. She looked at Stefon in irritation. Upon seeing James approaching them, she screamed. ¡°Aaaaah!¡± James walked over to them and sat on a stool. ¡°James, you piece of trash! What are you doing here at my house?¡± Seeing it was James, Stefon¡¯s blood boiled with anger. He pulled out his phone to call the police. James lit a cigarette and said nonchntly, ¡°Stefon Oswald, I would suggest not acting rashly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± Seeing James¡¯posed attitude, he drew a sharp breath. ¡®Why¡¯s he here in the middle of the night? Could he be here for the Cahans?¡¯ He stared daggers at James. ¡°James, what do you want?¡± James pulled his phone out. Looking through the information that Jake had sent him, he read out loud, ¡°Colson knocked up a female student a year ago. He pushed her down from the eighth floor and killed her. The Oswalds imed that it was a suicide.¡± ¡°Three years ago, Stefon gave a bribe of 8 million dors in cash to a project developer.¡± ¡°Five years ago, the Oswalds¡¯ processing nt was burnt down. Three people died in the fire. At the end¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Stefon growled. He narrowed his eyes, and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Stefon¡¯s mind was racing. He did not understand how James knew of this. If exposed, the Oswalds would be ruined. James regarded him with steely eyes. ¡°I heard that the Oswalds were targeting the Cahans. They even brutally assaulted Montgomery and sent him to prison.¡± As expected, he was here for Montgomery. Stefon¡¯s face was pale. James stood up and spoke, ¡°Go to the police station immediately and send him to the hospital for medical treatment. Then, go to Glorious Hotel and notify the Cahans. If Montgomery isn¡¯t back by tomorrow morning¡­ We¡¯ll I¡¯ll leave that to your imagination.¡± James turned to leave. After he left, Stefon was deep in thought. It did not take him long to pull out his phone, ¡°Mr. Zeke, I don¡¯t n to take further actions against Montgomery. By the way, send him to the hospital and notify the Cahans at Glorious Hotel.¡± After weighing his options, he chose to obey James. Although he could potentially offend the Watsons and the Xenoses, it would not be too disastrous of a result. However, if he disobeyed James, the Oswalds would be doomed. There would be no more hope for them. James rushed home. By the time he reached home, it was almost four in the morning. Ever since he left, Thea had been waiting for him to return. James opened the door. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, honey. How did things go? Is everything settled?¡± James walked over to her and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? I have solved the problem. The Cahans have found a ce to stay. Everything¡¯s fine, so don¡¯t worry and go to sleep.¡± Thea breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Thea, who was wearing revealing lingerie. It was hard not to notice her curvaceous figure, and her delicate features. James tried his best to suppress his desire. He approached her and hugged her. His hand slowly crept toward her waist. He could smell an alluring fragrance on her. As James was proficient in biology, he knew that it was her natural scent and not perfume. ¡°Honey.¡± He gulped. He opened and shut his mouth like a fish out of water. ¡°Alright now, it¡¯s gettingte already. We should go to sleep.¡± Thea blushed. Then, she pulled James onto the bed. Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Thea was responsive. She hugged James back and snuggled in his arms. James¡¯ thoughts were running at a thousand kilometers per hour. He tossed them away and started to kiss her. ¡°Ah,¡± Thea gasped in shock as she pushed him away. James licked his lips as he smiled satisfactorily. He wanted to have his way with his beautiful wife, but after giving it some thought, he decided to wait until after their wedding day. It¡¯d be better if everything was settled by then. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, good night.¡± James grinned like a schoolboy in love. A kiss was enough for him for now. He closed his eyes as he wrapped his arms around Thea. Thea blushed. She could not help but smile happily watching this wonderful man sleep beside her. The night slipped away silently. The next morning. James woke up in the afternoon. Lex, Howard, John, and Benjamin were in his house. Other than them, none of the other Cahan family members showed up. When James walked out of his groggily, he quickly snapped awake after seeing them in his house. ¡°Grandpa, uncle, good morning.¡± Lex turned and addressed him, ¡°James.¡± John faced James immediately and eximed in gratitude, ¡°James, thank you so much forst night. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my son would still be tortured in the police station.¡± James let out a sleepy yawn and chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. All I did was call Xara from Transgenerational. She was the one who did all the work.¡± dys was upset, as usual. She was displeased at the fact that James was taking the credit for helping Lex when he himself was so ipetent he needed to rely on someone else for help. Especially when that someone was Xara Hill. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. One of her family members. She butted in, pridefully, ¡°That¡¯s true, you can¡¯t imagine the influence us Hills have. The Hills were the only ones to help the Cahans when you¡¯re in trouble.¡± James ignored her. ¡°Grandpa, what brought you here?¡± Lex went back to looking downcast. ¡°I thought about it yesterday. I don¡¯t think this is going to work. Hence, I came here today to ask for your help. We don¡¯t need to regain our wealth, we just want to survive and live peacefully.¡± That was the end of Lex¡¯s dream. All he wanted was for the Cahans to establish themselves as an upper-ss family. In what seemed like the blink of an eye, all his efforts over the years had been reduced to almost nothing. Lex was done having any more aspirations. Now, he just wished for his family to have a roof over their heads, stable jobs, andfortable life. Right now, Lex seemed like a tiger who had lost his fangs. The pride he had in his glory days was all gone. ¡°Feel free to discuss your options.¡± Jamester turned to Thea. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m off to work now. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Thea nodded. James just needed to give himself an excuse to leave the house. He left for Common Clinic to see May, who had changed her name. On his way, he called Jake. ¡°Yes, boss?¡± Jake was a shrewd man, he quicklyplied with James¡¯ orders ¡°You¡¯re the genius doctor, Doctor Fallon. With your connections, you must know some important folks in the medical world. Do you know if there is a Doctor King in Sol? Oh right, his nickname is ¡®Miracle Working Doctor Kingl¡¯. Have you heard of the guy?¡± Jay hesitated for a second before he answered, ¡°That guy is not a Sol citizen, he is from Goryeo. He is a famous medical savant in his country, and his medical skills are deserving of the reputation they have. Five years ago, I met him when I was heading to Goryeo, and I had a small conversation with him. Although he came from Goryeo, he had a very profound understanding of Solean medicine¡­¡± Jay continued, ¡°In Goryeo, medicine is called ¡®Goryeon medicine¡¯. Goryeon medicine used to be a branch of Solean medicine, but ording to him, it was Solean medicine that was based off Goryeon medicine, and Goryeon medicine was medicine in its truest form.¡± Jay quickly gave a brief summary of the man James was interested in. ¡°I want all of this guy¡¯s information,¡± James demanded in an upromising tone. ¡°This might be difficult, boss. Mywork still hasn¡¯t spread to other countries yet.¡± ¡°Find a way. Report back before tonight.¡± James hung up. Chapter 492 Chapter 492 Jay could not do anything but obey his orders. He had to listen to James or he¡¯d be a dead man. He needed to use all of his resources to investigate this Doctor King and provide James with a detailed report before nightfall. After ending the call, James headed to Common Clinic. May was now May Caden. Her identity was James¡¯s distant cousin. May sat on the chair with her hands cupping her face, staring nkly into the distance. When James arrived, she quickly got up and greeted him with a big smile, ¡°Hi, James!¡± She looked more like a sweet neighbor girl and nothing like a cold-blooded killer. ¡°Hey.¡± James sat down beside her. ¡°How are your injuries?¡± May smiled as she answered, ¡°These are nothing. I¡¯ve been in rougher shape during previous missions. I might be fully recovered in a few days.¡± James nodded, ¡°Focus on your recovery. From now on, the situation in Cansington is only going to get messier. I¡¯m worried that our enemies will start getting antsy and attack my wife. Your mission will be to protect her.¡± James understood, that many people were scheming for his downfall since he resigned and went to Cansington. Right now, the Cahans¡¯ public enemies were the Oceanic Commerce and the Five Provinces Alliance. God knows how many more dangerous threats lurked out of sight. He needed to make arrangements to ensure Thea¡¯s safety. May was capable, but she was still only one of the SSS-level killers in the Dark Castle. He needed more experts like her on his side. He could not use the ck Dragon Army to protect Thea. ¡°May, are you still in contact with the other killers in the Dark Castle?¡± ¡°What?¡± May was perplexed. ¡°James, what do you mean? Do you still think I¡¯m connected to that organization? I rebelled and left that ce. My name is on their cklist. How could I still be in touch with those killers?¡± James waved his hand to dismiss her suspicions. ¡°I¡¯m not suspecting you. I want to hire more killers, that¡¯s all.¡± May sighed. ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten in touch with the Dark Castle killers, and I don¡¯t know what kinds of people those other killers were. They might be office workers, lounge singers, or even construction workers.¡± May drew a deep breath. She knew the Dark Castle was an intricate andplicated organization. ¡°There are only two types of killers in the Dark Castle.¡± Intrigued, James prompted her. ¡°Tell me more.¡± May continued. ¡°The first type are those who were trained by the Dark Castle. The organization searches for orphans all over the world, to train them from a young age. They are left topete and fight with others in the same predicament as them for food and the ability to stay alive. Killers who were trained this way were usually the most merciless.¡± ¡°The second type is hired hitmen.¡± ¡°These killers have unknown identities. They only appear when the Dark Castle needs them to. The organization sends out missions for them toplete, and they will take a 20%mission.¡± James nodded his head inprehension. He asked May, ¡°Which type are you?¡± ¡°The first type.¡± May began recalling her past. ¡°Ever since I could remember, everything I saw was always covered in Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. blood. I was kept in a cage, and was pitted against fierce dogs and wolves¡­¡± May told him her life¡¯s story. It was tragic and cruel. She had wanted to leave the Dark Castle for a very long time, but she was never able to muster the courage. It was because she was aware of the Dark Castle¡¯s influence. Any killer who wanted out was guaranteed a certain death. James contemted the situation. ¡°Since the Dark Castle hadunched a search for you, will the organization members appear if you were present?¡± May looked at him as she felt fear creep in. ¡°Are you nning to use me as bait?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± James nodded. ¡°I need more killers. You¡¯re an SSS-level killer from the Dark Castle. If you show up, there will be more SSS-level killers after you. Once they show themselves, I don¡¯t n on letting them return.¡± Determined, May nodded, ¡°Just tell me whatever you need me to do, James.¡± James said, ¡°I just wanted to preface you that this is going to be dangerous. Right now, your focus is on getting better. When you and Henry are both hale and healthy, we will discuss more on this mission.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± May nodded. James left promptly after the discussion with May. Chapter 493 Chapter 493 The first thing he did after he woke up was head to the city. He drove to the city, found a busy noodle restaurant, and ordered a bowl of mutton noodles. This restaurant was doing well, the tables were all fully seated. James managed to snag the only empty table, so he sat there and waited for his order. Just then, a dark-haired woman in a long, ck dress and a pair of sunsses on her face arrived. She looked around for a seat, but only James¡¯s table had another unupied seat. She exchanged polite smiles with James before she sat down in front of him. A waiter passed them by, and she ordered, ¡°One mutton noodles,rge, extra mutton, and noodles, please.¡± James did not pay attention to the person in front of him. He was upied with a game on his mobile phone. Cynthia Dawn looked around curiously after she ced her order. Finally, her eyes settled on James, and she asked him seriously, ¡°What game are you ying, sir?¡± James looked up from her phone at her. He said, ¡°Am I that old? I¡¯m 27.¡± Cynthia pulled a face at him. ¡°27 is old.¡± James studied her. Although she was sitting, he guessed her height must be around 170 centimeters. She had a good figure, the dress conformed to her curves well. Oversized sunsses covered half of her face, but he could still see her fair skin and delicate features. She was a youthful beauty. Cynthia took her sunsses off, revealing her big, lively eyes. ¡°Is that game really that much fun? Look at this hottie in front of you. Aren¡¯t I worth your attention?¡± Cynthia seemed confident in her appeal. Just then, the waiter came with a bowl of noodles, ¡°Sir, this is yours, please enjoy.¡± James immediately chowed down. He did not pay any heed Cynthia, which made her frustrated. Being the number one beauty queen of the North, she was used to being the center of attention wherever she went. However, here she was in Cansington being tantly ignored. ¡°Hey¡­¡± She snatched James¡¯s chopsticks away. ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± James yelled angrily, ¡°You should check in to a loony bin if that¡¯s the case!¡± As he spoke, he took his chopsticks back. A group of people rushed into the restaurant. ¡°Get out!¡± A middle-aged man cried, ¡°Everybody, go away!¡± The people in the restaurant knew somebody important was there, and they all stood up and left. The man walked to Cynthia and addressed her courteously. ¡°Mydy.¡± ¡°Hmph, boring,¡± Cynthia pouted. ¡°You guys found me.¡± The man looked at James, and signaled to the men donning ck suits behind him, ¡°Get this guy to the back, cut off his legs and gauge out his eyes.¡± Cynthia stood up as soon as she heard the order. ¡°Luther, what are you doing?!¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hmph,¡± Luther scowled at James. ¡°How dare he take something from your hands?¡± Cynthia warned him. ¡°He is my friend, do not do anything to him.¡± James ignored themotion and kept eating. Cynthia tried to pull him away from the table. ¡°Stop eating! you¡¯re going die if we don¡¯t leave right now.¡± She eventually dragged James off in her hands. ¡°I-I haven¡¯t finished my noodles¡­ what¡­ let me go!¡± Cynthia dragged him all the way out and screeched at Luther. ¡°Do not follow me, Luther!¡± ¡°Stop them.¡± The man barked. Dozens of men in ck suits stood before Cynthia and James. Chapter 494 Chapter 494 James stared at the men in ck suits before him. They were postured threateningly, and their veins popped in their foreheads, looking like well-fuelled fighting machines revving their engines. This piqued his interest. Who on earth was this girl, and why was she surrounded by so many bodyguards? Cynthia yelled angrily. ¡°Luther, what the hell are you doing?!¡± Luther was a inly dressed man around forty years old. He had a diamond-shaped face and short hair. He responded courteously, ¡°Mydy, the master had ordered us to follow you around. He has some business to deal with right now, but he arrive here tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I¡¯m no longer a kid! Can he stop sending people to stalk me?¡± Cynthia was visibly upset. She pulled on James¡¯ arm and stormed right into the group of bodyguards. She started punching and kicking them, and none of them dared to fight back. Luther was at a loss of what to do. He ordered, ¡°Follow them.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The group of men tailed the two. James was unwillingly herded into a crowded shopping mall. At a resting area in the shopping mall. Cynthia patted her chest as she muttered, ¡°Finally, I got rid of them.¡± Then, she fished out a few hundred dor notes from her purse and handed them to James. ¡±This is for interrupting your lunch, sir.¡± James took them and said, ¡°Thanks.¡± He wanted to leave immediately. Cynthia danced happily like a bird who had finally found freedom. However, as soon as she stood up to leave, she felt dizzy. She quickly face-nted onto the floor and passed out after letting out a loud yelp. James noticed the ruckus, so he looked back. He noticed Cynthia was lying unconscious on the floor. He furrowed his eyebrows as approached her, and gave her some light nudges, ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Immediately, he knew something was wrong with her. Her face was deadly pale, and her hair was slick with sweat. Sweat droplets formed in between her brows. James reached for her pulse. Her wrist felt like ice. James frowned upon narrowing down the possible reasons for her condition. This was a big problem. Right then, loud, thudding footsteps drew closer. The bodyguards, led by Luther, had caught up with them. Before they even arrived, Luther screeched. ¡°Do not touch her!¡± He marched over and ordered his men. ¡°Send her to the hospital, right now!¡± James tried to dissuade them ¡°She might not make it to the hospital in time.¡± Upon hearing this, Luther took out a pill and attempted to put it into her mouth. James snatched it from his hand to inspect it. He smelled it and even licked it. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The pill felt like burning metal, and left a scorching sensation on his tongue. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Luther screamed. He snatched the pill back from James and forced it into her mouth again. James exined, ¡°This pill has too much fiery energy. It may stabilize the negative energy in her body for now, but it will do significant damage long term. As time passes, this pill will eventually kill her.¡± Luther red at James. ¡°Are you a doctor?¡± The reason he rushed to this city all the way from the north was for the medical conference. He wanted to find some experienced doctors to treat Cynthia¡¯s illness during the week of the conference. ¡°Yes. Let me try something.¡± James told the bodyguards, ¡°Form a circle and face outwards.¡± They looked at Luther. Luther brought Cynthia to Cansington all for the sake of getting medical intervention. Since they were in Cansington, the City of Medicine, he might have a higher chance of meeting a talented doctor who could help them. Taking a gamble, he demanded they follow James¡¯s orders. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The bodyguards forced a circle around them and faced outwards. Chapter 495 Chapter 495 They formed a circle around Cynthia and turned away. James looked at Luther, ¡°You. Turn away as well.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Luther eyed him suspiciously. James could not wait for the stubborn man toply and began his treatment. He helped Cynthia up into a sitting position as he undid her dress reaching her waist. ¡°You-¡± Luther was about to explode with rage. James snapped back testily, ¡°Shut up!¡± He reached for his back and produced a needle that had been prepared beforehand. He did not sanitize it before he stabbed it into Cynthia¡¯s body. This one action left Luther in shock. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. James moved quickly and precisely. While Luther was lost in James¡¯s fancy handwork, Cynthia already had numerous needles stuck in her body. James went behind her and began massaging specific acupuncture points and veins. Soon, a light mist seeped from the surface of the needles. The cold energy from her body was being drawn out. Cynthia slowly regained consciousness. Her body felt rather cold. She wanted to move but she could not muster the strength. ¡°Ah!¡± Even when she noticed she had been undressed, her scream was weak and faint. When James felt like the treatment had done its part, he began removing the needles. ¡°Get up and put on your clothes.¡± Cynthia got up swiftly, but she stumbled into James¡¯ side as she still felt quite unwell. James caught her waist in time to prevent her from falling on the floor again. Cynthia looked up. The face that filled her vision was a not very handsome, yet rather charming face inches away from hers. Her heart started to pound. After she was stable enough to stand on her own, James let her go and had a quick peek at her chest. She wore a ckce bra. Her figure was amazing, even when half of it was covered. James coughed awkwardly. ¡°Put on your clothes.¡± Cynthia blushed as she quickly tidied up her clothes. James turned and left. ¡°Genius doctor, please stay!¡± Luther called for him. He bent his body at a 90-degree angle and greeted him. ¡°I am the executive director of the Dawn family from the north, Luther Depp. This is ourdy, Cynthia. I would like to sincerely invite you to our Cansington division on behalf of the Dawn family.¡± James waved him away. ¡°No need for that.¡± Long after James had left, Cynthia realized what had happened. She watched James as he moved further and further, as a gentle smirk appeared on her delicate face. ¡°Luther, he was the one who saved me when my illness overcame me, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Luther nodded. Cynthia had this condition for quite a while now and because of it, Luther had visited an enormous amount of esteemed doctors in the past few years. However, he had never seen anyone discharge the cold energy from Cynthia¡¯s body using acupuncture. The pills he had on him were prescribed by a genius doctor ten years ago. It was said to be able to help with cold energy disposal. The same genius doctor also told them that this pill would not tackle the root cause. He also said Cynthia would never live past twenty years old. The Dawn family visited Cansington during every single medical conference to find doctors for Cynthia. Despite their ardent efforts, none of their prescriptions worked for her. Meeting this knight in shining armor had been such a stroke of good luck for Luther. ¡°Mydy, we finally found the person who can save you. He dispersed your cold energy so easily, he must be capable of curing your condition.¡± Luther eximed excitedly. ¡°Luther, I want all the information you can gather about him.¡± Cynthia ordered, as she pushed away the bodyguards and left. Chapter 496 Chapter 496 James left after he saved Cynthia. Normally, he was not someone who will save a stranger. He just thought Cynthia had no malicious intent towards him, that¡¯s why he helped her. When Cynthia dragged him away from Luther who threatened to cut off his legs, he knew she was a good person. With that, James set off to another restaurant. Cansington, Medical Street. Stefon brought Colson to see several experienced doctors. Every one of them shook their heads, with no clue on how to handle Colson¡¯s condition. ¡°Dad, this can¡¯t be happening to me. I¡¯m not married yet. I haven¡¯t had enough chances to indulge myself. I want to sleep with more women!¡± Colson was on the verge of tears. Last night, no matter what he did, he was not able to prompt a reaction from the organ between his legs, even with the help of his celebrity bed partner. Stefon was concerned too. None of the doctors they visited knew what to do. ¡°Colson, if Solean medicine doesn¡¯t work, we can try western medicine next time. I¡¯ll bring you to the city hospital for a checkup.¡± Stefon brought Colson to the city hospital and did a full body checkup. The test results reflected that Colson had some dysfunction in certain bodily mechanics, causing that specific body part to lose function. It would be nearly impossible to cure the root cause. The news almost made Colson faint on the spot. ¡°That damn James Caden.¡± Stefon growled at the thought of him. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m begging you. Please bring me James, and make him fix me. I don¡¯t want to be like this for the rest of my life,¡± Colson sped Stefon¡¯s hands, begging him earnestly. Stefonforted him. ¡°Colson, don¡¯t worry. The medical conference is tomorrow. There will be thousands of great doctors there, there must be someone that will be able to help you.¡± It would be impossible for Stefon to beg James for his help. Stefon was not a very influential man himself, but he was still a loaded billionaire. How could he stoop so low as to beg a son-inw who married into a second-tier family? Luther began looking up everything about James after the incident. James was famous in Cansington for marrying into the Cahans and for being a cheap stake. In a mansion, Cansington. Cynthia sat on a sofa, bored out of her mind, and surrounded by bodyguards. She stared at the men standing in front of her and grumbled unhappily, ¡°That¡¯s it, you guys can leave. I¡¯m at home, there won¡¯t be any danger here. Stop following me, you¡¯re annoying.¡± Right then, Luther came to her and reported, ¡°Miss, this is his information.¡± Cynthia got up and chirped excitedly, ¡°What kind of guy is he? Tell me.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Luther exined, ¡°His name is James Caden. He is a son-inw who married into the Cahan family. They were a second-ss family with billions of worth, but his wife, Thea Cahan offended some more powerful families, causing them to lose all their money and causing the family to meet their downfall¡­¡± Luther reported all of his findings in detail. Thea Cahan went from being the ugliest woman to the most beautiful woman in all of Cansington. That was all thanks to James. However, it seemed like people mostly knew him from his marriage to the Cansingtons and not his medical prowess. Cynthia held her chin and mumbled, ¡°This is weird. If he was a man who could save Thea when she was covered in scars, and even managed to save me, he must be incredibly proficient in medicine. Why did he choose to marry into the Cahans and let himself be mocked for the rest of his life?¡± ¡°Luther.¡± ¡°At yourmand, miss.¡± Cynthia gave him her orders. ¡°Give ten billion to James as a gift of gratitude for saving my life. Get him here, I want him as my personal doctor.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Luther nodded and left immediately. At the same time, he reported the situation to the family head back in the north via a phone call. ¡°Do as she says. Ten billion is nothing to us. We need to get this James Caden as her personal doctor.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Luther hung up and proceeded to find James. James had arrived home at that point. Lex and the others were still there. They still couldn¡¯te up with a n after a whole day of mulling over it. Chapter 497 Chapter 497 James could not be bothered to intervene further. He decided to let the Cahans deal with this on their own. He would help them after the medical conference had ended. He returned to his room. Thea was reading a book in the room. ¡°Darling, what are you reading?¡± Thea put the book down and beamed at him. ¡°I just bought some books to read because I was bored at home.¡± James nodded approvingly. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± James was proud of Thea because she did not give up on herself and continued learning despite her family¡¯s dire situation. Right then, his phone rang, it was an unknown number. He picked it up. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Quincy.¡± James frowned upon hearing her voice, ¡°Why? Did anything happen?¡± Quincy¡¯s yelling voice projected past the phone¡¯s speaker and loudly into the room. ¡°James, is this how you act as an employee? You¡¯re receiving a five thousand dor basic sry from Transgenerational Group, yet you never show up to work! You¡¯ve worked here for quite a while already, yet you haven¡¯t James was not amused by the fact Quincy was bossing him around. Thea asked, ¡°Darling, who is it?¡± James answered, ¡°It¡¯s Quincy.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Thea looked at him and said, ¡°Put her on speaker.¡± James relented. ¡°James, please be more serious about your job. Five thousand is an exorbitant sum for a basic sry. We can¡¯t have a salesman like you ck off like this. Get to the office now! If I don¡¯t see you in 30 minutes, you can pack your stuff and leave. Beep¡­ beep¡­ beep¡­¡± James looked at Thea, and exined, ¡°Quincy is the vice president of Transgenerational Group. She is in charge of everything in thepany. I am a salesman in one of their branches, so she would be my boss. However, I don¡¯t know why the vice president of a huge conglomerate would target a small salesperson like me.¡± Thea nagged at him, ¡°She is right. Look at your attitude, I have never seen you work seriously at all. You should go report to the office now.¡± James reluctantly nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± At least he can know what Quincy wanted from him. He drove to the new Transgenerational town. In a luxurious office at the headquarters of Transgenerational. After Quincy finished a meeting and her tasks, she used her privilege to investigate James¡¯s files. She learned about his personal information and work performance. Thetter was a big zero. Quincy frowned. How could someone like him waste their lives in herpany? She decided that he needed a wake-up call. Quincy looked at her clock, it was only 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, an hour from release. James entered the headquarters of Transgenerational, marching straight to the floor where Quincy¡¯s office was located. Before he could reach the office, Quincy¡¯s secretary stopped him. ¡°Hey, what are you doing here?¡± She was a beautifuldy in her twenties. She noticed James, a guy with his hands in his pockets, looking sloppy and unprofessional. James walked toward the secretary. She donned a women¡¯s suit and formal heels, her hair was neatlybed and tied into a ponytail. She, too, stepped toward James. The sounds of her heels clicking against the tiles echoed in the hallway. ¡°This is the working area of the vice president. What are you doing here? Which department are you from?¡± James gave her a once over, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m here for vice president Xenos. She asked me toe here. You can go confirm with her if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± The woman looked at James¡¯s name tag and raised a brow, ¡°Why would Ms. Xenos want to meet a salesperson?¡± Quincy was at the helm of variouspanies under Transgenerational Group. She usually met with CEOs, executives, and other directors. Why did a regr salesperson have a reason to meet her? ¡°Please stop joking, sir. Since we¡¯re from the samepany, I won¡¯t press you further as a favor, but you should leave now. If she finds you here, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± ¡°Sir?¡± James scratched his nose. Was he really that old? He had been called sir by two people in a row today. Chapter 498 Chapter 498 The secretary was kind. She did not pick on James. To her, James seemed like he was just curious and somehow wandered to the work area of the vice director. ¡°She actually did ask me toe here. You can go check. If you don¡¯t ask her and make me leave, who do you think she will me in the end?¡± J Autumn had a feeling James was not lying. She scanned James onest time, before she said, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go make sure.¡± Her heels clicked rhythmically as she walked to the office and knocked on the door, ¡°Ms. Xenos, there¡¯s a salesperson named James Caden. He said you wanted to meet him.¡± Quincy¡¯s voice echoed from the inside. ¡°Let him in.¡± J turned to James. ¡°Fine, you passed. Go ahead.¡± James walked toward the office, pushing open the doors. Quincy was the vice president and her office was huge,vishly decorated with around 500 square meters of space. She crossed her legs as she sat on her office chair. She looked at James, and sneered, ¡°Consider an opportunity to broaden your horizons. This is the office of the vice president of Transgenerational Groups. If I didn¡¯t want to see you, you would probably never step into a ce like this.¡± James sat down on a couch in the lounge area and helped himself to the cup of tea that was on the coffee table. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°That tea was mine.¡± Quincy strutted over, ring at James. ¡°Okay.¡± James put the cup down and looked up to meet Quincy¡¯s eyes. Quincy was in her work outfit, her long hair tied neatly to the back of her head, looking professional. ¡°What do you even do at work?¡± She took out a printed form, throwing it at James. ¡°You and I joined thepany at the same time and what have you done in this period?¡± ¡°Ms. Xenos, you¡¯re the VP, a busy woman. Why are you targeting an insignificant salesman like me? Even if I wasn¡¯t doing my job well, that shouldn¡¯t be your problem.¡± His job position at Transgenerational Group was merely a cover. He did not expect Quincy to be so serious about it. Quincy crossed her arms over her chest. She smiled as she suddenly changed her tone ¡°James, tell me honestly. Who are you? You know medicine and martial arts. What is your purpose in getting close to Thea Cahan?¡± James looked at her quizically. ¡®Is she already suspecting my identity?¡¯ He returned her smile nonchntly. ¡±Who else could I possibly be? I¡¯m just a veteran.¡± ¡°Lies.¡± Quincy¡¯s expressions became serious. If this conversation had happened earlier, she would¡¯ve easily believed it, but she had seen so many things that questioned what she knew about the man. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. How could she possibly believe his lie? She detected a sense of calm confidence in James. He was not the least bit flustered, even though he was called to the vice president¡¯s office despite being such an insignificant worker. ¡°What is your rtionship with the ck Dragon?¡± Quincy finally dropped the question. She spent her days thinking about this. Everything seemed so out of ce. They both had the same name and were both proficient in medicine and martial arts. Their only differences were their faces. In addition to that, James married into the Cahan family. She began to suspect him. So, she came up with an excuse to call James into her office. She wanted to ask him about his real identity. ¡°Ms. Xenos, you must be overthinking this. It¡¯s impossible for me to be rted to the legendary ck Dragon. He¡¯s a dead man, the entire Sol mourned his death,¡± James brushed her questions off. ¡°Really?¡± Quincy did not believe him one bit. The more she studied James, the more bizarre it seemed. James also retired from the Southern ins the ck Dragon hailed from. All of the incidents that led up to this made the situation even more puzzling. Scarlett Brooks quickly learned about James visiting Transgenerational Group. She had heard about James going to meet Quincy. She promptlly left her office and walked toward Quincy¡¯s. Chapter 499 Chapter 499 ¡±Ms. Brooks.¡± People addressed her politely along her way only to be ignored by her. She walked to Quincy¡¯s office and knocked on her door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Quincy was talking to James. She responded in annoyance, ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy here?¡± ¡°James, it¡¯s me, Scarlett.¡± They could hear Scarlett¡¯s voice from outside, loud and clear. James grimaced. ¡®Why is Scarlett here?¡¯ Quincy was initially taken aback. After she exchanged looks with James on the couch, she walked to the door and weed her in herself, ¡°Ms. President, wee. I wonder what brought you here?¡± Scarlett stepped into her office and stopped right in front of James, ¡±James, why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re visiting thepany? I could¡¯ve weed you myself.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Quincy was dumbfounded. ¡®What on earth is this?¡¯ ¡®Why is the president of Transgenerational Group addressing James so affectionately?¡¯ ¡®Who really is this guy?¡¯ Scarlett turned to Quincy, who was still in shock, and said coldly, ¡°Ms. Xenos, you¡¯re a dedicated worker indeed. Do you really care that much about every worker¡¯s progress?¡± ¡°I, I¡­ Ms. Brooks, please let me exin¡­¡± Quincy was like a cat on hot bricks. She would have died for a chance to talk this out. James interrupted them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Scarlett finally let her go, and reverted back to her respectful tone, ¡°James, I¡¯m sorry about yesterday. It was my fault. I will do my best to follow your wishes the next time around.¡± ¡°It was a small mistake, don¡¯t dwell too much on it. The Cahans were too egoistical, it was time for them to repent anyways.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Scarlett dared not to say anything more. A million thoughts raced through Quincy¡¯s mind. She really could not make heads or tails of this guy. ¡°Oh right,¡± James spoke, ¡°What are thepanies thatunched their campaigns against Transgenerational Group?¡± Scarlett red at Quincy, and hissed at her, ¡°What are you waiting for? Report our thepany¡¯s status to James right now.¡± Quincy was beyond terrified and puzzled simultaneously. Since the president had asked her personally, she had to provide a reply. She quickly answered, ¡°There are a fewpanies that have been targeting us recently. They are Infinite Commerce, The Five Provinces Alliance, and some other enterprises. Ourpany has been losing money every day. The funding left in thepany ount is running low. Currently, ourpany is focusing on creating businesses that are rted to people''s livelihoods¡­¡± Quincy reported in a concise, professional manner. James took it all in. It was all unfolding as he had expected Quincy carried on with her report. ¡°The influential families in the capital coborated to buy a piece of ¡°Right now, many enterprises have ns to infiltrate Transgenerational New City. They are all observing the situation currently.¡± ¡°I see.¡± James nodded. ¡°Later, I will transfer one trillion to thepany ount. Do whatever you need to do. We¡¯re not aiming to profit for the time being. I want to build a true business enterprise.¡± ¡°O-one trillion?!¡± Both Scarlett and Quincy were stunned. James smirked, and turned to Quincy smugly. ¡°If you fail to utilize this one trillion effectively, you should prepare for your early retirement.¡± Quincy nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes, yes, understood!¡± Scarlett said respectively, ¡°James, I won¡¯t bother you any further. I¡¯ll go back to my work.¡± James waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Go, then.¡± Only after Scarlett had left, Quincy responded sharply to James, ¡°Y-You were the hidden boss behind Transgenerational Group all along?! Scarlett was just a puppet that follows your orders?! Who the hell are you?¡± She stared at James with all her might, hoping that it would finally reveal some clue as to his true identity. Chapter 500 Chapter 500 James scratched his nose casually. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Quincy questioned him again. What happened just nowpletely changed what she had thought of James. No one would have imagined a man who was willing to marry into the Cahan family, was the hidden boss behind Transgenerational Group. A man who was capable of buying thepany in the first Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ce and giving out such a sum of money to start a business empire on a whim. ¡®How rich was this man?¡¯ Quincy could not even begin to imagine. James simply smiled and answered. ¡°I am just James. The guy who married into the Cahan family, Thea Cahan¡¯s husband.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Quincy resisted, ¡°You¡¯re the ck Dragon, you¡¯re that James Caden.¡± James corrected her like he was speaking to a petnt child. ¡°Again, ck Dragon is dead. Are we going to talk about anything else? If not, I need to leave now.¡± James prepared to walk out. ¡°Hold on.¡± Quincy yelled. James looked at her, smiling mischievously. ¡°Are you still going to ask about my work? Or are you going to fire me?¡± He was right. Quincy did not have the confidence to say anything more. ¡°I-I¡¯ll work hard and not let you down.¡± That was the only response she could form for James. Now she knew why she applied for the department manager¡¯s job position but became the vice president instead. This was possible only because of James. She would have never been able to be the vice president if James had no say in it. It was all funny if you really sat down and talked about it. She thought this great man was a loser all along. It was the first time she had so wrongly misjudged a person. ¡°Mm.¡± James gave a dismissive nod and left. Quincy watched him untill he left the office. She sank lifelessly into the couch, she had an iprehensible expression on her face. No one could tell what she had on her mind. ¡°What kind of person is he?¡± Quincy could not figure him out. He married into the Cahan family, but he also bought the Transgenerational New City and was the one behind therge conglomerate all along. She began to suspect James after the trip to Dragon Fountain Vi. She thought James was connected to ck Dragon. Now, she guessed he was not the ck Dragon, but someone else who was just as incredible. Nevertheless, she just could not make heads or tails of the situation. ¡°He is truly out of the ordinary.¡± Quincy muttered to herself. As soon as James walked out of the building, a Rolls-Royce pulled up. A middle-aged man stepped down from the car and marched toward James quickly. ¡°Mr. Caden.¡± He spoke. It was Luther. James asked upon recognizing him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Luther handed him a check, saying, ¡°This is a check of ten billion dors. Please consider it as a token of gratitude for saving Miss Dawn, and the fee to hire you as her personal doctor.¡± Ten billion? James was slightly caught off guard. There were not many who could easily give out ten billion dors in this country. Cynthia must have an unusual background to be able to use ten billion just to thank him. However, he had no need for money. Money, to him, was just a number. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± James remained unfazed. ¡°It was her luck that she ran into me that day.¡± James went away after refusing the check. Luther frowned. He thought ten billion was enough money to tempt a normal citizen. Chapter 501 Chapter 501 How many people have sacrificed their lives for money since the beginning of time? How was James refusing his offer of ten billion dors? ¡°Does he have so much integrity that he¡¯s indifferent to fame and fortune?¡± He muttered to himself. James left Transgenerational. He did not go home. Instead, he visited Henry at the military hospital. Luther left as well. Somewhere in a vi, Cansington. ¡°Miss, he turned it down.¡± ¡°What? He turned it down?¡± Cynthia was shocked, her voice reaching 80 decibels. ¡°Ten billion dors and he turned it down just like that?¡± ¡°Exactly. I was thinking about it. We¡¯re talking about ten billion dors here. With his job at Transgenerational Group, his basic sry is a mere five thousand dors. Coupled with amission, he could earn a maximum of twenty thousand dors monthly. Now that the Cahans are bankrupt, he needs the money. Why would he turn it down?¡± Luther could not fathom it either. ¡°Miss, do you think he doesn¡¯t care about fame and fortune?¡± Cynthia looked at him. ¡°Are you stupid? Is there anyone on earth like that?¡± Luther thought about it. It was impossible. No one could resist the temptation of money. After pondering for a few minutes, he said, ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility.¡± ¡°What?¡± Cynthia looked at him. Luther broke it down. ¡°He knows that the Dawns from the north are an influential family, and you¡¯re a Dawn. I don¡¯t think that he¡¯s turning down the ten billion dors. He¡¯s just using this opportunity to try and ask for more.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cynthia seemed lost in thought. It was highly likely. Immediately, she said, ¡°Luther, let me remind you that he can cure me. Whether or not I live is entirely dependent on him. I don¡¯t care how much money you give him, but you have to get him.¡± Luther nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve notified your father. He¡¯s put everything aside to make a trip to Cansington and should arrive before dark.¡± James stayed with Henry in the hospital the entire afternoon. Henry was in rtively good shapepared to most, his body healing quite well. Ever since he regained consciousness, he has been alert and aware. He wanted a cigarette though. Whitney, who took care of him, refused to let him smoke. Only when James arrived did he get to smoke. It turned dark quickly. James left the military hospital to return to the Cahans¡¯. At the same time, the Dawns¡¯ vi. With a team of bodyguards apanying him, a middle-aged man walked in. Around 50 years old, he was rather beefy and had an overgrown beard, giving him a rugged appearance. Even though he looked wild, he was an influential man. He was the Overlord of the North. With all the mines in the north under his control, he umted a vast fortune. His operations included coal mines, gold mines, silver mines, and diamond mines. As long as the goods came from underground, he practically controlled it. ¡°Dad.¡± Cynthia ran toward the rough-looking man and fell into his arms. ¡°Haha¡­ Cynthia.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Zane Dawnughed heartily and picked Cynthia up. ¡°Sir,¡± Luther addressed him respectfully. Zane put Cynthia down and asked, ¡°Luther, the one who saved Cynthia. Who is he?¡± Luther answered honestly, ¡°His name is James Caden¡­¡± He gave Zane a thorough report, even mentioning the current state of the Cahans and that James had turned down the check of ten billion dors. ¡°Oh, is that so? There are still people who have the power to turn down ten billion dors?¡± Zane looked surprised as well. Cynthia pouted. ¡°Dad, he saved me. I don¡¯t care what you do, but I want him.¡± Zane stroked her silky ck hair and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll get him for you. ¡°Luther.¡± ¡°Yes, sir?¡± ¡°Get in touch with the heads of the Xenoses and the Watsons and set up an appointment.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Luther made the arrangements immediately. Chapter 502 Chapter 502 James reached home. Lex and everyone else had finally left. Thea, on the other hand, had changed into a form-fitting dress. She had some light makeup on and even styled her hair. Her usual straight hair was now in curls and waves. She was wearing a v-neck white dress. A delicate chain hung from her neck. Itplemented the smooth column of her fair neck well. James could not look away. James looked at Thea, unable to stop himself from asking, ¡°Are you going out, darling?¡± Thea nodded. ¡°Yes, Xara wants to buy me a meal. Since she¡¯s helped us so much, it¡¯s only right to thank her in person.¡± James had not eaten yet, so he smiled and asked, ¡°Can Ie along?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Thea agreed. ¡°Alright then.¡± Since James got home, he had not even gotten a chance to sit down before he had to leave again. Both of them left the house together. James drove, leaving their area. ¡°Darling, where are we going?¡± Thea said, ¡°Joy Hotel.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James tapped to open his navigation app and searched for Joy Hotel before heading over. Joy Hotel was well known in Cansington. Even though it could notpare to The Gourmand, the prices at Joy were more affordable, which attracted arger crowd in turn. At the entrance of Joy Hotel. A tall, lean woman was standing there. She was about 170 to 180 centimeters tall, decked out in casualwear. With her ck hair tied up in a ponytail, she looked young. She was Xara. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Xara looked left and right. Soon, she spotted James and Thea. She jogged over to them and grabbed Thea¡¯s hand. ¡°Thea! James, you¡¯re here too!¡± James smiled. ¡°I heard that there was a free meal to enjoy. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m happy you could make it!¡± Xara smiled. Linking arms with Thea, Xara guided them into the hotel. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ve reserved a table for us. It¡¯s peak hour now, so there are no more rooms avable. I booked a table in the hall instead.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± James waved his hand. The three of them entered the hotel. The waiter guided them to their table. Xara picked up the menu and passed it to James. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± He passed the menu to Thea instead, saying, ¡°Darling, you pick.¡± Thea took it from him and ordered a few dishes before passing the menu back to Xara. Xara was the head of a department at Transgenerational. As her sry was generous, she ordered more dishes for them. Thea looked grateful. ¡°Xara, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, we would be on the streets.¡± Xara knew that this wasing. She smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Sitting to the side, James did not say anything but listened to their conversation. Soon, the dishes were served. As James was starving, he started shoveling food into his mouth, not caring about what he looked like. Halfway through the meal, a few young men dressed stylishly approached them. Xara recognized one of them. It was her admirer, Francis. Francis had been hounding her for a while now. He seemed to know that she was having her meal here. As soon as he entered the hotel, he made a beeline for her. Calling for his friends to make themselvesfortable at the table next to Xara¡¯s, he walked up to her. Grinning widely, he said, ¡°What a coincidence, Xara! You¡¯re here too.¡± Xara frowned. ¡°Why do I keep running into you everywhere I go? Francis, did you get someone to tail me?¡± ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Francis was defensive. ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s just a coincidence. Or maybe it¡¯s fate.¡± ¡°Francis, who¡¯s this beauty? Why don¡¯t you introduce us?¡± A handsome man stood up, looking at Xara. He smiled and introduced himself. ¡°Hello, beautiful. I¡¯m Sean Bertrand. My father is Charles Bertrand. Our family owns Abundant Group.¡± Chapter 503 Chapter 503 Sean did not stop at introducing himself, even giving her a rundown of his family history. Xara was unimpressed. Francis smiled, saying, ¡°Bro, she¡¯s Xara Hill, my girlfriend.¡± Xara¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Get over yourself, Francis. No one¡¯s your girlfriend here.¡± ¡°You might not be my girlfriend now, but one day you will be.¡± Francis was shameless. He said breezily, ¡°Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be my girlfriend.¡± ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Thea Cahan?¡± Spotting Thea, Sean¡¯s eyes lit up. For a short while, Thea had been famous in Cansington. First, she was known as the most beautiful woman in Cansington. Then, everyone mocked her for having a useless husband. After that, she got engaged to Zavier Watson but broke it off. As a result, the Watsons took revenge on her family and caused them to go bankrupt. Now, they were nobodies. Sean¡¯s gaze lingered on Thea, giving her a slow once-over. He looked satisfied. ¡°Thea, I¡¯ve heard that your family has gone bankrupt. You have a lot of debt to pay. Why don¡¯t you ¡°Haha¡­¡± The other menughed. ¡°Sean, Thea is no longer worth millions. She should be grateful even if you pay her a couple hundred to share a meal with you.¡± ¡°Even if you sleep with her, she has no right to ask for arge sum.¡± ¡°Thea, why don¡¯t you sleep with me? I¡¯ll give you thirty thousand dors. What do you think?¡± The few of them teased her cruelly. Thea looked somber. Xara looked at Francis and his friends angrily. ¡°Get lost.¡± James, who was eating, put his spoon down and dabbed his mouth with the napkin on the table. He got to his feet without a word. ¡°Honey, what are you doing?¡± Thea grabbed him, saying, ¡°They can say whatever they want to. All we have to do is pretend that we didn¡¯t hear. Don¡¯t get into any more trouble.¡± Thea was familiar with James¡¯ temper. Anytime he heard something he disagreed with, he became violent. He had beat up enough people and stirred up enough trouble tost. The Cahans were in trouble because of him. James stood and looked at Francis, Sean, and the others. He walked up to them, grabbing Francis¡¯ cor and lifting him up. He threw Francis a few meters away, where he fell to the ground and moaned in pain. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After that, he pulled Sean¡¯s hair and smashed his head against the wall. Sean started bleeding immediately, his vision graying. James let go of Sean and started kicking. The rest of them were sent flying. James was quick, urate, and ruthless. The few men copsed in a matter of seconds. He pped his hands and sat down, smiling at Thea, who had a stony expression on her face. ¡°Much more peaceful now.¡± ¡°James, what did you do? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay out of trouble?¡± Thea turned pale. They were all powerful people. Especially Sean, who was Charles Bertrand¡¯s son. Abundant Group was only second to Celestial and Longevity in Cansington. Just then, the hotel¡¯s security guards rushed over. A cold voice demanded, ¡°Who¡¯s stirring up trouble?¡± Apanying the security guards was a man in a suit. Francis, Sean, and their friends had gotten to their feet. Sean pressed his hand to his head, which came away with blood. Furiously, he roared, ¡°Mr. Rivers, break his leg.¡± The manager of Joy Hotel was a man named Dominic Rivers, who ordered, ¡°Do it.¡± Several guards brandished their electric batons, fighting to get to James first. James mmed his hand onto the table and vaulted over it. He kicked the first two people who were nearest. They fell to the ground, moaning in pain. Then, he attacked. How could any of the security guards be a match for him? Within a minute, all of them were lying on the ground in pain. James looked unbothered. He was just here to enjoy a meal. Why did everyone insist on provoking his wife? ¡°James, you piece of trash. You¡¯re dead.¡± Sean grabbed some napkins and pressed them to his head. He pointed at James, saying menacingly, ¡°You¡¯re in big trouble now. You¡¯re in big trouble now.¡± Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Dominic looked at the security guards sprawled on the floor. He was furious. ¡°You brat. You¡¯re dead. No matter where you¡¯re from, you¡¯re dead as soon as you cause trouble at Joy Hotel.¡± With that, he made a call. ¡°Boss, someone is causing trouble at the hotel. It¡¯s James Caden, the son-inw of the Cahans.¡± As it was peak hour then, the hotel was full of diners. With the suddenmotion, all of them fled, worried they would get into trouble too. Only a few of the braver ones lingered to watch from a distance. Some of them even recorded the incident with their phones. Thea looked helpless and hopeless. James was a great guy but he loved violence a little too much. She knew he was protecting her, but beating people up was not the way. It even got her family into trouble. If James had not acted at the Watsons¡¯, her family would not be in this situation. On the other hand, Xara lookedpletely rxed. She knew that James was the ck Dragon. Even though he had resigned, he was still the true owner of Transgenerational Group. These people were just a few good-for-nothings who came from wealthy families. James could care less about them. The owner of Joy Hotel was Zack Xenos. Today, an important man from the north wasing to see the heads of the Xenoses and the Watsons. On the third floor of the hotel. Richard Xenos, the current head of the Watsons Yoseph, and the owner of Joy Hotel Zack sat in a row. The three of them faced a man who was rough around the edges with an impressive beard. A beautiful woman in a ck dress sat next to him. They were Zane and Cynthia Dawn. Behind them stood Luther. Xane looked at the Watsons and Xenoses. Carelessly, he said, ¡°I heard that you went up against the Cahans and caused them to go bankrupt.¡± Richard frowned. Why was someone as important as he asking about this matter? The current head of the Watsons Yoseph wore a murderous expression. Coldly, he said, ¡°The Cahans got what they deserved. My brother¡¯s blood is on their hands. My nephew is still in the hospital, wheelchair-bound for the rest of his life. This is just the beginning. I will kill each member of the Cahans slowly.¡± Zane did not expect the feud between the Cahans and the Watsons to be thisplicated. He was meeting these families hoping to resolve their issues, thinking of helping James out since he saved her daughter. ¡°The son-inw of the Cahans James saved my daughter once. Could you let the matter go as a favor?¡± Zane stated the purpose of his visit. Richard¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Zane, who are you to James?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zane¡¯ was curious. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± Richard said, ¡°He¡¯s the ck Dragon who lost his position. When he was still the ck Dragon, he used his power to subdue the Five Provinces Business Alliance and bought Transgenerational New City at a very low price.¡± Yoseph nodded and added, ¡°James has caused too much trouble for my family. It won¡¯t be easy to let all of this go.¡± Zane finally caught on. ¡°So he¡¯s the ck Dragon. Legend has it that his strength is unparalleled and his medical skills are second to none. All of it is true. No wonder he doesn¡¯t care about the ten billion dors. He¡¯s the owner of Transgenerational!¡± Cynthia was shocked as well. She did not expect her savior to be the ck Dragon. The former General of the Southern ins. Was he not dead? Did he not die at Mount Thunder Pass just beyond the Southern ins? A few days ago, the country mourned for him. How was he still alive? After learning James¡¯ true identity, Zane found himself in a pickle. This was a difficult issue to resolve. If it were him, he would fight James to the death as well. If this was an everyday issue, he was certain that he could resolve it. However, this ran too deep. Even though he was rtively powerful in the north, the Five Provinces Business Alliance was meddlesome as well. He got lost in his thoughts. After a while, he asked, ¡°Gentlemen, how can we resolve this peacefully?¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Yoseph and Richard spoke simultaneously. ¡°I see. In that case, forget that I ever dropped by.¡± Zane did not say anything else but stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Just then, Zack received a phone call. ¡°Alright, got it.¡± After he hung up, he said, ¡°Dad, someone¡¯s causing trouble at the hotel.¡± ¡°Oh, who is it?¡± Richard asked. Zack looked at Zane who was about to leave, hesitating. Finally, he said, ¡°It¡¯s James.¡± Smack! Richard mmed his hand onto the table and stood up. ¡°B*stard. I haven¡¯t even taken any action yet, and he¡¯s here causing trouble at my hotel. Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s going on.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Zane frowned as he heard the conversation. Cynthia tugged on Zane¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, you promised that James would be my personal doctor.¡± Zane was conflicted. If it were anyone else, he would be able to convince them. However, this was the ck Dragon, the former General of the Southern ins and one of Sol¡¯s Five Commanders. Even though he had resigned, he was still the owner of Transgenerational Group. Why would he listen to Zane? Chapter 505 Chapter 505 ¡°Cynthia¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t care!¡± Cynthia started to wail. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± ¡­ On the first floor. James looked at Sean, Francis, and the hotel manager Dominic. He said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how you finish me off.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Thea stepped forward, an apologetic look on her face. She bowed deeply and apologized. ¡°Mr. Lnd, Mr. Bertrand, I¡¯m sorry. Please ept my apology on behalf of James.¡± ¡°Darling, what are you doing?¡± James yanked Thea back, an annoyed look on his face. ¡°Why are you apologizing? It¡¯s them who should be sorry.¡± Sean said coldly, ¡°Did you think an apology would be enough, Thea? Let me tell you. This isn¡¯t over. I will not rest until James is dead.¡± Just then, a group of people walked down the stairs. Dominic hurried over to Zack at once, pointing at the security guards on the floor and then at James. ¡°It¡¯s him, boss. The son-inw of the Cahans, James.¡± Thea¡¯s face changed again as she saw who approached. It was over. The Watsons and the Xenoses were still hell-bent on revenge, and they had stepped on the Xenoses¡¯ toes once more. Dead. They were dead. James spotted them as well. The Xenoses had shown up before he even had to go to them. Today, he was going to solve the Cahans¡¯ problems once and for all. ¡°Darling, go home.¡± ¡°What? How can I leave now?¡± Thea was so worried she almost burst into tears. She started to bend her knees, nning to kneel and apologize to the Xenoses. James grabbed her and pulled her up forcefully. He said, ¡°Xara, take Thea home.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Xara nodded. She knew James¡¯ true identity. There was nothing to be concerned about. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Thea.¡± She grabbed Thea and started walking off. ¡°James¡­¡± Thea called. James smiled at her. ¡°Go on. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± The Xenoses did not stop them either, letting Xara leave with Thea. Zack looked at the security guards who had just shown up. He said, ¡°Get all the customers out. The hotel will pay for everything today.¡± The guards started shepherding people out at once. Cynthia rushed over and grabbed James¡¯ arm, her face one of gratitude. ¡°We meet again! You¡¯re the former General of the Southern ins, the ck Dragon! I¡¯m a fan!¡± James pushed Cynthia¡¯s hand off his. ¡°Girl, do I know you? I¡¯m a married man. Watch yourself.¡± Cynthia could care less. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Mr. Caden.¡± Zane approached with his hand outstretched. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯m Cynthia¡¯s father. All thanks to you today, otherwise Cynthia¡­¡± James waved his hand carelessly. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± ¡°James¡­¡± Yoseph gritted his teeth, staring at James with hatred in his eyes. James looked at him, asking, ¡°And who are you?¡± Yoseph articted each word carefully. ¡°Yoseph Watson. Gavin was my brother, and Zavier is my nephew.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± James gave a monosybic reply. ¡°You¡¯re the Watsons. I was going to pay you and the Xenoses a visit, but you saved me the trouble. Since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s solve this once and for all.¡± For the past few days, the Watsons and the Xenoses had been hounding the Cahans. James was nning to solve these issues after the medical conference. However, as fate would have it, he could solve it now. The tension was thick in the air. Zane stepped forward and tried to counsel them. ¡°Gentlemen, could we solve this peacefully?¡± ¡°No.¡± James was the first to answer. He stepped forward as well. Immediately, he grabbed Yoseph and lifted him off the ground, roaring, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re unhappy about,e at me. Why involve the Cahans?¡± He raised Yoseph and threw him a few meters away. Yoseph fell to the ground hard, moaning in pain. Before the guards could do anything, James had knocked Zack and Richard to the ground. Finally, the guards responded and attacked James. However, they were no match for him. Within a minute, everyone in the hotel was on the ground. Only a few people were left standing. He nced at everyone on the floor. Coldly, he said, ¡°If youe at me, I¡¯ll y your game. If you go after the Cahans and my wife, don¡¯t me me for what happens next. Rescind the kill order on the Cahans, or you¡¯ll be dead tomorrow.¡± James lifted his arm. Silver needles shot out. They found their marks in Yoseph, Zack, and Richard. All of them moaned in pain on the ground. James smiled at Zane. ¡°See you around.¡± After that, he turned and left. Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Everyone at Joy Hotel was on the ground, moaning in pain. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Zane, Cynthia, and Luther were the only ones left standing. ¡°Impressive.¡± Luther took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve heard so many things about the ck Dragon. He lives up to his reputation indeed.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Zane said. ¡°That was very impressive. The ck Dragon¡¯s strength is unparalleled and his medical skills are second to none.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Cynthia looked at Zane with wide eyes. Zane looked resigned. ¡°He¡¯s the ck Dragon. What can I do? Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡± Outside the hotel. Thea refused to leave. She knew what James was capable of. None of them would be a match for him. She was worried that he would cause more trouble for her family. Just as she was wringing her hands, James walked out. A cigarette hung from his mouth. With his hands in his pockets, he lookedpletely rxed. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Thea rushed over, asking worriedly, ¡°Are you alright?¡± James smiled. ¡°Did you think anything would happen to me? Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Did-Did you hit anyone?¡± ¡°What¡¯s all this about hitting people? We live in a society wherews are in ce. I discussed it with them. They¡¯re civilized people, so they listened to me. It¡¯s alright now,¡± James said carelessly. Thea did not believe him. She insisted on going in to take a look. ¡°What¡¯s there to see? Let¡¯s go home.¡± James grabbed Thea as he bid Xara goodbye. ¡°Xara, I trust you can find your way home.¡± ¡°Bye Thea, bye James.¡± Xara waved. James guided Thea to the parking lot nearby and drove home. On the way back, she interrogated him. James kept insisting, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t hit anyone.¡± Hearing him say that, Thea was relieved. After James left, everyone was sent to the hospital. At the same time, the Watsons, Xenoses, Lnds, and Bertrands gathered at the hospital. ¡°Mr. Xenos¡¯ condition isn¡¯t looking too good. Some of his bodily functions are deteriorating at an astonishing speed. Based on his current condition, he only has a week to live.¡± ¡°Mr. Watson isn¡¯t doing well either. Some of his organs have begun to shut down.¡± ¡­ As soon as the families heard what the doctor had to say, they flew into a rage. ¡°James must die.¡± ¡°My uncle is dead because of him. My cousin is still in the ICU. Now, he¡¯s attacked my dad. I¡¯ll never rest if I don¡¯t kill him.¡± Both the families swore to kill James. Theyunched into a discussion immediately. In the end, they decided to use thew against him. James was no longer the ck Dragon. The cameras recorded all his actions at Joy Hotel. Not wasting any time, they made a police report immediately. The police went to the hotel and gathered evidence. Once they had solid proof, they made their way to the Cahans¡¯ to arrest James. James was home. dys and Benjamin, who were at the hospital to visit David, had returned. Alyssa had stayed behind to care for David. All of them were sitting in the house. Knock knock knock. Someone knocked on the door. Thea opened it. She was stunned. Fully-armed policemen stood at the door, holding up their guns and badges. A middle-aged policeman showed her an arrest warrant. Coldly, he said, ¡°This is an arrest warrant. Is James Caden at home?¡± ¡°Ah, yes. Yes, he is.¡± Terrified, Thea kept nodding. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The middle-aged policeman gave an order. A group of policemen rushed in. As soon as they saw the police, dys and Benjamin raised their arms. James, sitting on the couch smoking, frowned as he saw the police. ¡°James Caden, you¡¯re suspected of causing deliberate injury to multiple parties. Pleasee with us to assist in investigations.¡± As the middle-aged policeman said that, a few policemen rushed over, pointing their guns at James. Chapter 507 Chapter 507 James stood. As he stood up, the policemen backed away involuntarily. Before making the trip, they had seen him in action. He was a ruthless, dangerous man. James put out his arms. A few policemen approached him with handcuffs, cuffing his hands together. ¡°Take him away.¡± James was taken away. Thea started crying. When she saw the police, she was shocked. Then she realized that James must have beaten someone up at the hotel. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Honey¡­¡± She looked at James, who was now in handcuffs. Her eyes welled with tears. James stopped and looked at her. He smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go to Common Clinic tomorrow morning and look for May. There¡¯s a sword hidden beneath the bed in a secretpartment. Get May to bring the sword to the police station.¡± James left after that. ¡°Boo hoo¡­¡± Thea cried her heart out. At the police station. In the interrogation room. James was cuffed. There were two police in front of him. One of them was male, the other female. They looked rtively young, probably in their twenties. The policewoman held a pen. She turned it over and over again before mming her palm onto the table. She roared, ¡°James Caden, do you still not admit it?¡± James merely smiled. ¡°What am I admitting to?¡± The policewoman said, ¡°What were you doing at Joy Hotel tonight at eight p.m.?¡± ¡°Oh, is that what you¡¯re asking?¡± James said carelessly. ¡°I taught a few people a lesson with my hands.¡± The policeman made a note immediately. The policewoman asked, ¡°What did you do? Walk us through it.¡± James made a few movements. ¡°Just like that, they all toppled to the ground. I hadn¡¯t even used any strength yet. They¡¯re so weak. Hey, you guys. I advise you to let me go as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The policewoman said coldly, ¡°James, do you know who you attacked? You attacked the Watsons, the Xenoses, and the Bertrands. You¡¯re done for. Get ready to spend the rest of your life behind bars.¡± James just smiled. After the interrogation, he was taken to the lock-up. The police got in touch with the Xenoses and the Watsons, informing them that they had arrested James and asking about their next course of action. Both the families agreed to let James spend the rest of his life behind bars. As long as he was in jail, it would be easy to stage an ident. Both the families requested to sue James as well. Based on the evidence they had, James had no escape. That night, James slept soundly in the lock-up. Thea, on the other hand, did not sleep at all. Early in the morning, she left the house for Common Clinic and located May. Thea cried, saying, ¡°James has been arrested. He told me to get you and mentioned a sword in the clinic. It¡¯s in a secretpartment beneath the bed, and he wants you to take it to the police station.¡± May was confused. Sword? What sword? She went to the back room and lifted the mattress. She discovered a long box, opening it up to reveal a piece of ck cloth. She took it out. It was wrapped around a sword. She unwrapped it. What? May was stunned. Was this the de of Justice? As she used to be an assassin, she was knowledgeable, having had to learn many things. She knew that Sol had the de of Justice. In every dynasty, this sword represented the highest authority. After Sol was set up, the sword got passed down as well. It was the highest authority in Sol, and now could override it. May knew that this sword had fallen into the hands of the General of the ck Dragon Army several years ago. When the previous ck Dragon died in battle, the King of Sol took the sword back. When James was made general, the king gave the de of Justice to him. With the de of Justice, no one could touch James. Chapter 508 Chapter 508 When she saw the sharp sword, May¡¯s heart beat faster. It was the de of Justice. The very same which represented Sol¡¯sw. The sword had the power to put anyone on trial. Only one person had the power to wield this sword. It was James. Even though James had resigned, the sword was still his. ¡°Wh-what is this?¡± Thea looked at the sword in May¡¯s hand, unable to stop herself from asking. ¡°N-nothing.¡± May shook her head, quickly recing the sword in its case and wrapping it up with the ck cloth. Saving James with the sword was out of the question. She knew enough to understand what the sword represented. It was thew. It had the power to try those who had escaped thew or those above it. The very existence of the sword was a legend. When Sol was still in its infantry, several generals petitioned to get rid of the sword, worried that it would be too powerful. However, the king decided to keep it. May knew that if she used the sword to save James, it would go against everything the sword represented. They would be in trouble if someone caught wind of it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Thea. I¡¯lle up with an idea to save James.¡± She returned the sword to its original spot. Only the Blithe King could save James now. Once the sword was safely tucked away, she said, ¡°Go home, Thea. I¡¯m going out.¡± With that, she left. She drove toward the military area but was stopped there. She had no choice but to call Henry and exin things. Henry was awake. He heaved a sigh of relief. The police arrested James. So what? It was of no consequence. Carelessly, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. James may have resigned, but he was the ck Dragon. He fought for our country. Also, he has the de of Justice, so he¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s a symbol of acknowledgment from the King of Sol.¡± ¡°Henry, we¡¯re talking about the de of Justice. It¡¯s Sol¡¯s highestw. It¡¯s used against criminals, not for saving one¡¯s own skin. James is in big trouble right now. We don¡¯t know how many people have eyes on him. If we use the de of Justice, we¡¯ll be revealing our hand.¡± May analyzed the situation. ¡°It¡¯s better if we let the Blithe King handle it. I¡¯m at the entrance of the military area, but I¡¯ve been stopped.¡± Henry thought about it and agreed with May. It was better to be safe than sorry. He called the Blithe King. As soon as the Blithe King found out, he invited May into the military area at once. In the Blithe King¡¯s office in the military area. May gave him a thorough report. With a serious expression, the Blithe King said, ¡°It¡¯s not a good time to use the de of Justice. It¡¯s the stuff of legend. If he uses it to save himself, he will be revealing everything. People in the Capital might petition to revoke the de of Justice. James will lose everything.¡± ¡°Commander, you have to save James.¡± The Blithe King waved his hand. ¡°I know what to do. Go home.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± May turned to leave. The Blithe King issued an order to investigate everything about James¡¯ arrest. Soon, he had his answer. It was best he kept out of sight, so he arranged for Daniel to drop by the hospital and pay the Watsons and Xenoses a visit. As soon as the Blithe Kingmanded it, Daniel changed into in clothes and headed to the hospital. At a ward in the hospital. Yosephy on the bed, an inch from death. He was only forty-five years old, but he looked years older than his age. Within a night, his hair had Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. turned white. The Watsons were frantic with worry. Someone walked in, saying, ¡°Mr. Watson, Daniel Highsmith from the military is requesting a meeting.¡± ¡°L-let him in,¡± Yoseph said, his voice weaker than ever. Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Daniel entered. He nced at Yoseph lying on the bed and minced no words. ¡°The Watsons had James arrested. Based on the video clip alone, could you be sure that James is guilty? You know who he is. This is but a small obstacle for him. My advice is for you to let it go.¡± ¡°G-general Highsmith, James has caused so much trouble for my family. How could I let it go?¡± Yoseph said weakly, his face full of rage. Carelessly, Daniel said, ¡°To get James arrested, would you sacrifice your life? James¡¯ medical skills are the best. No one will be able to save you now that he¡¯s poisoned you. You only have a few days left. Consider it carefully. If you choose to let it go, I¡¯ll be able to help you and put in a good word to James. At the same time, I advise you to stop going after the Cahans.¡± Yoseph thought about it. James was incredible. Even modern medicine was unable to cure him. He wanted James dead, but he did not want to die. ¡°As a favor to you, I¡¯ll forget about it. As long as James cures me, I¡¯ll stay away from the Cahans as well.¡± Daniel turned to leave. He went to see Richard instead. He told Richard the same thing he told Yoseph. Richard was afraid of dying as well. He did not want to lose his life just like that. After careful consideration, he decided to let the whole thing slide, as long as James cured him. Thanks to Daniel, the matter was resolved. At the lock-up at the police station. James was still fast asleep. Footsteps echoed outside. The grill creaked open. ¡°James¡­¡± Daniel walked in. James awoke, getting up from the wooden bed. When he saw Daniel, he frowned. ¡°General Highsmith?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Daniel smiled. ¡°The Blithe King has been notified of recent incidents. He thinks you should save the de of Justice for a more dire situation. If you use it now, you would be able to escape, but people will be shouting about it and petition to revoke the sword.¡± James yawned. He needed a cigarette. ¡°Give me a cigarette.¡± Daniel quickly produced one, lit it, and passed it to James. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve convinced the Watsons and Xenoses to let the whole thing go, and they will stop going after the Cahans as well. You¡¯re free to go now, but James, could you be merciful and let the Xenoses and Watsons go as well?¡± James puffed on his cigarette. ¡°I never wanted to butt heads with them. If they stop going after the Cahans, I¡¯ll forgive them this time.¡± ¡°This way then, James.¡± Daniel gestured respectfully. James left. Daniel took him to the hospital. With a few silver needles, he cured Yoseph and Richard, allowing them to live. After that, he said carefully, ¡°Let me make myself clear. You best deal with me if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re unhappy about. Don¡¯t you dare go after my wife or her family. Gavin and Zavier are just the first examples. Repeat the same mistake again and I won¡¯t be so kind.¡± James turned to leave. After he left the hospital, he had Daniel take him home. At the Cahans¡¯. Thea was pacing worriedly. Knock knock knock. Someone was knocking at the door. She rushed over to open it. When she saw James, she fell into his arms and started crying. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re home. You¡¯re home!¡± James put an arm around her and smiled. ¡°I told you there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Oh, the medical conference starts today. All the doctors are gathered at Medical Street now. Let¡¯s go check it out and nab the title of ¡®The Best Doctor¡¯!¡± ¡°James, you piece of trash! What did you do yesterday?¡± dys¡¯ angry voice reverberated through the house. Chapter 510 Chapter 510 dys approached him with her hands on her hips, saying, ¡°Be honest, or don¡¯t ever think about setting foot in this house again.¡± James looked resigned. ¡°Mom, it was nothing. The police made a mistake. If I had done something wrong, do you think they¡¯d release me after just one night?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± dys still had her reservations. She was terrified when she saw what happened yesterday. Confidently, James said, ¡°I promise everything¡¯s okay. Also, a lot is going on at Medical Street today. Do you want toe, mom?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡± How could she be interested after this? So much had happened recently, and David was still in the hospital. ¡°Come in and we¡¯ll talk about it.¡± Thea pulled James into the house and shut the door behind him. James entered and sat on the couch. He looked at Benjamin. ¡°Dad, do you want to go?¡± Benjamin was intrigued. Rumor had it this particr medical conference was even more happening than usual. There were many famous doctors in attendance, including international ones. He nced at dys and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± James did not say anything else. He looked at Thea and said, ¡°Darling, go get changed. We¡¯ll head down to Medical Street.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thea went to her room. James took a cigarette out and started smoking again. Knock knock knock. Someone knocked on the door again. dys said, ¡°James, go get the door.¡± James obeyed. When he saw Lex, he could not help asking, ¡°Grandfather?¡± Lex walked in and held onto James¡¯ hand tightly, his face full of gratitude. ¡°James, thank you. Thank Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. you!¡± James smiled. dys walked up to them, confusion clear on her face. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s too early to say thanks. What did this piece of trash do?¡± Emotionally, Lex said, ¡°The court just called. They have lifted the ban on our vi, and all our assets have been released. We don¡¯t even have to pay our debt anymore!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± dys still looked confused. She looked at James, asking, ¡°And what does this have to do with James?¡± Lex was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to James, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Is it?¡± dys looked at James. James rubbed his nose and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Howard, John, and the rest of the family hade with Lex as well. None of them believed that James had solved all their problems. If James were that powerful, the Watsons and Xenoses would not havee after them. Tommy cut James a re, looking disdainful. ¡°James, stop boasting. If you solved our problems, then let me ask you. How did you do it?¡± Everyone looked at James. James chuckled. ¡°I beat the Watsons and Xenoses up. Pain is a great motivator. All I did was threaten them with death if they came after you.¡± As he spoke, he made a few gestures. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ I did that, and that, and all the bodyguards went down.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Tommy looked disdainful. He did not believe a word out of James¡¯ mouth. The Watsons and Xenoses were influential, powerful families. There was no way they¡¯d be afraid of James. No one believed James. Lex had assumed that James solved their problems since he had taken care of their amodation and Montgomery. Now that he thought about it, maybe James had nothing to do with this at all. ¡°Grandfather, uncles¡­¡± Thea emerged from her room with a fresh change of clothes. She asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± James smiled. ¡°The Watsons and Xenoses have let us go. The court has also reinstated all your businesses and freed all your assets. Your problems are officially solved.¡± ¡°Ah, really?¡± Thea was overjoyed. Happily, she asked, ¡°What happened? How could this have been resolved in a night?¡± dys asked, ¡°Thea, where did you go with Jamesst night, and what did you do?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Thea had difficulty speaking. Looking at Thea¡¯s expression, dys knew something must have happenedst night. Immediately, she ordered, ¡°Spit it out.¡± Thea came clean. She told them everything that happened at dinnerst night. However, after the Watsons and Xenoses appeared, Xara led her away. She did not know what happened after that. Everyone turned to look at James again after that. Was he telling the truth? Did he actually beat the Watsons and Xenoses into submission? Looking at how confused everyone was, James decided to make things easier for them. They would never believe him anyway. ¡°Alright, here¡¯s what happened. A person named Zane Dawn helped.¡± ¡°Zane Dawn?¡± Everyone was confused. Who was he? ¡°What?¡± Lex seemed toe to a realization. ¡°Zane Dawn? Zane from the north, the one everyone calls the Mining King?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± James said. ¡°That¡¯s the one.¡± Lex nced at James. ¡°Zane is very important in the north. The Dawns are very influential. Even the Five Provinces Business Alliance are no match for them. Why would he help us?¡± James looked gleeful. ¡°It alles back to me. I saved Zane¡¯s daughter Cynthia yesterday by coincidence, so he helped me out to thank me in return.¡± Everyone¡¯s confusion cleared. Lex let out a deep breath. ¡°No matter what, we still owe you thanks for helping us get through this. You¡¯re part of our family now. Anyone who mentions the divorce will get chased out of the house.¡± ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s only because of Thea that we got into trouble in the first ce. Why should we thank James just because he saved some VIP¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°If it were not for them, we would not have suffered so much.¡± All the Cahans were unhappy. James just smiled. He did not need their recognition or approval. He did not care what they thought about him either. As long as Thea approved of him, it was enough. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. James was tired of talking to the Cahans. After going through so much, they were still behaving the same way. ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go to Medical Street now. At the conference, I¡¯ll put my best foot forward. The title of ¡®The Best Doctor¡¯ will be mine.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Thea nodded. James grabbed Thea and headed out. They drove toward Medical Street. On the way there, Thea asked, ¡°Honey, was it really Zane who cleared up our mess?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then what happenedst night? Why did the police arrest you?¡± James exined, ¡°I hit Francis and Sean. They were from important families, so they made a police report. However, once Zane was there, they let it go.¡± ¡°Then what was the whole thing about the sword yesterday?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± James was in a dilemma. What was he going to tell Thea? Only a handful of people knew about the de of Justice. ¡°It was nothing. It¡¯s just a sword that Henry made.¡± James did not know what to say, so he made something up half-heartedly. Thea was still suspicious, but she let it slide. As long as James was safe, nothing else mattered. James continued to drive. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. ¡°Darling, sit tight.¡± Thea was about to ask why, but James floored it and the car shot forward. Thea almost fell out of her seat. After James sped up, more than 10 cars behind him did the same. A man in a ck jacket and ck cap stood up through the sunroof in one of them. There was a rocket James saw all of it in the mirror. He swore. ¡°B*stards. We¡¯re in the city. How dare they!¡± Chapter 512 Chapter 512 Whoever they were, James was surprised at how tant they were. This was not the border of the Southern ins. This was a developed, peaceful city. Looking in the mirror, he studied the situation. The rocketuncher was aimed straight at his car. He was slightly worried. If they fired, he could probably avoid the shot, but there would still be several injuries and fatalities since there were so many cars on the road. However, his concern was for naught. They never fired. ¡°What are they doing?¡± He was confused. He weaved in and out of traffic, turning onto the highway. Then, he started to head toward the suburbs. He was driving a Volkswagen that cost only above twenty thousand dors. The car was already going at 200 kilometers per hour while the engine was going at seven thousand revolutions. ¡°James, what are you doing? You¡¯re driving too fast! Stop!¡± Thea was pale as she was thrown from left to right. She was jostled so much she was feeling nauseous. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Looking in the mirror again, he discovered that the cars were still pursuing him. His confusion grew. They had every chance to blow his car up, so why did they not? He finally reached the suburbs and stopped at an abandoned ce. Once he stopped, Thea opened the door and fell out in a heap, throwing up on the side of the road. All the cars in pursuit stopped as well. James noticed that many people exited the cars. He stood in front of his car, looking at them with confusion. They followed him, but they did not attack him. Obviously, they wanted him alone. ¡°James¡­¡± A man strode over. Wearing a ck jacket and shades, he was about fifty years old and had dark skin. James stared at him. ¡°And you are?¡± The middle-aged man threw a small vial at him. James caught it, looking down at it. It was a crystal vial containing some blue liquid. He frowned. The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°Drink up.¡± James prepared tounch a sneak attack. The middle-aged man seemed to know what James was thinking. ¡°You can try. Everyone here will perish, but I promise your wife will be dead too.¡± James rolled his shoulders and looked at the blue liquid in the vial. ¡°At least tell me what it is.¡± The man said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t kill you. You¡¯ll lose your sense of smell, and your limbs will stiffen slightly. That¡¯s all. It¡¯llst the day. Once the medical conference is over, you¡¯ll be back to normal.¡± James finally understood. Someone did not want him at the medical conference, but they did not want to kill him either. Or maybe they knew that they could not kill him, or did not have the guts to. That¡¯s why they came up with this trick. To numb James¡¯ senses and restrict his movements so that he will not be able to use his silver needles and make it to the medical conference. ¡°Once you drink it, we¡¯ll leave at once. We won¡¯t trouble you any further. Of course, you can choose not to drink it as well. We¡¯ll all perish together.¡± James twisted the cap and swallowed the contents, tossing the vial to one side. Looking at them, he asked, ¡°Are we good?¡± They turned to leave immediately. James called out, ¡°Hold on¡­¡± They stopped. With a dark expression, James asked, ¡°Who¡¯s behind this? Who¡¯s stopping me from attending the medical conference? Is there something going on at the medical conference?¡± He was met with silence. His pursuers got into their cars and drove off. Thea was still vomiting. James had driven too fast, weaving in and out of traffic. It was too much for her. She knew that someone tailed them. She knew they were talking to James, but she was in no state to figure it out. James waited till all the cars had left before he spit the blue liquid out. Even though he spit most of it out, a small amount had entered his body and bloodstream. Quickly, he took out some silver needles and inserted them into his body, using them to expel the blue liquid out of his body. Once Thea had finished vomiting, she felt much better. She wiped her mouth with a piece of tissue and walked toward James. Chapter 513 Chapter 513 James had discarded his shirt. His body was full of silver needles. Some of them had blue droplets on them. ¡°James, what¡¯s going on?¡± James removed the needles on his chest and arms, smiling at Thea. ¡°D-don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± Thea¡¯s expression was stony. ¡°Do you take me for a fool? Who were those people? What did they give you?¡± ¡°I have no idea.¡± James looked serious. He did not know who they were. He did not know what they had given him either. He had spit most of it out and used the needles to draw the remains out, but a small amount had entered his bloodstream. He started to feel his body seizing up a little. ¡°Really?¡± Thea did not believe him. ¡°Darling, I really don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°T-then, how are you feeling? You don¡¯t look so good. Should we go to the hospital?¡± Thea noticed James looking worse than usual. She was worried, so she went to him and helped him up. James waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll lose my sense of smell and my movements might be restricted, that¡¯s all. I¡¯ve expelled most of it, but there¡¯s still some of it. I don¡¯t think I can drive, so you have to do it.¡± James tried walking. He could still walk. It was, however, a little stiff. Thea went to help him. James waved a hand again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can still walk by myself. I have to figure out what this does before crafting an antidote.¡± Slowly, he got into the passenger seat. Thea got into the driver¡¯s seat. She drove toward the city once again. ¡°Honey, are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Focus on driving.¡± Thea asked, ¡°Are we going home, or are we going to Medical Street?¡± ¡°To Medical Street, of course. This medical conference is unlike any other.¡± James had a wondering expression on his face. It was just the first day, yet someone was already trying to stop him from going. One could only imagine all the excitement at the medical conference. How could he miss it? ¡°What about your body?¡± Thea was worried. It was harrowing earlier on. They had nearly crashed a few times. James smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± James was a doctor and knew his body well enough. It would not be difficult to craft an antidote. Thea stopped talking and focused on the road. James took his phone out. His hand felt like it was made of stone. It took a monumental effort to hold his phone. It could no longer bend. If he bent his hand, his arm hurt. He called Jay. ¡°Where¡¯s the information I asked for?¡± Yesterday, Jay had used all the resources of his underground intelligencework tounch an investigation. They could not get any information on Doctor King yet, only some surface-level information. ¡°I only managed to gather some surface-level information, James.¡± ¡°Send it to me.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Jay hung up and sent the information to James. James received an email. He opened it. There were some pictures attached. The man in the picture looked to be about 60 years old. He was wearing a suit and was slightly pudgy. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He had a beard. ¡°Jonathan Harris. Real name: Miles Cash. Ancestry: Cloud City of Sol. Migrated to Goryeo when he was thirty and changed his name to Jonathan Harris. Currently the chairman of the National Doctor¡¯s Association of Goryeo¡­¡± James read the message Jay sent. The contents were simple. The information was basic. James looked at it and got lost in his thoughts. Was Jonathan Harris the Doctor King that Willy mentioned at Mount Thunder Pass? Was he the one behind the battle there? Chapter 514 Chapter 514 James found it unlikely. Jonathan Harris was just a doctor. Goryeo was one of the twenty-eight countries, but it was a small country. It was impossible that he could mastermind the battle at Mount Thunder Pass. Or maybe it was not Jonathan at all. Maybe the true mastermind was someone else. James shook his head to clear his thoughts. He closed his eyes and got some rest. Thea drove carefully. Soon, they reached the city and arrived at Medical Street. The medical conference was just starting. As Medical Street was full of pedestrians, no cars were allowed. The parking lots nearby were full, so Thea could only park at a parking lot further away. They took a cab to Medical Street. The street was full of people. Thea grabbed onto James. He walked slowly, as if carved from wood. ¡°Honey, are you sure you¡¯re alright? Should we go to the hospital?¡± Thea looked at James. Even his face had started to go stiff and expressionless. She was extremely worried. James moved his lips. ¡°No, no. Why don¡¯t you take me to Eternality Hospital since it¡¯s open again now? I know how to expel the toxins from my body. I¡¯ll be fine after I get rid of it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thea agreed. She guided Thea toward Eternality Hospital. However, James was too slow. ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t I carry you on my back?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t think so. There are many people here. I don¡¯t want to cause a scene.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Thea bent down, urging James to get onto her back. James thought about it. It would take too long to get to Eternality Hospital with his condition. He climbed onto Thea¡¯s back carefully. Thea stood up with some difficulty with James on her back. The street was full of citizens and reporters alike. Many witnessed this scene. Some pointed at them, while some recorded it on their phones. Thea did not care. She carried James and walked as fast as she could. Half an hourter, they finally arrived at Eternality Hospital. The hospital had been shut down, but the Cahans were there. However, all the doctors they had Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. employed were now working at other hospitals. In front of the hospital, Thea put James down. She gulped in deep breaths. Her face beaded with sweat. Jokingly, she red at James. ¡°You¡¯re so heavy. I¡¯m so tired.¡± James leaned against the threshold of the hospital and slowly produced a cigarette, smoking it equally slowly. Lex walked out and saw this scene. He asked, ¡°James, what¡¯s going on?¡± Slowly, James answered, ¡°N-nothing.¡± Howard, John, and the rest of the family followed. The other hospitals were full to bursting, but Eternality Hospital remained empty. Weston sighed. ¡°We¡¯re suffering due to the Watsons and Xenoses. We made thirty million dors on the first three days of the medical conferencest year. Looks like we won¡¯t make a single penny this year.¡± James roughly understood how the medical conference worked. The medical conference attracted people from all around the world to seek treatment on Medical Street in Cansington. Many of the hospitals tried to get patients as well. The first three days were for seeking treatment. The fourth day was when thepetition began. However, there were just too many medical institutions on Medical Street. There were more than ten thousand of them in total. There were even more doctors. Millions of them. Not all of them would qualify for thepetition. This was where the performance of the first three days came in. Each patient treated was recorded in the system. To qualify for the finalpetition, one had to be among the top 100, selected based on the treatments they administered on the first three days and a voting system by the public. The treatment took up 50%, while the voting took up another 50%. To determine the ranking, both the above would be taken into ount. Hearing Weston¡¯sint, James said slowly, ¡°D-don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here now. I¡¯ll make sure Eternality gets its moment. Take me inside. I need to craft an antidote.¡± Thea was still catching her breath, but she went to James at once and helped him into the hospital. The Cahans watched James, who was stiff and slow. They were confused. What was going on? Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Inside the hospital, James sat down. ¡°Thea, take my shirt off.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thea obeyed. ¡°And my pants.¡± ¡°What?¡± Thea was stunned, and she blushed. ¡°Honey, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Just do it.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Thea removed James¡¯ pants. He was only in his underwear. ¡°Get the silver needles ready.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thea quickly prepared the silver needles. The Cahans walked in, looking with confusion at the nearly-naked James. Tommy mocked him. ¡°James, you piece of trash. What are you doing now?¡± James ignored Tommy. Soon, Thea returned with the silver needles. ¡°Here are the silver needles, honey.¡± James asked, ¡°Thea, do you remember the book I showed you on meridians and acupuncture points? Do you still remember how the points are distributed?¡± ¡°No, not really.¡± ¡°Can you please get the book?¡± Thea did not know what James was nning to do, but Eternality Hospital had plenty of books like that. Quickly, she tried to locate one of them. After that, she brought it to James. ¡°Now, pick up a silver needle and follow my instructions. Stick it where I tell you to. ¡°Alright, stick it in here. Not too deep. Just for the tip to go in.¡± Thea had never done acupuncture before. After hearing what James said, she picked up a silver needle and flipped through the book to determine the urate location. She held the needle in her hand, not daring to do it. ¡°Honey, I-I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just do it.¡± Thea took a deep breath and carefully stuck a needle into James. ¡°Then here, here, and here¡­¡± James kept instructing her.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Thea checked with the book each time before she pinpointed the urate locations on James. She only put the needles in after she was sure. Time ticked by slowly. Soon, James was full of silver needles. He was a strange sight with wonky needles sticking out of him everywhere. ¡°A-and now, honey?¡± James closed his eyes. He was gauging the speed of his blood flow. ¡°Darling, pinch my wrist. Pinch it hard for five seconds, and then release it¡­¡± James kept instructing Thea. Thea followed his instructions. Slowly, the needles drew out some blue liquid. It was the poison he ingested earlier on. Using the needles, he blocked the acupressure points to expel the poison. ¡°All done. Take the needles out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thea removed the needles quickly. Once all the needles were removed, James stood up and moved his body. He was still a little stiff, but he was feeling much better. He picked up a pen and paper and scribbled down a prescription hastily. Passing it to Thea, he said, ¡°Please help get these ingredients for me and prepare a concoction. I¡¯ll be fine by tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thea nodded. Then, she frowned. ¡°All the doctors have left. I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Lex, who had been observing, approached. Lex was once a doctor. Even though he was not an expert, he still knew his way around medicine. Everyone else looked at James. What was he trying to do? ¡°James, what¡­¡± John could not help but ask. James smiled. ¡°Someone tried to stop me from attending the medical conference and forced me to ingest poison. I lost my sense of smell and my movements were restricted temporarily.¡± Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Hearing what James said, the Cahans mocked him. Howard¡¯s wife, Jolie, said sarcastically, ¡°James, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself? Did you think you¡¯re a genius doctor just because you have some medical knowledge? There are millions of doctors in Cansington. Any one of them is better than you.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Tommy agreed. ¡°You¡¯re good for nothing except boasting.¡± James did not argue with them. The Cahans had never seen eye to eye with him. They mocked him at every opportunity. He had gotten used to it, so there was no point in arguing. Thea asked, ¡°Honey, could you help Eternality rise from the ashes?¡± ¡°What has Eternality got to do with me?¡± James said carelessly. ¡°I want Pacific, no, Century, to make its N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. mark at the medical conference this time.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t.¡± ¡°James, let¡¯s see how you manage to help Century.¡± ¡°The factory lots and offices have been shut down. What else can you do?¡± The Cahans started their sarcastic remarks again. ¡°Thea, let¡¯s take a look at Century.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thea nodded. The two of them left Eternality. Soon, they arrived at a hospital that was of average size. Located on a quieter part of Medical Street, it only had one entrance. Thea had changed its name from Pacific to Century, but it temporarily shut down on the same day. In front of Century Hospital. There were a few wooden benches. A bored-looking doctor sat on one of them. Trevor and his family were busy distributing flyers on the street. ¡°Come check out Century Hospital! Headed by an expert doctor with 30 years of experience! Consultation fees are free while medical fees are 50% off.¡± Trevor, his sons Larry and Quin, and his grandson Quinton were distributing flyers in front of Century Hospital. Passers-by took and threw them in the trash without even looking. James and Thea approached. ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­¡± The whole family came up to them. Thea asked, ¡°Granduncle, how are things going?¡± Trevor looked resigned and sad. ¡°Ah, there are too many hospitals and doctors on Medical Street. A small hospital like ours is definitely on the losing end. Everyone has gone to therger hospitals to see well-known doctors.¡± ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± A voice said. Quinton held his phone out. ¡°More than two hundred thousand people have made appointments at Herbal Biotech. Since Dr. Fallon isn¡¯t around, they¡¯ve all flocked to Christine. She has more than eighty thousand appointments.¡± Quinton was looking at the app specially created for the medical conference. Everyone could download the app and choose their preferred doctor. They could also ess the appointment statistics for each hospital and doctor. ¡°Ay.¡± Hearing what Quinton said, Trevor sighed. ¡°How could wepare to Herbal Biotech? Dr. Fallon¡¯s there, and his granddaughter is even better than he is. Even the other doctors there are phenomenally well-known.¡± Just then, Howard and his family arrived. Looking at how empty Century Hospital was, theyughed. ¡°I see there¡¯s no one here either.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so quiet here. How would you get any customers?¡± ¡°Even if I were sick, I wouldn¡¯te here. Look, there¡¯s only one entrance. It¡¯s way too small. What a disgrace.¡± The Cahans started gloating. Quinton shot back, ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone at Eternality either. Even your doctors have left.¡± ¡°How dare you¡­¡± Tommy flew into a rage, ready to punch him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lex approached, shouting at Tommy. Tommy stopped. Trevor looked at Lex, feeling all sorts ofplicated feelings rise. It had been years, yet Lex had never set foot in his hospital before. Chapter 517 Chapter 517 This was the first time in twenty years. ¡°Trevor.¡± Lex leaned on his cane as he approached. He looked resigned. ¡°We fought over our family assets all those years ago. It¡¯s been so long, and we are both at the end of our lives. Could we let this go?¡± Trevor and his family looked at Lex. What was he trying to y at? ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the expression all about?¡± Tommy asked arrogantly. He pointed at Trevor and his family, shouting, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what my grandfather said?¡± ¡°Tommy, shut your mouth,¡± Lex ordered. ¡°Yes, grandfather.¡± Tommy did as he said. Lex looked at a dejected Trevor and sighed. ¡°After all this, I¡¯ve finallye to my senses. Why don¡¯t we let bygones be bygones? We¡¯re family. We don¡¯t have to keep doing this.¡± As she heard Lex say that, Thea was overjoyed. Happily, she said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m so happy you could let things go. Now we can live together in harmony as a family once more!¡± ¡°What family?¡± Larry¡¯s son Quinton said unhappily. When the Cahans were rich, did they ever cross their minds? Now that they were in trouble, they reached out. Trevor¡¯s face brightened considerably. ¡°The past is in the past. I have forgotten all about it.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The two old men finally agreed on something. However, they had been out of touch for more than twenty years. Both families were not familiar with each other as well. Things got slightly awkward. After Lex bid Thea goodbye, he led everyone back to Eternality. Thea looked at James. ¡°What now, honey?¡± James was sitting at the entrance of Century Hospital, looking at the people passing by. This morning, he had been force-fed poison. The person behind it had so many people at his beck and call. He even dared to use a rocketuncher in the city. Whoever it was must be powerful. However, they did not kill him. All they wanted was for him not to participate in the medical conference. Why? ¡°Honey¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± James came to his senses, looking at Thea. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? You look lost.¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± James waved his hand. ¡°Thea, why don¡¯t you log into the app and register as a doctor under Century?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know the first thing about being a doctor.¡± Thea looked troubled. ¡°Leave that to me.¡± James smiled. If the other party wanted to y games, he was in. However, he could not reveal his hand just yet, so all he could was help Thea from the shadows. As long as Thea could get into the top 100 and make it to the finalpetition, he would naturally be able to find out what the enemy wanted. His instinct told him that trouble was brewing at the medical conference. ¡°Alright.¡± Thea did not argue any further. She opened the app and registered as a doctor under Century Hospital. After that, she read the rules to make the top 100. To be in the top 100, she had to treat patients and gather votes. Each patient did not equal a vote. After treatment, each patient would have the choice to vote for the doctor who treated them, depending on whether or not they were satisfied. There was also a poprity vote on the app. All one had to do was vote for his or her favorite doctor. Everyone could vote once a day. Three dayster, the poprity and treatment votes would bebined. The top 100 doctors with the most votes would qualify for the ¡°Honey, this is too difficult. I don¡¯t even know the first thing about being a doctor. How am I supposed to treat patients and make them happy?¡± Thea looked conflicted. James smiled. ¡°Well, you can count on me. Furthermore, you¡¯re the most beautiful woman in Cansington. People love you. As long as your message makes it to the app¡¯s homepage, people will vote for you. Making the top 100 would not be a problem at all.¡± Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Thea rolled her eyes. She wondered what other tricks James had. Who knew that he was going to use her beauty as a reason to get votes? ¡°Even if I manage to get enough popr votes, they¡¯re only worth 50%. I don¡¯t have any medical knowledge. How would I gather votes from the patients? I would never make the top 100.¡± James smiled mysteriously. ¡°Leave that to me. Why don¡¯t you take a walk outside? I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± Thea nodded, resigned. ¡°Alright then.¡± It was exceptionally busy on Medical Street today. She wanted to see it for herself. She left after she bid James goodbye. James continued to sit at the entrance of Century Hospital. He took his phone out and called Jay. As the helmsman of Herbal Biotech, Jay was rarely avable for consultation. Just then, he was sequestered with other experts in the medical world, discussing content for the His personal phone rang. He took a look at it. Noticing that it was James, he got up immediately and went to a corner. Softly, he said, ¡°What¡¯s up, James?¡± James had a cigarette in his mouth. Carelessly, he said, ¡°This morning, someone hunted me down, but they didn¡¯t kill me. All they did was threaten me with my wife and forced me to ingest some poison. It restricted my movements and I lost my sense of smell.¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Of course I am.¡± ¡°Why are you calling me then?¡± James ordered, ¡°Use the underground intelligencework to investigate who tried to kill me this morning. I need to know who¡¯s behind it, but I need them not to know either.¡± ¡°James, the medical conference just started. I¡¯m busy. Ronn has taken over theworkpletely. Could you call him directly if there¡¯s anything you want to know?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something else.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Jay sounded slightly impatient. James said, ¡°My wife Thea has registered as a doctor under Century Hospital. You were the genius doctor thest time. Herbal Biotech developed the app in coboration with some other big organizations. Think of a way to ce my wife¡¯s information on the homepage. I want my wife to get more votes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it.¡± After he hung up, Jay called the technical department. He told them to put Thea¡¯s information on the homepage for more exposure. James called Scarlett after that. Scarlett picked up and said, ¡°James.¡± James ordered, ¡°Hire some people to make appointments with my wife on the Doctor App.¡± ¡°What?¡± Scarlett could notprehend it. Was he asking her to spend money on appointments for medical consultations? Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. What was going on? ¡°James, what are you up to?¡± James chuckled sheepishly. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m trying to build my wife a reputation at the medical conference. She has to make the top 100 to qualify for thepetition.¡± ¡°Got it. How many people are we getting?¡± James said, ¡°Check the app out. As long as we exceed whoever¡¯s in the first ce by ten or twenty thousand appointments, we¡¯re good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it.¡± Scarlett hung up. She sat in her office after that, a resigned expression on her face. Buy votes, get into the top 100 at the medical conference, and qualify for thepetition? She had heard of the medical conference. The first three days of the medical conference were when all the hospitals on Medical Street fought for poprity and earned some money in the process. Instead, James was spending money to get popr and aid his wife in bing the top 100. So what if she made it? How could shepare to the other doctors who had years of experience on her? ¡°Ay.¡± She sighed. However, she dared not disobey James. She visited Quincy¡¯s office. Quincy was studying a proposal. When she saw Scarlett, she put down the documents and got to her feet. ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡± Scarlett waved her hand. ¡°Quincy, I have a mission for you.¡± Chapter 519 Chapter 519 ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Scarlett said, ¡°Set up a temporary department immediately. I need you to get people online to make appointments with Thea on the Doctor App. Pay each person who makes an appointment ten dors. If they could make it to Medical Street, see Thea in person for a consultation and give her their vote, pay them a hundred dors each.¡± ¡°...¡± Quincy was stunned. She did not understand what Scarlett was trying to say. ¡°Ma¡¯am, what¡¯s all this about?¡± Scarlett coughed awkwardly. ¡°James wants to ensure Thea gets into the top 100 at the medical conference.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Quincy came to a realization. ¡°I get it now.¡± Immediately, she put the n into action. She was great at executing ns. Quickly, she set up a temporary department, recruiting a few hundred people from different departments in thepany. All of them created their own chat group, each consisting of more than a thousand people. ¡°Good news! Download the Doctor App now and search for Century Hospital. Select Dr. Thea Cahan. Make an appointment and earn ten dors! To earn a hundred dors, visit Thea in person for a consultation and vote for her!¡± All the chat groups had the same message. Some of the participants signed up warily, selecting Thea for an appointment before taking a screenshot to send to their group leaders privately. In no time, they received a transfer. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Mom, mom, give me your phone! We¡¯ll get some money by signing up for something.¡± After their sess, they grabbed their rtives¡¯ phones and downloaded the app. Once they made an appointment, they received a transfer from their group leaders. Quincy downloaded the Doctor App as well. Within the short time of an hour, three thousand people had made an appointment with Thea. However, three thousand appointments were not enough for Thea to make it to the top 100. Jay¡¯s granddaughter Christine was at the top of the list, who had more than two hundred thousand appointments. Her fees were exorbitant at three thousand dors per patient. As Thea was unknown, she did not even have a consultation fee. ¡°Maximize the exposure. Create more groups and get more people.¡± Quincy issued an order. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Having gotten their orders, everyone continued to promote it the best they could. Medical Street. Century Hospital. James sat at the entrance, pretending to be stiff. He was putting on an act for anyone who might be watching him. ¡°Is-is Dr. Thea Cahan in?¡± A boy of 17 or 18 years of age approached. Seeing James, he asked cautiously, ¡°I heard that if I see Thea for a consultation and vote for her, I¡¯ll get a hundred dors. Is that true?¡± James was overjoyed hearing this. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! You don¡¯t have to actuallye in. Just click on the app that you¡¯vepleted your consultation, give her a five-star rating and a short review, and you¡¯ll be able to vote for Thea.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The boy did as James said. He managed it in no time. As soon as he received his vote, he gave it to Thea. He sent a screenshot to his group leader. A hundred dors was transferred to him quickly. He jumped up and down excitedly, spreading the news to everyone else in the group. He shared it with his family and friends as well. It was a way to earn some good ie. James opened up the Doctor App. Thea¡¯s information was now on the homepage. With hundreds of thousands of appointments, she was now in the top three. Her information slot disyed that she hadpleted more than 30 consultations with 30 votes from her patients, which were increasing by the minute. ¡°Haha.¡± Jamesughed out loud seeing this. Thea would get into the top 100, no sweat. Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Thea was enjoying her walk on Medical Street. All the big hospitals were full of people with queues snaking out of them. Herbal Biotech, Longevity Hospital, and Celestial Hospital were particrly full and extremely busy. ¡°Thea, you¡¯re a sham.¡± ¡°How could you do something so horrible? Your appointments have far exceeded Christine''s.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve even left Yadriel Willows, Dr. Michael, and Cameron Grimborn among other expert doctors in the dust.¡± Thea was just walking, but all the passers-by were pointing at her. Some of them insulted her. She was confused. Why was she a sham? She took her phone out, checking the Doctor App. Her eyes almost bugged out of her head. Apparently, she had gotten two hundred thousand appointments and treated more than thirty thousand patients. She was in the lead. What? Her eyes widened. Who was behind this? Was it James? Now she knew why James was so confident. It had not even been half a day yet, but she had treated more than thirty thousand people. All the doctors at Herbal Biotechbined did not even reach this count. James was way too obvious. Did he not care that people would find out? She turned pale after hearing the passers¡¯-by insults, lowering her head and quickly walking away. Soon, she returned to Century Hospital. James was sitting at the entrance of Century Hospital. He looked just like a wooden carving, unmoving and expressionless. ¡°James¡­¡± Thea approached him, gritting her teeth. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! Could you be more obvious?¡± ¡°Thea, what are you talking about? I have no idea what you¡¯re saying.¡± James¡¯ mouth moved slowly and woodenly, enunciating each word clearly. He sounded just like a robot. ¡°You¡­¡± Thea was so angry she turned pale. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°How much money did you spend to buy me votes?¡± They were no longer wealthy. They were about to lose their livelihood, and here was James, spending money on votes. ¡°Even if I get into the top 100 and qualify for thepetition, so what? I don¡¯t know anything about medicine! I¡¯d be disqualified immediately at thepetition and be aughing stock.¡± Thea was so angry she could not stop berating James. Just then, Tommy and his family showed up. They rushed over after seeing Thea¡¯s ranking on the app. All of them knew that Thea had bought the votes. Megan looked at Thea,ughing cruelly. ¡°Thea, how interesting. What a joke.¡± Wendy burst outughing. ¡°This is hrious. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re buying votes! What a fool. So what if you make it to the top 100? You¡¯ll still be a joke in thepetition.¡± The Cahans were all here to gloat. All of them called Thea a fool. Thea just wanted to hide. James had done a terrible thing. How could he cause so much trouble and make her theughing stock of Cansington again? Just then, a group of reporters showed up. They aimed cameras and camcorders at Thea. ¡°Thea Cahan, how much did you spend to be in the lead?¡± ¡°Century Hospital is so quiet, yet you have more than two hundred thousand appointments and treated thirty thousand patients in less than half a day. How did you do it?¡± Some of the reporters raised questions. Thea¡¯s face felt hot. She wanted to burrow into a hole. She did not say anything but left with her head hanging. ¡°Heh¡­ heh¡­¡± Chapter 521 Chapter 521 James smiled robotically. Stiffly, he stood up, just like a wooden puppet. Step by step, he left Century Hospital. He bought Thea her ranking, making her theughing stock of Cansington and the medical conference. He did not care. He left Medical Street. After he left, he studied his surroundings to make sure that he was not being followed. Then, he called a cab to Common Clinic. At Common Clinic. Ronn was there. He was talking to May in the clinic. James walked in. Both of them stood up immediately and said simultaneously, ¡°James.¡± James waved a hand and sat down before saying, ¡°Have you found out who was trying to kill me this morning?¡± Ronn nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve got all the information.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Ronn said, ¡°These people arrived in Cansington eight days ago. They¡¯re mercenaries from the border of the Southern ins. They¡¯re part of the Purgatory Army.¡± ¡°Oh, the Purgatory Army?¡± James narrowed his eyes. Having been at the Southern ins for 10 years, he was familiar with the Purgatory Army. The Purgatory Army was a band of mercenaries at the border of the Southern ins. They were impressive, being one of the top mercenary bands in the whole world. However, he did not know who led the army. ¡°Did you manage to find out who their leader is?¡± Ronn shook his head. ¡°We haven¡¯t managed to discover that yet. However, I managed to find out that someone in the Purgatory Army has made contact with Jonathan Harris.¡± ¡°It is him after all.¡± James¡¯ expression darkened. Jonathan was known as the Doctor King, apparently able to cure patients even if they were an inch from death. He was the president of the National Doctor¡¯s Association of Geosenge. At the very least, James could now ascertain that Jonathan was the Doctor King Willy had mentioned. He was also the mastermind of the battle of Mount Thunder Pass. Then again, who was the real mastermind behind Jonathan? James could not even begin to guess. Ronn said, ¡°Jonathan¡¯s leading Universal Hospital at the medical conference.¡± James asked, ¡°Have you investigated everything about Universal Hospital?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ronn nodded. ¡°The registrar of Universal Hospital is someone named Lucas Hamilton. He¡¯s a Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. very mysterious person. Fifty years ago, he was known as the God of Medicine. Rumor has it he¡¯s a genius with medicine and could perform miracles.¡± ¡°Lucas Hamilton?¡± James frowned. Who was this Lucas Hamilton? Ronn continued, ¡°So far we haven¡¯t gotten any dirt on Lucas yet, but our intelligence tells us that after the Emperor appeared in Cansington, he has had close contact with Lucas.¡± James sighed. Since the Emperor had been in contact with Lucas, one could hypothesize that he had something to do with the battle on Mount Thunder Pass. Ronn asked, ¡°What should we do now? Should we capture the Purgatory Army?¡± James waved a hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. I want to see what they will do at the medical conference.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ronn nodded. James considered it before saying, ¡°Watch Lucas, Jonathan, the Emperor, and the other VIPs from the Capital. I want to know every move they make.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± James waved a hand. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. You¡¯re free to go.¡± Ronn turned and left. Only after he left did May ask, ¡°James, is something happening?¡± James rubbed his chin, thinking about it. ¡°I can¡¯t figure out what they¡¯re ying at either. They had the chance to finish me off this morning, but they didn¡¯t. They just used Thea to ckmail me. It seemed like all they wanted was for me to not attend the medical conference.¡± He was thinking about what the mastermind¡¯s true purpose was. Jonathan could be behind all of it, and maybe the Emperor was the true mastermind. It was all very confusing. Chapter 522 Chapter 522 It felt like the calm before the storm. James had a strong feeling that Cansington would be chaos in no time. All the different armies, political parties, and forces would be gathered there. ¡°May.¡± ¡°Yes, James?¡± James drummed his fingers on the table, deep in thought. ¡°Is it possible for you to get in touch with any assassins from the Dark Castle?¡± May nodded. ¡°I could get in touch with some of them.¡± James said, ¡°Get in touch with them now. Say that you¡¯re having trouble in Cansington and require backup.¡± James had to recruit some experts. Assassins from the Dark Castle were a solid choice. ¡°Got it.¡± May obeyed. She typed out a short message on her phone. ¡°ck Snake, I have failed my mission and blown my cover. I¡¯ve killed the middleman. I¡¯m hiding out in Cansington now, but I¡¯m injured. Please help me escape.¡± After she crafted the message, she keyed in a number and sent it out. James watched as she sent the message, asking, ¡°Who¡¯s ck Snake?¡± May said, ¡°An SSS-ranked assassin from the Dark Castle. He¡¯s the best assassin the Dark Castle has trained. He¡¯s ranked third in the world and has never failed any mission.¡± ¡°What¡¯s ck Snake like? Can we recruit him?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. May hesitated. Based on what she understood about ck Snake, he was not someone easily recruited. He was loyal to the Dark Castle. Besides being an assassin, he was also the deputy leader of the Dark Castle. James looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± May hesitated before taking a deep breath. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy. ck Snake isn¡¯t just an SSS-ranked assassin, but he¡¯s the deputy leader as well. Besides the mysterious leader, ck Snake takes care of everything.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± James looked at May. ¡°If he¡¯s the deputy, why did you text him? Aren¡¯t you afraid the Dark Castle wille after you with all they have?¡± May was about to answer when her phone beeped. She looked at it only to discover that it was a string of numbers. James looked at them, asking, ¡°What do they mean?¡± May exined, ¡°It¡¯s a code. Only those from the Dark Castle will be able to decipher it.¡± ¡°What did ck Snake say?¡± ¡°He said that rules are rules. Since my cover is blown, I should die. And I shouldn¡¯t have killed the middleman. However, he will do his best toe to Cansington and help me escape. He even wants to help me cut ties with the Dark Castle and leave the country.¡± James asked, ¡°Who are you to him?¡± May said, ¡°We¡¯re both orphans. The Dark Castle bought us. We¡¯ve been training together since we were kids. As assassins, we should be cold and unfeeling, but we¡¯re just like brother and sister.¡± ¡°Ask him when he can get here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± May replied immediately. This time, she did not send the message in words, but in odd symbols instead. James could not recognize any of the symbols or numbers, but he memorized them. He would get someone to decipher the codeter on. May used to be an assassin. She may be under his employ now, but he was not sure if he could trust herpletely. She could very well invite more assassins and create more trouble for him. Soon, ck Snake replied. It was a string of numbers. May said, ¡°ck Snake said that he¡¯s busy right now. He needs three days to get to Cansington.¡± ¡°Three days?¡± James narrowed his eyes. It was the most crucial moment of the medical conference after three days. It was too much of a coincidence to be one. ¡°May, you must know that if ck Snakees to Cansington and doesn¡¯t follow my orders, he will be dead. If you say you¡¯re like siblings, you¡¯re bringing him trouble.¡± James looked at May. ¡°I know.¡± May looked serious. ¡°I¡¯ll persuade him. I believe he¡¯s had enough of the dark days anyway, and would love to live out in the open.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± James nodded lightly. ¡°Take care of your injuries. Let me know in advance if you have any news.¡± Chapter 523 Chapter 523 After he finished speaking, he left. He called Ronn after leaving Common Clinic. Ronn showed up immediately. Inside a ck multi-purpose vehicle. James was smoking. ¡°Sir.¡± James wrote down a bunch of numbers on a piece of paper and passed it to Ronn. ¡°This is a code from the Dark Castle. Find out what it means.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Also, keep a close eye on May. I want to know every single person shees in contact with.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ronn nodded and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. You may return.¡± James disembarked and called a cab home. At Common Clinic. May sat on a chair. As an assassin, she was keenly aware of her surroundings. She knew that Common Clinic was being watched, and there was very little she could do. She looked resigned. She knew that James did not trust her. There was nothing she could do about it since she was a former assassin. Now, the best thing she could do was persuade ck Snake. As long as ck Snake joined them, she would gain James¡¯ trust. Only then would she get to enjoy a good life. Otherwise, only death would be waiting for her. She felt like three days were way too long for her. She simply could not wait. She sent ck Snake a text again. ¡°I took on a mission to assassinate the ck Dragon. I failed and he knows my true identity. After I escaped, I located the middleman and requested that he escort me out of Cansington, but he tried to pull the trigger on me, so I killed him. I¡¯m badly hurt right now. The ck Dragon is hunting me. I have nowhere else to go. Could youe earlier? I can¡¯t do it alone anymore.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. May threw caution to the wind in an attempt to lure ck Snake to Cansington. She believed that he woulde. If he was in trouble, she would go to him regardless of everything. Yanville. It was a small country among the twenty-eight at the border of the Southern ins. In a stockade in Yanville. Inside a house. A man with a snake tattoo on his face was reading a text message. As he read it, he smirked. He was ck Snake. He was one of the SSS-ranked assassins of the Dark Castle. He was the deputy leader of the Dark Castle. Of all the assassins, he was among the top three. ¡°Gerard.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Arge man approached. ck Snake ordered, ¡°Inform the top ten assassins to enter Sol, Cansington.¡± The huge man was stunned. He asked, ¡°What are we doing, sir?¡± ck Snake stood up and rolled his shoulders. He had a vengeful look on his tattooed face. ¡°We¡¯re going dragon hunting.¡± Therge man understood at once. ¡°I¡¯m on it right now.¡± ¡°Spread the word. The Dark Castle is offering a bounty. It doesn¡¯t matter if they seed or not. As long as they show up, they¡¯ll be rewarded with ten billion dors.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± He made arrangements immediately. ck Snake smiled sinisterly. ¡°May, did you really think I wouldn¡¯t find out that you¡¯re working with the ck Dragon now? You¡¯re baiting me. If so, I¡¯ll y your game. The ck Dragon must die this time.¡± James did not know that the Dark Castle had sent out 10 of their best assassins. They were on their way to Cansington to kill him. James returned to the Cahans¡¯. As soon as he entered, he saw Thea with a stony expression on her face. Chapter 524 Chapter 524 ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me?¡± James sat on the couch after he entered the house. Thea had a cold expression on her face. She scolded, ¡°Is this why you were so confident? You imed that I would definitely be among the top hundred. Buying my way into it was your solution?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± James just chuckled. Thea was furious, yet James wasughing. She almost tore her hair out. ¡°Tell me honestly. How much money did you spend?¡± ¡°Not much.¡± James did not know at all. Scarlett took care of it. Looking at Thea¡¯s expression, he knew that she was really, really angry. He tried to exin, ¡°Darling, all I wanted was to make you happy and allow you your moment in the spotlight. How would I know that people would figure it out so easily? They¡¯re too smart nowadays, hehe¡­¡± ¡°How much money did you spend?¡± It was all Thea cared about right now. Their family was on itsst leg now. One could even say that they had no money left. To live required funds, but James was throwing it all away. ¡°James, how much money do you actually have? What else are you hiding from me? When we bought Pacific over, your card had no more credit, yet you could still produce three million dors. Now, you¡¯re spending so much money on buying me my rank. You¡¯d bettere clean, otherwise I¡­ I¡¯ll divorce you.¡± Thea was really angry. James panicked upon hearing that. He walked up to her and nudged her gently with his shoulder. ¡°Come on, calm down. All I wanted was to make you happy. I did spend some money, but you¡¯re everything to me. Who cares about money if you¡¯re happy?¡± All women liked to hear sweet nothings. Thea was no exception. She calmed down a little after what James said. She put on a stony expression and asked, ¡°Where did the moneye from?¡± ¡°I-I borrowed it.¡± James'' eyes looked everywhere and found a stroke of inspiration. ¡°I borrowed it from Xara.¡± Thea did not believe him. Xara was in charge of the food and beverage department of Transgenerational Group. She enjoyed a generous sry, but Thea did not believe she had the money to lend to James. Immediately, she called Xara. ¡°Can I help you with anything, Thea?¡± ¡°Xara, did you lend James some money?¡± Xara hesitated for a moment. Lend money to James? James owned Transgenerational. He was rich. Why would he ever need to borrow money? ¡°Ah, yes.¡± She recovered from her stupor. ¡°James said you guys were going through a rough patch and needed some money, so I lent him some.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xara was stunned again. What was she supposed to say? ¡°Thea, what¡¯s going on? Did James spend it on women and wine?¡± Xara did not know what to say and was afraid she would blow James¡¯ cover, so she started making stories up. ¡°Well, no.¡± Thea sighed. ¡°He¨Cuh¨Cforget it. Just tell me how much he borrowed from you so I know. I¡¯ll get a job soon and pay you back.¡± ¡°Is three hundred thousand a lot?¡± Xara asked cautiously. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What? Three hundred thousand?¡± Thea squeezed James¡¯ thigh with all her might after hearing it. James gritted his teeth. ¡°Xara, I¡¯ll pay you back as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 525 Chapter 525 After Thea hung up, she looked at James. Her face looked like it was carved out of stone. ¡°James, how dare you. Xara has just started working. You know it¡¯s not easy to make money. How could you borrow three hundred thousand dors from her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just three hundred thousand¡­¡± James smiled but stopped and shut his mouth when he saw Thea¡¯s icy look. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make lunch.¡± He went into the kitchen. Thea looked resigned. She did not know if she wanted tough or cry. James went to the kitchen and put an apron on. He hummed as he began to prepare lunch. Just then, May sent him a text. ¡°James, I¡¯ve gotten in touch with ck Snake again. He told me he¡¯d be here tonight and asked for my location. What should I tell him?¡± After he read the message, he considered it before replying, ¡°Do you know the repair shop in the west? There¡¯s a mountain called Mount Five Valley south of the shop about ten kilometers away. Just tell him that you¡¯re there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± May replied. James got in touch with Ronn. ¡°Ronn, any updates regarding the code?¡± ¡°Sir, even Jake¡¯s underground intelligencework can¡¯t decipher it. I¡¯ve sent it to the Southern ins and requested General Grant get an expert. He should be able to get back to me soon.¡± ¡°Good. Tell everyone to be alert. There could be some action tonight.¡± After he gave Ronn his orders, he hung up, making lunch while thinking. Soon, lunch was ready. While Thea was waiting for her meal, dys, Benjamin, and Alyssa returned from the hospital. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Thea, what did you do? How much did you spend on this?¡± dys held her phone in her hand, looking at Thea¡¯s ranking on the Doctor App. She had a stony expression on her face. ¡°Look at this! It¡¯s only been half a day yet you¡¯ve had more than two hundred thousand appointments and treated more than thirty thousand people. Century Hospital is infamous now, and the Inte has nothing nice to say about you.¡± Thea just buried her head in her food, not saying anything. As she ate, Alyssa said, ¡°Mom, I was added to a group chat today. It¡¯s a group that¡¯s trying to help Thea get votes. Whoever makes an appointment gets ten dors, but if youplete the treatment and vote for Thea, you get a hundred dors.¡± ¡°What?¡± dys was gobsmacked. ¡°Ten dors for an appointment. With more than two hundred thousand appointments, you¡¯d have to spend more than two million dors. A hundred dors for each vote and there are more than thirty thousand votes. That¡¯s more than three million dors. In total, that¡¯s more than five million dors.¡± Thea was shocked as well. She nced at James. She was just about to ask him about it when dys pointed at her and yelled. ¡°Thea, are you dumb? Why did you spend five million dors on this? What¡¯s the point? ¡°Also, where did you get the money? To help you clear your debt, I gave you tens of millions of dors, yet you hid your personal savings from me?¡± ¡°Mom, no, it¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°How dare you say so? Look at that! You¡¯vee out on top. Even the real doctors couldn¡¯t keep up with you.¡± Thea did not know what to say. ¡°I-I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll take a nap now. I have to go into the officeter on.¡± James put down his spoon immediately and got up to leave as well. ¡°Hold it.¡± dys said, ¡°Who¡¯s going to clean up if you take a nap?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll clean up before I go.¡± James got up and took a small stool to the balcony. He started smoking there. He could still hear arguments from inside the house. James did not know what to say. Was it worth it to argue over a few million dors? If they knew just how much money he had, what would they do? James smiled slightly. He had not even finished his cigarette before someone pulled his ear. He stood, following the pull. In a panic, he shouted, ¡°Darling, ouch! It hurts!¡± Thea¡¯s expression was thunderous. ¡°How dare you lie to me, James! You spent millions on this and hid it from me. Who am I to you?¡± Chapter 526 Chapter 526 James knew that Thea would get mad. ¡°Darling, let me exin.¡± ¡°What else is there to exin? Why don¡¯t you buy a house if you¡¯ve got millions? Do you want to live with my parents for the rest of your life? James, what else more do I have to say about you?¡± ¡°I-I didn¡¯t spend that much. Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. The truth is I sought out a hacker and hacked the Doctor App to modify the data secretly.¡± ¡°Are you seriously still trying to lie to me? Do you take me for a fool?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll confess. I did spend some money. I spent a few million, but what is a few million? You¡¯re priceless to me. No matter how much I spend on you, it makes me happy.¡± ¡°Where did the moneye from?¡± Thea asked aggressively. ¡°My own,¡± James said while giggling. ¡°Stopughing. Be serious.¡± James immediately went silent. ¡°I¡¯ll ask one more time. Where did the moneye from? Did you do something illegal?¡± asked Thea. James was troubled by her question. His money really did note from proper channels. ¡°H-Henry lent it to me. Henry¡¯s family had a house built about ten years ago on arge private property with mountains and forests. They werepensated more than one hundred million fornd acquisition. I only borrowed a few million from him.¡± Thea was exasperated. She was mad that James had borrowed so much money without telling her. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Darling. I¡¯ll soon be making lots of money. I¡¯ll definitely make sure you live a good life. Trust me. After all these things are over, we will have a sensational wedding that will shake the world, and you will be the happiest woman in this world!¡± ¡°Ha,¡± Thea sighed. They were already in massive debt because of Century Group¡¯s bankruptcy. Fortunately, Eternality was doing better. They could revitalize thepany with some money and get it back on the right track. Moreover, Thea¡¯s shares in Eternatlity had not been stripped from her. As long as Eternality was stabilized, she could receive quite a considerable amount of dividends and pay off the debts as soon as possible. ¡°Alright. You rest a bit more. You¡¯ll have to go to thepany in the afternoon. I¡¯ll clean up the dishes.¡± Thea was tough on the outside but soft on the inside. She understood that James wanted to make her happy. However, he paid a high price for it. ¡°It¡¯s alright, darling. I¡¯ll do it. You go and rest.¡± James pushed Thea back to their room. Afterward, she returned to the living room and cleaned the dishes. It was already one in the afternoon after he finished cleaning up. He went back to the room and informed Thea before heading out. He drove to the suburb repair shop, the base of Jake¡¯s underground intelligencework. Just when Thea was about to nap, she received a call from Quincy. ¡°Thea, are you free this afternoon?¡± ¡°Uhm, yeah. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not busy today and want to go shopping for new clothes. You want toe with me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After agreeing to meet Quincy, Thea dressed up and headed out. Soon, she arrived at the ce agreed with Quincy. The two entered the mall hand in hand. ¡°Thea, how did you and James meet? Tell me about it,¡± Quincy inquired. ¡°Me and James?¡± Thea was taken aback by the question. She shook her head and answered, ¡°There¡¯s not much to it.¡± ¡°Tell me, tell me.¡± Quincy shook Thea¡¯s arm. ¡°Fine.¡± Thea exined helplessly. ¡°My grandfather recruited a husband for me. James came to apply for it and was selected by my grandfather. Thus, I married him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Quincy was surprised. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it.¡± Quincy frowned and thought to herself for a while. Then, she asked again, ¡°By the way, do you sense anything special about him?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What do you mean by special?¡± Thea looked at Quincy and asked. ¡°N-Nothing.¡± Quincy did not ask any more questions. ¡®It seems Thea isn¡¯t aware of James¡¯ identity. Thea is his wife, so why is he hiding it from her?¡¯ thought Quincy. Chapter 527 Chapter 527 ¡®James hid it very well, and it took me so long to discover his identity as the secret boss of Transgenerational Group. ¡®Transgenerational New City is worth trillions of dors. ¡®This amount isn¡¯t the market capitalization asset but real money. ¡®A trillion dors is a whole different concept. ¡®How many people in this world can spend one trillion dors?¡¯ thought Quincy. Meanwhile, James arrived at the repair shop in the suburbs. Repair shop, basement room. May had already arrived. James entered the basement. ¡°Mr. Caden.¡± Neat and loud greetings rang out. James waved his hand and walked toward the sofa to sit down. May and Ronald stood up simultaneously. ¡°Mr. Caden.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°James.¡± The two greeted in unison. ¡°Sit down,¡± James said as he waved his hand. The two sat down. ¡°May, did the ck Snake send any news?¡± asked James. May shook her head and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t send any more messages after letting us know that he would arrive in Cansington tonight. ¡°Mr. Caden¡­¡± Ronald hesitated. ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯s alright,¡± James nced at him and said. Ronald nced at May. ¡°It¡¯s alright. She¡¯s one of us,¡± James waved his hands and said. ¡°I¡¯ll head out for now.¡± May was very sensible. She stood up and walked out of the basement. ¡°Mr. Caden, there is news from the underworld that the top ten global assassins will be secretly sneaking into Sol anding to Cansington.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± James became interested, squinted his eyes, and asked, ¡°The top ten global assassins?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ronald nodded and said, ¡°This news has already spread on the dark web. The Dark Castle released the news and announced that they would ughter the dragon this time.¡± ¡°ughter the dragon? Ha! How arrogant.¡± James chuckled. ¡°Mr. Caden, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate these enemies. The top ten assassins are all SSS-ranked assassins. They are incredibly skilled and capable in assassinations.¡± James understood the strength of SSS-ranked assassins. May was one of those SSS-ranked assassins. Her skills surpassed even the 28-nation martial arts gurus. James was fearless. As long as these assassins knew their boundaries and did not touch Thea, killing whoever came at him would be easy. However, James did not intend to kill all of them. He wanted to recruit them, and if possible, he nned to subdue the Dark Castle. ¡°May¡­¡± he called out. May walked in, stood aside, and replied, ¡°James.¡± ¡°Do you know that the top ten assassins were dispatched?¡± May nodded. There was a dark web that existed in the underworld. One a few people had ess to the dark web. She had entered the dark web and already knew about the news. She was about to tell James, but he had already learned of it. May said seriously, ¡°The top ten assassins are not weaker than me.¡± ¡°What are you ranked?¡± ¡°Eighth.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He knew May¡¯s strength, and it was reasonable for her to be ranked eighth. He nced at May and said, ¡°There is going to be a fierce battle in Mount Five Vallet tonight. You might be in a dangerous situation. Are you sure about your decision?¡± ¡°I owe my life to you. It is an honor to help you, even if it costs my life,¡± May said firmly. ¡°Alright. Be prepared.¡± James, Ronald, May, and the others got together and started to discuss their action n for the night. Chapter 528 Chapter 528 After discussing for more than an hour, they finally finalized their n. The only thing that James was still worried about was Thea. Although May reassured him that although the assassins were cold-blooded and ruthless, they had professional ethics¡ªkilling only those that the employers wanted dead and never involving innocent people. Major assassin organizations would cklist those who involve innocent people while carrying out their jobs. However, this time it was not a simple case. It was possible that a killer would attempt to harm Thea for the sake of money. ¡°Ronald.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening, James.¡± ¡°Send a hundred people to protect Thea in secret. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my wife during today¡¯s act.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Ronald immediately went to make arrangements. With the underground intelligencework he controlled, it was easy to find Thea¡¯s whereabouts. A hundred experienced soldiers of the ck Dragon Army were dispatched. They dressed in in clothes and secretly followed behind Thea and Quincy to ensure their safety. May headed to Mount Five Valley. James waited in the repair¡¯s shop underground basement. The evening arrived in the blink of an eye. James had arrived at the mountain and was less than a kilometer away from the cave where May was hiding in advance. It was already eight in the evening. Cansington, harbor. A ship approached and quickly docked. A man dressed in a ck jacket and ck hat walked off the boat. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. This man was the ck Snake in disguise. He wore a human mask and appeared to be an older man. There were many people at the harbor. ¡°ck Snake.¡± ¡°Has everyone arrived?¡± ck Snake waved his hands. ¡°The top ten assassins have arrived in Cansington and await your next orders.¡± ck Snake took out his phone and sent May a message. After May received the message, she quickly replied and sent her specific location to the ck Snake. ck Snake wore a wicked smile after receiving a reply. Then, he ordered, ¡°May is on the Mount Five Valley. Pass on the instructions to get rid of her immediately. Also, inform them that the mountain is definitely full of traps, so be careful not to be ambushed by the ck Dragon.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The man immediately went to make arrangements. Another person stepped forward and asked, ¡°What are we going to do ck Snake?¡± The ck Snake smiled devilishly and replied, ¡°Of course, to look for Thea. The ck Dragon¡¯s biggest weakness right now is Thea. Although we can¡¯t kill her, we can still use her to force him into submission.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Mount Five Valley. In the lush mountain forest, James and Ronald sat together smoking cigarettes under a big tree. James received May¡¯s message. After reading the message, he instructed, ¡°May has already passed on the location. The people from the Dark Castle should be arriving soon. Inform the others not to act rashly without my order and don¡¯t expose themselves.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Ronald immediately went to pass on the order. At the same time, Quincy and Thea were exhausted after walking around for the whole afternoon. They chose a well-decorated hot pot restaurant in Cansington to dine at and enjoy their food. ¡°Quincy.¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded. Quincy turned around and saw a man walking toward her. The man appeared to be 25 or 26 years old. He was a decent-looking man dressed in a white suit with delicate facial features. ¡°Caleb?¡± Quincy was taken aback for a moment but quickly recognized the man. ¡°Y-You¡¯re Caleb Freeman?¡± The man smiled. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t recognize me anymore. I haven¡¯t seen you in so many years. I didn¡¯t know you returned to Cansington.¡± Chapter 529 Chapter 529 ¡°And who might this gorgeous woman be?¡± Caleb inquired. ¡°This is my best friend, Thea,¡± Quincy introduced. Thea smiled at him. Caleb praised, ¡°You sure do live up to your name. Would you mind if I joined you two for dinner?¡± ¡°Sure, have a seat.¡± Quincy smiled and introduced the man, ¡°Thea, this is Caleb. When I was a child, we lived in the same neighborhood. We haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Thea,¡± Thea briefly introduced herself. Caleb also greeted with a smile. At the table not far away, several men were also at a table eating hot pot. They began to be on guard when a stranger approached Thea. They all sighed in relief after realizing it was an acquaintance of Quincy. These men were soldiers of the ck Dragon Army sent by James to protect Thea secretly. As long as Thea was not in danger, they were not to reveal themselves. They finished their meal in no time. Outside hot pot restaurant. Caleb said smilingly, ¡°Thank you, two beautiful women, for thepany. Where do you live, Quincy? I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just take a taxi back home,¡± Quincy turned down the offer. ¡°It isn¡¯t troublesome at all. You two had just allowed me to join you for dinner. It¡¯s the least I can do for you. We¡¯re not strangers,¡± Caleb insisted. Quincy thought about it for a while, then nodded. ¡°Alright then. Thanks a lot.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. My car is that way.¡± Caleb made an inviting gesture. He drove an imported BMV. He invited Quincy and Thea to get in his car. Behind them, many people followed. After Thea got in the car, the people secretly protecting her also got in their cars. Caleb sessfully got in the driver¡¯s seat. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Quincy hopped in the passenger seat and teased, ¡°Caleb, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the type that would spray perfume your car.¡± Caleb smiled lightly. He nced at Quincy, started the engine, and drove away. Suddenly, Quincy felt dizzy and passed out. The same happened to Thea in the back seat. She fell back into the seat after falling unconscious. Caleb tore off the human mask and became a rather hideous-looking man. He took out his phone and called the ck Snake. ¡°I have them. Where should I bring them now?¡± ¡°You have people on your tail. Head to the suburbs and pass by the Nine Dragons Tunnel. I¡¯ll try to block them off there.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The man stepped on the elerator and speeded toward the suburbs. He kept driving and soon reached the Nine Dragons Tunnel. As soon as he entered the tunnel, arge truck came, directly across the middle of the road, blocking the car behind him. The people following behind Thea realized the situation and anxiously called Ronald. ¡°Ronald, we¡¯ve got a problem. Thea got taken away, and we got blocked off at the Nine Dragons Tunnel. When Ronald received the call, his expression immediately changed, and he shouted, ¡°Whatever happens, ensure the safety of Thea! You will all be punished with militaryw if anything happens to her!¡± After reprimanding the team, Ronald took out another phone and dialed another number. ¡°Activate the intelligencework immediately. Thea has been kidnapped, and herst known location is the Nine Dragons Tunnel. Immediately investigate it and track Thea¡¯s phone.¡± James, who was beside him, overheard both calls. After giving instructions, Ronald hung up and turned to James with a stern expression. ¡°James, T-Thea was kidnapped,¡± said Ronald. ¡°How did she get kidnapped with one hundred ck Dragon Army soldiers protecting her? What are they doing?¡± James reprimanded. At this moment, the whole process of Thea getting in the vehicle was reported to Ronald. Ronald quickly repeated the story to James. ¡°Five minutes. Get me her location.¡± James wore a terrifying expression. Chapter 530 Chapter 530 The Nine Dragons Tunnel was more than ten kilometers in length, and the journey took ten minutes. There were several cars parked within the tunnel. They were a few ck vehicles with fake number tes. Caleb quickly approached and stopped in front of one of the ck vehicles. He got out of the car immediately. Several men dressed in ck also got out of the ck vehicles. These people opened the BMV and carried the two women into the ck vehicles. The ck Snake also got out. ¡°ck Snake.¡± Caleb walked to him. The ck Snake waved his hand. ¡°It isn''t safe for you to stay in Cansington for now. You should leave immediately. I¡¯ve already bought you a vi in Arshenton, and there are tens of millions of cash in the safe there. It¡¯s enough for you to get by for a while.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Caleb promptly thanked him. He abandoned the BMV, got into another car, and quickly left the scene. The ck Snake also got into a car and instructed the driver, ¡°Go.¡± A few minutes after they left, more than a dozen cars rushed into the tunnel. The dozen or so vehicles stopped in front of the BMV. Many people got out of the cars. They checked the cars and found no one. ¡°F*ck¡­¡± A man immediately made a phone call. ¡°James, they changed vehicles. There isn¡¯t any surveince in the tunnel. We¡¯re unsure of what kind of car Thea had got in. Mount Five Valley. James'' expression darkened after he got the news. He took out his phone and called the Blithe King. The call was connected very quickly. The Blithe Kings'' voice was transmitted through the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Thea has been kidnapped. I don¡¯t care what situation you¡¯re in right now. Send troops immediately to block the whole city and set up sentries at every intersection. I need to get news about my wife as soon as possible. Also, they changed vehicles in the Nine Dragons Tunnel¡­¡± James briefly exined the situation. ¡°This¡­¡± The Blithe King had a troubled expression. There were countless prominent figures in Cansington. It would signify that he was going against them if he chose to send troops at this time. After weighing the pros and cons, the Blithe King agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send troops immediately.¡± He hung up the phone. ¡°Daniel.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Commander!¡± Daniel walked in, saluted, and greeted. The Blithe King ordered, ¡°Immediately issue documents to dispatch all the city¡¯s police forces to block every sea,nd, air transportations and also the major intersections in the city.¡± ¡°Commander, what happened?¡± Daniel was startled and asked. The Blithe King had a hint of helplessness on his face. ¡°James called saying Thea was kidnapped.¡± ¡°What?!!¡± Daniel¡¯s expression immediately changed, and he eximed, ¡°Who has the guts to kidnap Thea?¡± The Blithe King shook his head. ¡°How would I know? Just take action immediately.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Daniel quickly went to execute the orders. The Blithe King also issued an order to send troops. The military region resounded with sirens. With the sound of the sirens, countless military vehicles were dispatched instantly, and the fully armed soldiers headed out from the military region to all parts of the city. At the same time, helicopters were also dispatched. After the ck Snake transferred Thea and Quincy to another vehicle, they quickly drove out of the Nine Dragons Tunnel. ¡°ck Snake, where are we going now?¡± the driver asked. There was a rare sternness on the ck Dragon¡¯s face. This n was an impulsive one. Cansington was the Capital of Medicine and now was the annual medical conference festival. This ce was also the headquarters of the Five Armies. The Blithe King was current inmand. The ck Snake would have nevere to Cansington if it was an ordinary matter. This time, he took a risk to kill James. He knew that Thea was protected by plenty of people. Now that news of Thea¡¯s kidnap had already been spread. It could be assumed that troops were already dispatched based on the rtionship between James and the Blithe King. ¡°We need to get out of the city before Cansington¡¯s exit routes are blocked off.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The driver elerated and quickly speeded off. Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Five Valley Mountain. Seeing James¡¯ furious expression, Ronald could not help butfort him, ¡°Everything will be fine. Their target is you and will definitely not hurt Thea.¡± James already predicted that someone would outrageously kidnap Thea to threaten him regardless of ethics just to kill him. He already sent 100 people to protect her in secret, but still, she got kidnapped. He had to calm down and not lose himself. The enemy¡¯s purpose in capturing Thea was to kill him. They would not hurt Thea apart from using her to threaten him. He believed that the enemy would call him very soon. At this moment, his phone rang. This was an encrypted number. He answered the phone calmly, ¡°Who are you?¡± A hoarse voice transmitted through the phone, ¡°ck Dragon, get rid of all your people in the Mount Five Valley and surrender to us. Otherwise, you can wait to collect Thea¡¯s corpse.¡± The caller quickly stated his purpose and hung up the phone. Ronald shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s a virtual call number. The IP address has been changed several times in between and we can¡¯t trace the specific location.¡± ¡°Have you tracked Thea¡¯s phone location?¡± asked James. ¡°Thea¡¯s phone was left in the BMV, and the location remained in Nine Dragons Tunnel.¡± Ronald shook his head. ¡°Dismiss everyone from Mount Five Valley.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Ronald quickly passed on the order. Soon, everyone hidden in Mount Five Valley left. Then, James got up and walked toward May¡¯s hiding spot. He arrived in the cave May was hiding very quickly. May pretended to be injured by a gunshot and hid in the cave. James appeared, and May quickly revealed herself. She asked, ¡°James, why did youe early?¡± ¡°The operation has failed. They took my wife,¡± James said gloomily. ¡°What?!!¡± May¡¯s expression changed and she asked, ¡°What are they trying to do? Why did they vite even the most basic rules? Do they want to be banned by their peers?¡± ¡°I¡¯m their target. You should leave first. It¡¯ll be dangerous to continue staying here,¡± James said calmly. ¡°How can I leave?¡± May shook her head. It was her fault. Thea would not have been kidnapped if she did not suggest to lure the ck Snake over earlier. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to leave.¡± James spoke decisively. May was stunned. She went nk for a few seconds, then recollected herself. She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she quickly left the ce. James waited alone in the cave. He sat on a rock at the cave¡¯s entrance and smoked a cigarette. There was a faint red glow of the burning cigarette butt in the darkness. After a while, James noticed someone approaching. He nced into the darkness and said coldly, ¡°Come on out.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± A loudugh resounded. ¡°As expected from the ck Dragon, you immediately noticed us as soon as we tried to get closer.¡± As theughter echoed, a few figures revealed themselves from the darkness. These people consisted of men and women, old and young people. James knew that these people were the top assassins and that their current appearances were a disguise. At this moment, James'' phone rang again. ¡°James, you better not resist and surrender to them if you want Thea to survive. You¡¯ll be able to see her very soon.¡± The other party finished speaking and hung up. James nced at the seven to eight people in front of him calmly. He finished smoking his cigarette and stood up. As soon as he stood up, the eight people quickly took a few steps backward. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to attack. Let¡¯s go,¡± James said coldly. An old man walked near him, threw a rope, and said coldly, ¡°Tie yourself.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. James nced at the older man. With one nce, the older man felt like he was being red at by a beast. Despite being in countless life-and-death situations, his heart could not help skipping a beat. James said disdainfully, ¡°How about demonstrating how to tie yourself? I¡¯ll learn the skill from you.¡± Chapter 532 Chapter 532 The older man who spoke first was not just anybody. He was a well-known powerhouse on the assassin leaderboard. He nced at James and sneered. He walked over, picked up the rope on the ground, and started wrapping it around himself. Soon, he had tied himself up. ¡°Do you know how to do it now?¡± The older man sneered. James smiled nonchntly. He took a few steps forward. When he advanced, the assassin in front of him would step back. Although the ck Snake had called to inform them that the ck Dragon¡¯s wife had been captured and that he would easily surrender, this was still the ck Dragon they were facing. All the 28-nation martial arts gurus joined forces against him but were ughtered by him. Hundreds of thousands of troops attempted to kill him but to no avail. Death woulde unexpectedly if one were not careful against such a person. The old assassin quickly untied himself, took the rope, and walked toward James to tie him up. James did not resist and allowed him to do as he pleased. Soon, he waspletely immobilized. ¡°Haha.¡± ¡°ck Dragon, that¡¯s it?¡± ¡°He fell into our hands so easily.¡± ¡°I did not expect the ten billion to be so easy to earn.¡± The assassins presentughed out loud. ¡°Take him to the ck Snake.¡± James was carried out of Mount Five Valley into a ck car. His limbs were tied, and his face was covered in a ck cloth,pletely unable to see what was happening around him. The road they traveled was incredibly bumpy. After an hour or so, the car came to a stop. ¡°Get off.¡± James was dragged out of the car. The ck cloth on his face was removed. They were no longer in Cansington. It was a small vige and behind it was a massive mountain. There were hundreds of families living on the mountain foot. They were at the vige entrance. Woof! Woof! Woof! A dog barked from inside the vige. There were plenty of people guarding the vige entrance. The men were dressed in ck, covering their faces with masks and holding on to weapons. James frowned at the scene. He did not expect the Dark Castle to have a base in Sol. The base was in this vige. Everyone living in this vige was from the Dark Castle. They farmed on typical days but became merciless assassins when they epted tasks. ¡°Move.¡± James had a gun pointed at his head. Without saying anything, he entered the small vige. James was taken to the center of the vige, where there was a basement. There were more than 30 fully-armed assassins gathered around him. Their weapons were lethal and even rockets around him. James was taken into the basement. Two people were tied to chairs inside the basement. These two were Thea and Quincy. ¡°Thea.¡± James walked in and saw Thea. His face immediately darkened, and he demanded coldly, ¡°I¡¯m already here. Let them go.¡± ¡°James¡­¡± Thea saw that James was also tied up and could not help shouting and struggling to free herself. However, she waspletely tied up, and it was useless no matter how hard she struggled. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Haha.¡± A hoarseugh echoed. A man dressed in a ck coat and hat with a ck snake tattooed on his face walked in. He sat on the chair and nced at James, who was tied up, with a yful smile. ¡°The legendary Military God is nothing more than this. You fell right into my hands so easily.¡± Chapter 533 Chapter 533 James looked coldly at the ck Snake and said, ¡°Let them go.¡± The ck Snake¡¯s eyes stayed on James. He pointed at Thea and Quincy, who were tied up, and said with a yful smile, ¡°I¡¯ll only let one go. You have the final say on who that will be.¡± ¡°Let Thea go.¡± James did not hesitate. The ck Snake gestured to his subordinates. Immediately, one of his men walked over and untied Thea¡¯s ropes. Thea quickly got up. Her limbs were numb from being tied up for so long, and she immediately fell to the ground. She stood up again and nced at the fully armed assassins around her, and her face went pale. Her lips trembled. ¡°James¡­w-what are you doing? Let them release Quincy instead. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Quincy, who was tied to the chair, shouted, ¡°Thea, what are you doing? Leave quickly. Do you not want N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. to live?¡± ¡°Thea, leave!¡± James shouted. ¡°I-I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Thea¡¯s face went pale in fear. She knew that she would die if she stayed behind. However, she was unwilling to leave James. ¡°James, please let them release Quincy, please? I can die with you,¡± Thea pleaded. James nced at the ck Snake sitting before him with a yful smile. Then, he said coldly, ¡°ck Snake, send off my wife immediately. If she loses even a strand of hair, I¡¯ll make sure to destroy the dark castle even if I die.¡± ¡°Alright. Send Thea away safely,¡± ck Snake nodded and ordered his subordinate. ¡°I-I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Thea shouted. She was forcibly taken away. ¡°James! Honey¡­¡± Thea¡¯s cry became weaker until itpletely vanished. Quincy was still tied to the chair. However, she felt no fear at all seeing James. Instead, she was slightly happy. ¡®Who is he? ¡®Who are these people?¡¯ These were the two questions keep popping up in her mind. ck Snake stood with a yful smile. ¡°There is a saying that women can cause a hero¡¯s fall. As expected, the ck Dragon defeated the twenty-eight-nation martial arts gurus, and a one hundred thousand-soldier army is about to fall because of a woman.¡± The ck Snake mocked and pulled out a gun. Bang! Bang! He fired two consecutive shots. James was shot in both legs, and his body involuntarily slumped to the ground. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Quincy¡¯s face turned pale from the fear. ¡°James, a-are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet.¡± James sustained two gunshots, but his expression remained unchanged. Lying on the ground, he took deep breaths and controlled the blood flow in his body to stop the bleeding on his thighs. Quincy sighed in relief. At this momentum, she was both surprised and happy. ¡®James is the ck Dragon? ¡®Thea¡¯s husband, James, is the ck Dragon? ¡®H-How is that possible?¡¯ Quincy thought he had misheard. However, the ck Snakeughed out loud again after shooting. ¡°Haha! The world will be at peace if I kill you, ck Dragon. Plenty of people will feel at ease with your death.¡± James¡¯ body fell to the ground. He was shot twice, but he maintained the same expression. He said coldly, ¡°ck Snake, I hope you abide by your professional ethics. Your goal is to kill me. Don¡¯t touch anyone irrelevant or else you will die without a ce to be buried.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I understand the rules. I¡¯ll let Quincy go after I kill you. I won¡¯t touch even a strand of her hair and send your wife back safely. You¡¯re the only one I¡¯ll kill,¡± said the ck Snake. ¡°Lock him up,¡± he ordered. After saying that, the ck Snake turned around and left. The people in the room turned around and left. After leaving the basement, they locked it up. Walking out of the basement, the ck Snake made a phone call. ¡°The ck Dragon is with me. He will die any time with one word from me.¡± A hoarse voice came from the phone. ¡°What¡¯s your condition? Go ahead and tell me. I want the ck Dragon¡¯s head in exchange.¡± ¡°I only have one request. Let my boss go. Before dawn, send him to the Michenton Vige and prepare a helicopter. As long as my boss and I leave safely, the head of the ck Dragon is yours to im. However, y any tricks against me, and I¡¯ll release him immediately.¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone. Ten secondster. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± The ck Snake hung up the phone. ¡°ck Snake, it¡¯s up to you whether the ck Dragon lives or dies since we¡¯ve already caught him. Our mission has beenpleted, so when will our bounty be given?¡± The ck Snake waved his hand slightly. ¡°Be patient. Wait until dawn. After dawn, whether you escape from Cansington depends on everyone¡¯s skills. You will get the bounty if you survive, and if not, you won¡¯t have anything.¡± Chapter 534 Chapter 534 Michenton Vige, underground basement. The iron door was locked, and there were many fully armed assassins standing outside. Quincy was tied to a chair and could not move. ¡°James, a-are you alright?¡± Her worried face was pale as she kept checking on James. James was bounded by ropes, and his left was shot. Although he could control the blood flow in his body and prevent a hemorrhage, he was still bleeding a lot. Lying on the ground, he said, ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m sorry I could only save Thea.¡± Between Quincy and Thea, he chooses to save Thea. Thea had a miserable life. After being burned and disfigured, she endured the ridicule of others and lived in sorrow. He felt guilty toward Thea. Instead of giving Thea a happy life, he got her involved in the mess. He had no idea how long these days wouldst, nor did he know what would happen in the future. ¡°I-I don¡¯t me you,¡± Quincy replied weakly. She took a deep breath. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect you to hide it so well. Not only are you the secret boss of the Transgenerational Group and the ck Dragon. Haha. I even stupidly erected a monument for you. I¡¯m so embarrassed.¡± Quincy chuckled as she recalled the time when she erected a monument for James. James remained silent. Faced with Quincy, James did not know what to say. The dark basement was filled with a brief silence. After a while, James opened his mouth and promised, ¡°I¡¯ll take you away safely.¡± ¡°Alright. I trust you.¡± Quincy had inexplicable trust in James. He was the ck Dragon. The 28-nation martial arts gurus joined forces to kill him, and a hundred thousand troops were dispatched to hunt him down. Still, he survived. He was the guardian of Sol. Such an incredible man was not going to be brought down so easily. Soon, the iron gate opened. The ck Snake walked into the basement. He turned on the lights. The dark basement was illuminated. Clomp! Clomp! Clomp! His leather shoes walked down with a heavy thread as they made contact with the ground. Two people came in and helped James up from the ground. James sat on the ground, nced at the ck Snake calmly, and said, ¡°ck Snake, you¡¯re ying with fire. Do you know where this ce is? It¡¯s Cansington, the headquarters of the Five Armies, where the Blithe King is in charge. You¡¯re currently provoking the Blithe King¡¯s authority.¡± The ck Snake smirked and said, ¡°ck Dragon, I was already prepared for failure since I dared to take action. I didn¡¯t n to leave alive. However, it seems I¡¯ve seeded in more than half of my n, judging by the current situation. Now that you¡¯re in my hands, I¡¯ll be able to leave safely.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. James smiled and changed the subject. He asked, ¡°Where did you send my wife?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are rules that I abide by. I won¡¯t kill your wife if I say I won¡¯t kill her. I¡¯ve already sent her out safely.¡± James sighed in relief. As long as Thea was safe, he was confident to fight his way out of this ce. ¡°ck Snake, you know about me, so do you think tying me up and shooting me twice will restrain me? I could fight my way out if I wanted,¡± James said casually. ¡°I know.¡± ck Snake replied calmly, ¡°There are threeyers of defenses outside with armed assassins. Additionally, the top ten assassins are watching the ce. None of them is weaker than May. You¡¯ve been shot twice, and if you can fight your way out, you must be incredibly capable.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± James smiled lightly. The ck Snake was confident. He was confident with his strength, the top ten assassins, and all the armed assassins around the ce. An army of a hundred thousand people could not stop him, let alone these people. James closed his eyes and stopped talking. ¡°James, I don¡¯t want to kill you. You¡¯re one of the strongest people, perhaps number one in the world. No one is your opponent in a one-on-one fight. As long as you¡¯re willing to join the Dark Castle and be the boss, I believe it will surely be famous globally under your leadership.¡± Chapter 535 Chapter 535 ¡°Oh?¡± Sitting on the ground, James could not help but look at the ck Snake. ¡®What is the ck Snake ying at? ¡®He wants me to be the boss of the Dark Castle?¡¯ ¡°You want me to be the Dark Castle¡¯s boss? Are you handing over the Dark Castle to me? Are you not afraid I¡¯ll purge the Dark Castle after you hand it to me?¡± The ck Snake burst outughing. ¡°Haha, that won¡¯t be a problem.¡± James alsoughed. ¡°Okay, I agree. Loosen the ropes.¡± The ck Snake motioned to his subordinates. Two men in ck clothes and hoods approached and untied James. James stood up, moved around his limbs, and nced at the ck Snack with a yful smile. ¡°You really let me loose? You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll suddenly attack you? You know my strength. You would notst three moves in my hands if I attacked you seriously.¡± The ck Snake smirked. ¡°The entire Dark Castle belongs to you now, and I work under you. I¡¯ve nothing to say if you want to kill me.¡± James was perplexed. In the past, he had the confidence to control everything. Now, he was unsure of what the ck Snake was doing. He looked at the ck Snake for a few seconds. Then, he walked toward Quincy and loosened the ropes on her. Quincy had been bounded for a long time, and her limbs were stiff. As soon as she loosened the binding, she instantly fell into James¡¯ arms. A pleasing fragrance spread into his nostrils. James helped her sit up properly. At the same time, he sat down on a chair beside and tore his trousers, revealing the two gunshots on his thighs. He clenched his fists, and a small wire fell from his arms instantly. He took the wire and ced it on his wound. The iron wire in his hands nimbly sank into his wound and quickly pulled out the bullet from his body. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Seeing this sight, the ck Snack was shocked. The ck Dragon was the strongest in the world and had unparalleled medical skills. He was extraordinary. After taking out the bullet, James nced at the ck Snake and asked, ¡°Do you have cigarettes?¡± The ck Snake took out a cigarette and handed it to James. He also threw him a lighter. James lit it and asked indifferently, ¡°For what reason did you risk your life to sneak into Cansington, spend a lot of effort to capture my wife to threaten me, and then ask me to be the Dark Castle¡¯s boss?¡± The ck Snake also lit a cigarette and wore a serious expression. ¡°You used to be one of the Five Commanders of Sol, the ck Dragon of the Southern ins, and in the world. You must¡¯ve heard of ke Davis, right?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± James squinted his eyes. ¡°ke Davis?¡± It was impossible for him not to know this man. Before James was appointed as themander three years ago, he had received a secret mission. All the elite fighters of Sol were dispatched. The whole group added up to more than 100 people. More than 100 elite fighters were sent out to catch one person. ke Davis. In that battle, more than 30 out of the 100 people died. In the end, he turned the situation around and defeated ke, capturing him with his own hands. ke was incredibly strong. James had fought countless strong people in the Southern ins, and if he were to name one of his strongest opponents, it would be ke. ck Snake nodded and said, ¡°The founder of the Dark Castle is ke. He entered Sol three years ago, and the news got out. Then, he was surrounded by elite fighters of Sol. You were there in that battle. To be honest, if not for you being there, that group of people might not have caught him.¡± ¡°I never expected ke to be your boss and the Dark Castle¡¯s founder.¡± James took a deep breath. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The ck Snake nodded. ¡°The boss has been detained in a secret prison by the Emperor, the leader of the Five Commanders. I¡¯m not going to hide it from you. There are countless bounties to kill you on the dark web, and one of them was issued by the Emperor. I captured you and requested the Emperor to let the boss go. However¡­¡± The ck Snake¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of person the Emperor is. I only know that he wants to kill you, and I wanted to save my boss in exchange for you. The Emperor promised to bring my boss here before down, but I¡¯m a little worried.¡± ¡°So, you want to cooperate with me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ck Snake did not deny it. He nodded and said, ¡°Three years ago, my boss returned to Sol to retire. However, the information got leaked, and he was ambushed. Over the years, I¡¯ve constantly been trying to save him. May joined you and sent me a message to lead me into Sol. I saw it as an opportunity and decided to take a risk.¡± Chapter 536 Chapter 536 The ck Snake knew it would be difficult to rescue his boss. Although the Emperor had agreed, he could notpletely trust the other party¡¯s words. This was Cansington¡ª it was the territory under Sol. The Emperor was the leader of the Five Commanders and was in charge of the army troops. As long as the Emperor surrounded this ce, not only would he be unable to save ke, but he would also die here. He thought about it and realized he would have a better chance if he cooperated with James instead of using his life to threaten the Emperor. James fell into thought while smoking a cigarette. He did not know ke but knew what kind of organization the Dark Castle was. This was an assassination organization. The hands of the people in the Dark Castle were covered in blood, and the ck Snake was definitely not a good person. The reason he lured the ck Snake to Cansington was to recruit some strong people to work for him. James looked at the ck Snake. ¡°How do you want to cooperate?¡± ¡°I know you have an extraordinary rtionship with the Blithe King. He has already blocked off every route, and it will be impossible for us to escape. I need you to call him and give us a path to leave. I can promise you the Dark Castle, and all the assassins under it will belong to you as long as I sessfully rescue ke.¡± ¡°Ha. Why do you think I¡¯ll cooperate with you?¡± James sneered and pulled Quincy up to leave. As soon as they walked out of the underground basement, dozens of guns were pointed at them. ¡°Let him go,¡± the ck Snake shouted. ¡°Understood.¡± The men quickly put down their guns. James walked out of the underground basement. Outside were the top-ranked assassins. These people were patiently waiting for dawn. They would have to find ways to leave to receive the 10 billion at dawn. With this money, they could retire and live ordinary lives. All these people stood up vigntly after seeing James approaching. The ck Snake also followed behind. One of the assassins asked, ¡°What is the meaning of this, ck Snake?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to it. Let him go,¡± the ke Snake said indifferently. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. James ignored these people, dragged Quincy, and left. However, Quincy¡¯s legs were numb. After only a few steps, her face had a pained expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked James. ¡°M-My legs are numb. It hurts a lot.¡± James nced at her slender legs, squatted down, and asked, ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°This one.¡± Quincy pointed to her right leg. James reached out and gently massaged her calf a few times. ¡°How does it feel now?¡± ¡°Much better.¡± James stood up, pulled Quincy, and continued leaving the ce. These were infamous and strong assassins gathered together. Yet, none of them made a move. They simply watched James and Quincy leave. There were many armed vigers gathered in the vige. The vige was heavily guarded, but James easily walked out of the vige. After leaving the vige, James stopped. He sat on a rock and fell into deep thought. ¡°J-James, why aren¡¯t we leaving? Y-You aren¡¯t thinking of cooperating with these wicked people, right?¡± Quincy asked with a frown. James took a deep breath after a long time and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t understand my situation. You head back to Cansington first. I¡¯ll stay behind to observe.¡± James thought about it and decided to take a risk. The Dark Castle was an extremely powerful organization. The people in the Dark Castle were all experts. Taking control of the Dark Castle would benefit his future ns. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Quincy was like a child throwing a tantrum. She pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving if you¡¯re noting with me.¡± James nced at her and rebuked, ¡°Do you know where are we and who are those people inside? They are all assassins. It¡¯s very dangerous for you to stay here. More importantly, you will get in my way. Go back immediately.¡± Quincy was stunned. Tears welled up in her eyes. Chapter 537 Chapter 537 ¡°Wait.¡± James turned around and walked toward the vige. Soon, he returned there. ¡°Haha, ck Dragon, I knew you would cooperate with me.¡± Seeing Jamesing back, the ck Snake walked over, opened his arms, and wanted to hug James. ¡°Get lost.¡± James lifted his foot and kicked him. He had injuries on his leg and could not help grit his teeth in pain when he lifted it. The ck Snake took a few steps backward and dodged. ¡°Prepare a car for me,¡± said James. The ck Snake took out a bunch of keys and threw them to James. Then, he said, ¡°The car is at the vige entrance.¡± James took the keys and left. When he returned, Quincy had alreadye back to the vige entrance. However, many armed men were guarding the ce, so she did not dare enter. She was unaware of what James was doing inside the vige, so she could only pace around the vige anxiously. ¡°James¡­¡± Seeing James returning, Quincy rushed over happily and threw herself into his arms. James reached out his hands to her chest to block her. He wanted to stop Quincy from jumping into his arms, but he identally touched her chest. Quincy¡¯s face blushed bright red. With an embarrassed expression, James quickly retracted his hand and put the car keys into her hand. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°You drive back first.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Quincy asked with a blushed face. ¡°I have important things to settle. After you go back, head to the Cahans to check on Thea. She must be terrified. Please help mefort her but don¡¯t tell her about what happened,¡± said James. Quincy bit her lips and thought about it for a while. ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded. She pressed the car keys. One of the cars at the vige entrance lit up. She walked over and opened the door. After getting in the car, she rolled down the car window and reminded James, ¡°Be careful.¡± She started the car and drove away after finishing her words. James watched until Quincy left and returned to the vige. In a bungalow in the vige. James sat on a shabby sofa. Sitting opposite him was the ck Snake. ¡°What exactly do you need me to do?¡± James asked casually. The ck Snake replied, ¡°The Emperor promised to bring ke here before dawn. He will being alone. Also, he will prepare a helicopter for us to leave. In exchange, I have to hand you over. However, I don¡¯t trust him, so I need you to cooperate with me and show me the safest escape route. As for you¡­¡± The ck Snake nced at James and snapped his fingers. The door opened, and a man walked in. The ck Snake pointed at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already found a recement for you. All you have to do is make a human mask like yours and hide in the dark. Then, I¡¯ll pass this man to the Emperor.¡± The ck Snake paused for a moment and continued. ¡°It would be best if I can leave with ke smoothly. In the case that it doesn¡¯t, I need your help if we are ambushed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep my word. You will be inplete control of the Dark Castle in the future as long as we leave safely.¡± ¡°What about those guys outside?¡± James nced outside. ¡°Them?¡± The ck Snake¡¯s face darkened, and he replied, ¡°Their mission has beenpleted, and they can leave at dawn. As for whether they manage to escape depends on their abilities.¡± James understood the situation immediately. The assassins outside have been abandoned. Whether they lived depended on themselves. ¡°Alright, we have a deal.¡± James agreed without hesitation. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. It was a big gamble. He would acquire the Dark Castle and countless assassins if he won the gamble. Losing would mean that he let a powerful enemy slip away. It was a worthy gamble. Chapter 538 Chapter 538 James nced at the time. It was midnight. He pondered for a moment and instructed, ¡°I will need some stuff. Get me a pen and paper so I can write it down. Quickly prepare them for me.¡± ck Snake immediately ordered, ¡°Prepare pen and paper.¡± Soon, someone brought a pen and paper. James wrote down the materials he needed to make the human mask and some medicinal materials. Seeing the list James¡¯ wrote, the ck Snake frowned and asked, ¡°What do you need medicinal materials for?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to ask about it. Just prepare it as soon as possible. Our time is running out.¡± The ck Snake immediately made arrangements. On the other hand, James closed his eyes to rest. The ck Snake prepared the things quickly. In less than an hour, everything James needed had arrived. James started to make the human mask. Afterward, he started to fiddle around with the medicinal materials and worked until four in the morning. There were only two more hours before dawn. James walked out of the house. Outside, there were many assassins. None of the assassins slept because they knew that this night was very crucial for them. The vige was likely to be surrounded by the army, so they would have to be in their best forms. James walked out, and these assassins stared at him vigntly. He sat at the door and nced at the assassins outside the house. He smiled and said calmly, ¡°We¡¯re on the same boat now. You don¡¯t need to be so nervous. Let¡¯s chat.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve got nothing to say to you,¡± A twenty-seven or twenty-eight-year-old man replied. There was paint smudged on his face, so his exact appearance was not visible. When James was making the human mask, he had already called May and asked for some information about the top-ranked assassins. He nced at the man who replied, and through the way he was dressed, James recognized him. His real name was unknown, and his codename was Midnight Wind. He was an SSS-ranked assassin, number five on the assassin leaderboard, and was incredibly strong. James nced at him and smiled, ¡°Midnight Wind, ranked fifth on the assassin leaderboard.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The Midnight Wind snorted coldly. James nced at the assassins and said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys know thating to Cansington would be risky? The Blithe King currently resides in Cansington, and all five provinces have been blocked off. It was easy for you all toe in, but it¡¯s not going to be easy to leave. The ck Snake has already given up on you.¡± James said casually. ¡°You might still be unaware that the ck Snake has no ns to take you all away. The purpose of his trip is not to kill me. His real purpose is to save his boss, ke. He has reached an agreement with the Emperor. The Emperor will bring ke in exchange for me and prepare a helicopter for the ck Snake to leave safely.¡± The assassins had serious expressions. There was no need for James to tell them. They were well aware of the situation. For 10 billion dors, it was worth the risk, As long as they found a way to leave Cansington at dawn, they will receive the 10 billion dors. They could retire after getting this 10 billion. Everyone present had the same idea. A young girl nced at James and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be living either if we die.¡± The girl looked about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was wearing a school uniform and had long ck hair. She had a very innocent appearance, and one would never associate her with assassins. However, she was not as ordinary as she looked. From the information May provided, James knew she was also an SSS-ranked assassin, ranked third on the assassin leaderboard. Her nickname was Little Sis. Her young and middle school student appearance was her disguise. She was a ruthless assassin that would not bat an eye when killing. James nced at her and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re wrong about that. The ck Snake didn¡¯t trust the Emperor and decided to cooperate with me. As long as the ck Snake doesn¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll definitely be leaving alive. Plus, the ck Snake knows he can¡¯t kill me. That¡¯s why he chose to work with me.¡± ¡°ck Dragon, why are you telling us this?¡± An older man asked. The older man was the one who tied himself up at Mount Five Valley. He ranked fourth on the assassin leaderboard. His real name was unknown, and his nickname was Wanderer. ording to the information given by May, the older man was a lustful person and spent all his money on women. James took out a cigarette, lit it, and smoked quietly. All eyes were on him, waiting for him to speak. After a long time, James parted his lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about life. What¡¯s the reason you became assassins?¡± Hearing this, everyone nced at James doubtfully. They were unsure of what James was trying to achieve. ¡°How about I answer it for you? You all willingly go through death and life situations for money. I believe many of you have family members, and you want to make money to give your families a better life. Your n is to earn enough money and retire to live an ordinary life,¡± said James. The crowd was silent. James was right. Everyone was walking a dangerous path just to make money.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°The ck Snake promised to give each of you ten billion dors. I trust he will not break his promise because the Dark Castle isn¡¯t short on money. However, you won¡¯t live to im this money. As soon as the sun rises, it¡¯ll be the death of all of you,¡± said James. ¡°Do you think you can really break out of the army¡¯s encirclement? ¡°Assassinations and duels are your specialties. ¡°However, you have no chance of surviving against an army.¡± Chapter 539 Chapter 539 James spoke word by word. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Stop beating around the bush.¡± ¡°Get straight to the point. Say what you have to say.¡± The assassins were impatient. James smiled lightly. ¡°Actually, what I want to say is very simple. I can give you money if that¡¯s what you want. I can also give you an ordinary life if that¡¯s what you seek. As long as you put down your bloody knives and quit being assassins, submit to me, follow me, and serve me. Then, everything you wish for will be yours. The most important thing is you will survive.¡± James stated his purpose. ¡°Think about it yourselves. By the way, I must remind you that there are only two more hours until dawn. Time is running out.¡± After James finished speaking, he stood up and walked back into the house. Outside the house. The group of assassins went silent. What James had said made sense. They were good at assassinations but faced with an army, they had zero chance of winning. James entered the room, leaned on the sofa, and closed his eyes to rest. Soon, someone walked in. He slightly opened his eyes. A tan-skinned man in his 40s dressed in a ck coat that looked like he worked on a construction site, often exposed to the sun, walked into the house. ¡°ck Dragon, I¡¯m willing to submit and follow you.¡± The middle-aged man spoke. James looked at him with a smile. Savage, an SSS-ranked assassin, ranked sixth on the assassin leaderboard. He did not expect the assassins to willingly submit to him so soon. However, he did not let his guard down to these assassins. He took out a pill he had made earlier and threw it. Savage caught it, held it in his hand, and inspected it for a moment. He asked with a frown, ¡°What is this?¡± James said indifferently, ¡°This is poison. I don¡¯tpletely trust you. I¡¯ll have to use poison to control you first. You¡¯ll get the antidote if you¡¯re obedient. Otherwise, the poison will kill you. Think it through first. I¡¯m not forcing you either.¡± Savage hesitated slightly, then ate the poison James made. After eating it, he said, ¡°I need ten billion dors. I¡¯ll work for you the rest of my life if you give me ten billion dors.¡± James smiled lightly and said, ¡°That¡¯ll be easy.¡± Ten billion dors? James did not have the money. However, ck Snake had promised them 10 billion dors, so as long as he could recruit these assassins, he could ask the ck Snake for money. ¡°Go down and rest.¡± James waved his hand. ¡°Understood.¡± Savage turned to leave. Not long after he left, another person walked inside. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. This was a woman wearing a tight ck leather jacket and pants. She had a great figure and long silver hair, which made her look incredibly sexy. ¡°Death Dance, ranked tenth on the assassin leaderboard.¡± James nced at the woman that approached from head to toe. She was gorgeous and had a great figure. ¡°ck Dragon. I¡¯ll work for you. The premise is that you give me ten billion dors and keep me alive.¡± As soon as Death Dance entered the room, she directly stated her conditions. ¡°No problem,¡± James nodded and agreed. He took out the prepared poison and threw it to Death Dance. ¡°Eat it.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is poison. After taking it, you will need to take an antidote every week. Without the antidote, the poison will spread, and your body will rot from within. In three days, you¡¯ll die.¡± Death Dance''s face changed slightly. ¡°Think it through before you eat it. I¡¯m not going to force you,¡± James said indifferently. Death Dance hesitated for a moment, then directly consumed the poison James made. James smiled lightly and said, ¡°Alright. Go down and rest. I¡¯ll take you away after dawn.¡± Next, the top assassins on the leaderboard came to see James one after another. They carefully weighed the pros and cons. They were in a very dangerous situation where the odds of surviving were very small. Moreover, James¡¯ conditions were attractive. In order to survive and earn money, they all James recruited a few strong subordinates effortlessly. With these powerhouses, it would be easier for him to carry out his ns. Chapter 540 Chapter 540 In the vige, another house. The ck Snake sat on the sofa, mmed his hands on the table, and gently rubbed his temples. Standing beside him was a subordinate. ¡°ck Snake, the ck Dragon has recruited several of the assassins we hired.¡± Hearing the subordinate¡¯s report, the ck Snake had a darkened expression. The ck Dragon was indeed terrifying. These assassins were on ranked on the top of the assassin leaderboard. Each of them was incredibly strong. It was impossible to gather all of them if not for the offer of ten billion dors. James¡¯ means were extraordinary for him to recruit them easily. ¡°Let them be.¡± The ck Snake waved his hands. He did not care who James recruited as long as he could save ke. ck Snake was the Dark Castle¡¯s founder. It had been almost 30 years since the Dark Castle was established. Over the past 30 years, ke had umted a great amount of wealth. His assets were enough to rival a country. However, with his arrest, this money had be dead, and no one knew where it was hidden. In order to get the money, he decided to take a gamble. Even if he had to use the entire Dark Castle as a chip, he did not hesitate. This was not a simple one or two hundred billion dors. One or two hundred billion was only a fraction of cke¡¯s fortune. ¡°Okay, you can leave. Inform the others to hide their weapons and act normal. It¡¯s almost dawn. Make sure outsiders won¡¯t be suspicious of them.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡­ In the other room. James closed his eyes and rested. At the same time, he was also thinking about the ck Snake¡¯s real purpose. He did not believe that the ck Snake would make him the Dark Castle¡¯s boss just to save ke. ¡®Just what is the ck Snake¡¯s motive?¡¯ James did not understand. James¡¯ goal had been achieved. He lured the ck Snake to Cansington to recruit some assassins. The empty position of the Dark Castle¡¯s boss did not matter to him. That being the case, then¡­ James¡¯ expression darkened. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The ck Snake was hard to see through. ke would never be released. He would be a scourge otherwise. James took a deep breath. At the same time. Cansington, the Cahans house. Thea had been sent back home safely. Quincy also arrived. Quincy apanied Thea to her room. ¡°Quincy, what happened after I was sent away? How did you leave? What happened to James? He was shot, right? Is he okay?¡± Thea kept asking. Thea¡¯s face was full of concern. Although she came back safely, her face was still pale. Quincy took her hand andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s alright. James will be back at dawn.¡± ¡°What is going on? Who are those people? Why did they kidnap me? Why did they capture James? Did James offend someone?¡± ¡°N-No,¡± said Quincy. James instructed her not to tell Thea about anything. Moreover, she also did not know how to exin. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but I believe James is a good person.¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s almost dawn. Why hasn¡¯t hee back?¡± Thea was anxious. Quincyforted her repeatedly. The sky gradually showed a trace of sunrise. The sun rose slowly from below the horizon, illuminating the dark earth. Just after dawn, a car appeared outside the vige. A man stepped out of the car. The man looked to be in his 30s and had an ordinary appearance. He was the kind of person that would not attract attention when standing in a crowd. At this moment, an old farmer came over with a gardening tool. He nced at the middle-aged man who got off the car and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Seeing that it was a farmer, the middle-aged man did not answer. Instead, he muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived at the destination. However, it¡¯s a small vige, and everything seems normal. There isn¡¯t anything suspicious.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± A hoarse voice transmitted from the earphones plugged into his ears. Chapter 541 Chapter 541 At the same time, several kilometers away from the vige. There was another house. The ck Snake had already arrived before dawn. At this moment, the ck Snake¡¯s phone rang. He answered the phone. ¡°ck Snake, I¡¯ve already sent ke to the agreed vige.¡± ¡°Is there no one else?¡± asked ck Snake. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There is no one else.¡± ck Snake hung up the phone. Then he made another phone call. ¡°Head to the vige to see.¡± After receiving the call, a ck Snake¡¯s subordinate dragged the fake James out of the vige. Then, he found a car parked outside the vige with a strange man. Several of his subordinates stared at the fake James. ¡°Where¡¯s my boss?¡± The subordinate stepped forward, nced at the other party, and asked. ¡°Are you the ck Snake?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, the middle-aged man opened the car door. In the back of the car sat a man with his head covered and limbs tied with chains. The man wore a prison uniform, and his appearance was covered. ¡°Boss.¡± The fake ck Snake walked over quickly. ¡°Stop right there.¡± The middle-aged man took out the gun, put it on the man with his face covered, and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve brought the man, so give me the ck Dragon.¡± The Fake ck Snake took out a gun and shot the fake James in the head. The fake James fell to the ground and took hisst breath. The fake ck Snake smiled. ¡°I promised to give you the ck Dragon¡¯s head if you bring my boss. Now that he¡¯s dead, you can cut off his head yourself. Let my boss go and prepare my helicopter.¡± The middle-aged man whispered, ¡°Boss, the ck Dragon is dead.¡± A voice came from his earphones, ¡°Get closer, let me have a look.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The middle-aged man walked over. There was a tiny camera on him. The scene clearly transmitted the scene, and the fake James'' death was clearly captured. Cansington, a secret room. Through the surveince camera, the Emperor saw the scene of the ck Dragon lying in a pool of blood. He stood up abruptly and instructed, ¡°The ck Dragon is dead. Take action and catch them all in one go!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± After the middle-aged man received the order, he looked at the fake ck Snake and grinned. Then, he immediately took out a grenade from his waist and threw it at him. ¡°F*ck¡­¡± The fake ck Snake quickly dodged and was furious. The middle-aged man got in the car with ke and drove off. Immediately, some men dressed in ck and fully armed appeared. The men rushed into the vige. Bang! Gunshots echoed. Several kilometers away. ¡°F*ck¡­¡± The ck Snake mmed the table, and the wooden table snapped in half. ¡°Emperor! How dare you y me? This isn¡¯t over.¡± The ck Snake¡¯s face darkened terrifyingly. ¡°ck Snake¡­¡± A subordinate hurried over and shouted, ¡°Unknown forces have shown up and wiped out the vige. They are heading in our direction!¡± ¡°Retreat.¡± The ck Snake immediately gave an order. Then, he remembered James. He nced at James, who was sitting calmly on the sofa, and grabbed onto his life-saving straw. ¡°James, only you can get me out of her now. Lead me out of this ce. Call the Blithe King toe escort me!¡± James smoked a cigarette calmly and said, ¡°Are you giving me an order, ck Snake?¡± ¡°James, we agreed¡­¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Before the ck Snake could finish speaking, a gun was pressed against his head. Little Sis, one of the top ten assassins, held a pistol to the ck Snake¡¯s head. A dark expression shed on her innocent face. Sheughed coldly, ¡°ck Snake, don¡¯t move recklessly. I¡¯m easily frightened and might kill you if my hands tremble.¡± Chapter 542 Chapter 542 The ck Snake did not dare to move with a gun against his head. Although he ranked second on the assassins'' leaderboard, all the top assassins were present, and none were inferior to him in a duel. ¡°What do you mean by this, ck Dragon? I have been honest with you and even gave you the Dark Castle, but you¡¯re turning against me?¡± The ck Snake said with a sullen expression. James stood up and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. You¡¯re hiding too much from me. Plus, you¡¯re shrewd and scheming. From the moment you came to Cansington, you¡¯ve been plotting against me and wanted to use me?¡± ¡°Never. ¡°I¡¯m serious. I just want to save my boss. He saved my life. I would¡¯ve died a long time ago if not for N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ke. I would do anything to save him,¡± the ck Snake shouted. ¡°Kill him.¡± James ordered. He turned around and immediately walked toward the door. At this moment, the ck Snake was frightened. He was ranked second on the assassin leaderboard. Since his debut, he had never been afraid of anything and had never been so threatened. ¡°ck Dragon. I¡¯ve got a crucial piece of information that I will exchange for my life.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± James stopped, looked at the sweating ck Snake, and asked, ¡°What information is it?¡± ¡°My boss, ke, is the founder of the Dark Castle. He has collected a great amount of wealth over the past thirty years. His treasures are enough to rival a country. His lifetime wealth is buried in an underground basement in Sol,¡± said ck Snake. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. You should know that I used to be the ck Dragon of the Southern ins. I was in control of the de of Justice. Do you think I¡¯m short of money? To me, money is just some numbers.¡± ¡°This is different. It¡¯s not just money. They¡¯re gold. It consists of gold and silver jewelry. Some are priceless antiques,¡± the ck Snake said anxiously. James turned around and left. Bang! As soon as James turned around, Little Sis opened fire. The ck Snake fell into a pool of blood. ording to James¡¯ n, he wanted to recruit the ck Snake. He never expected the ck Snake to get the top ten assassins toe to Cansington. The ck Snake was useless since he already had the others. The ck Snake¡¯s subordinates were frightened and did not dare to say a word. When the ck Snake died, his subordinates knelt directly on the ground. ¡°ck Dragon, I¡¯m willing to submit.¡± ¡°Please spare me.¡± James did not have much sympathy for these people. Allowing them to live would only cause more harm to others. ¡°Kill them all.¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! Gunshots resounded in the house. Soon, the people he recruited walked out. ¡°James, we¡¯ve settled it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James nodded. Suddenly, a group of people approached them from a distance. The whole group was dressed in ck suits and held on weapons. James observed their movements and immediately understood they were soldiers, not in military uniforms. Soon, hundreds of people appeared in front of the house and surrounded them. The man in the lead frowned when he saw the man standing in front of the house. The middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened, and he whispered, ¡°Emperor, the ck Dragon has been spotted.¡± Cansington, a secret room. Chapter 543 Chapter 543 The Emperor saw the ck Dragon standing in front of the house through the mini camera and he roared, ¡°D*mn it, ck Snake! How dare you y tricks on me?¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± the man leading the team whispered. However, at this moment, another group of people rushed toward them from a distance. ¡°Put down your weapons and get on the ground!¡± A loud shout resounded. The hundreds of people turned around and saw that they were surrounded by armed forces. Their expression changed immediately. These were the one thousand soldiers from the ck Dragon Army that James had brought from the Southern ins. Last night, he contacted Ronald to bring the team to lurk and wait for movements. Ronald walked toward James and called, ¡°James.¡± ¡°Good job.¡± James nodded lightly. The Emperor watched the scene from a secret room in Cansington. He took a deep breath and forcibly calmed himself down. Then, he instructed, ¡°This is the ck Dragon Army that James brought from the Southern ins. Don¡¯t fight them. You take charge and act ordingly.¡± The Emperor ordered and left the room. James looked at the 100 people who were surrounded. He squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°The This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Forbidden Red me Army from the Capital?¡± The middle-aged man came over and saluted while greeting loudly, ¡°Deputy Commander of the Red me Army! We¡¯ve received news that the former ck Dragon was captured and came to rescue you. Are you alright?¡± James smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m good. What could¡¯ve happened? Go back and thank the Emperor for sending troops to rescue me. You can go ahead and clean the mess here.¡± James turned around and left. The assassins he recruited followed behind him. These assassins felt fortunate they had decided to submit to Jamesst night. Otherwise, what awaited them would be death. There was the ck Dragon Army and the Red me Army. Ten lives would not be enough for them to get through them. After leaving, James got into a car. He sat in the back seat. Ronald followed and handed a cigarette to James while asking, ¡°James, are you just going to let these guys go? I¡¯m sure these people would¡¯ve shot you to death if not for your earlier preparations.¡± James replied helplessly, ¡°Then what else can we do? Kill them all? The Emperor is the one behind the Red me Army and has the privilege of enforcingws across the country. Fighting them might lead to the Emperor pinning mutiny on us. It¡¯ll be a tricky situation to get out if that happens.¡± ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Head back.¡± James took a deep breath. Finally, this crisis was over. Thankfully nothing happened this time. ¡°James, what about those assassins? What arrangements do you have for them?¡± Ronald asked hesitantly. James thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back to Cansington first. After we¡¯re back, I¡¯ll ask the Blithe King to arrange legal identities for them. These people are incredibly strong and coulde in handy in the future.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ronald nodded. James suddenly remembered something and ordered, ¡°By the way, use the underground intelligence ¡°Understood.¡± After James finished speaking, he closed his eyes and started to ponder. He was certain that the Emperor wanted him dead after this incident happened. James was perplexed. He was no longer the Commander of the Southern ins and no longer threatened the Emperor¡¯s position. Still, why did the Emperor want him dead? At this moment, he began to doubt the King of Sol who was also the suprememander of Sol, and the figure that stood on the top of the pyramid. Thest time he entered the Capital, he had reached an agreement with Sol¡¯s Supreme Commander. The King of Sol wanted to use him to intensify the disputes in the government and have a big reshuffle in power. At this moment, James felt that he was also one of the targets to be gotten rid of. Even though he resigned, he had the de of Justice and the ck Dragon Army still obeyed his orders. The ck Dragon Army guarded the Southern borders. The Southern ins was a special ce and perhaps only his death wiould allow the King of Sol to feel at ease. ¡®I hope it¡¯s different from what I¡¯m thinking.¡¯ James let out a long sigh. Chapter 544 Chapter 544 James arrived in Cansington very soon. After arriving, he did not go home immediately. Instead, he brought the recruited assassins to the repair shop in the suburbs and to the headquarters of the underground intelligencework. Repair shop, secret underground basement. James sat on the sofa. The assassins he recruited stood aside. James¡¯ gaze swept over them one by one. Number three on the assassin leaderboard, Little Sis. Number four on the assassin leaderboard, Wanderer. Number five on the assassin leaderboard, Midnight Wind. Number six on the assassin leaderboard, Savage. Number seven on the assassin leaderboard, Grim Reaper. Number nine on the assassin leaderboard, Scorpion. Number ten on the assassin leaderboard, Death Dance. Apart from the deceased ck Snake and the first on the assassin leaderboard, the Assassin King, James had recruited almost all of the top ten assassins. ¡°ck Dragon, you promised to give us ten billion dors.¡± The Wanderer ranked fourth on the assassin leaderboard requested for the 10 billion dors promised by James. The others also looked at James. They chose to follow James because of money. Without the money, they would have rather died than follow James. James waved his hand slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you what I promised but not now. It¡¯s useless for you to take so much money at once. I¡¯ll pay you one hundred million first, and the rest will be paid monthly. How does that sound?¡± Ten billion dors was not a small number. The total would be 70 billion dors to pay all of them 10 billion. James was reluctant to take out so much money at once. The Transgenerational Group needed the money to operate right now. ¡°ck Dragon, are you ying with us?¡± The seventh-ranked Grim Reaper was infuriated. Grim Reaper, was male and about 40 years old. He had a square face, thick eyebrows, and big eyes. His overall appearance looked like a brute. He pulled out his gun and pointed it at James. Then, he threatened coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you off if you don¡¯t give me the ten billion dors today.¡± James nced at him, and his face darkened. He raised his hand, and a silver needle flew out. The silver needle urately pierced the Grim Reaper¡¯s wrist. He felt a sharp pain in his wrist and the gun instantly fell to the ground. ¡°I said I¡¯ll give it to you. Then I¡¯ll give it to you. Why are you trying to rebel against me? I can save your N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. life, and I can kill you anytime. A hundred million isn¡¯t a small amount. I¡¯m sure your families would not need that much. On top of that, you won¡¯t have leisure time to enjoy after following me,¡± James said coldly. Grim Reaper had a pained expression and stood aside without saying another word. James looked at the others and asked again, ¡°Anyone dissatisfied with my decision can state it right now. I¡¯ll give you the antidote, and you can leave right now. However, whether you can leave Cansington will be up to your abilities.¡± The assassins went silent and did not dare to utter a word. ¡°Since there are no objections, we¡¯ll go with it. Give me your ounts, and I¡¯ll transfer the money first.¡± The assassins did not dare to say anything and obediently gave their ount numbers. James kept his word and gave each of them 100 million. After transferring the money, he instructed them, ¡°You all stay here for the time being and don¡¯t wander around. I¡¯ll find a way to get you legal identities.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The assassins nodded and left one after another. Sigh! After the assassins left, James sighed in relief. ¡°James, what do we do next?¡± asked Ronald. James thought about it briefly and replied, ¡°Investigate everything about ke. The number one on the assassin leaderboard, the Assassin King, should be ke, if I¡¯m not mistaken. The ck Snake said this person had umted wealth for thirty years that wasparable to a whole country¡¯s wealth. I need the money, so it would be best if I could get a hold of it.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± Chapter 545 Chapter 545 James ordered again, ¡°Observe the Sovereign Antique Shop on Antique Street. See if there is any news about a box unearthed from the Prince of Orchid Mountain''s ancient tomb from the Southern ins. Notify me immediately if there is anything.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°By the way, check the backgrounds of those assassins. Bring their families to Cansington if possible. Also, buy them houses and find jobs for them. These assassins will be obedient if their families are in Cansington. ¡°Understood.¡± Ronald nodded. After James had made arrangements, he got up and left. After walking out of the repair shop, a jeep drove by, and the car¡¯s window rolled down. The Blithe King showed his face and waved at James. James walked over, opened the door, and got in the car. The Blithe King took out a cigarette and handed it over. Then, he asked, ¡°Did anything happenst night?¡± James took the cigarette and smiled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll still be here if something had happened?¡± ¡°The Red me Army was dispatched. Last night, some helicopters with the Red me Army soldiers and a prisonernded in Cansington. I have no idea who it was, but the Red me has the privilege of enforcing thew anywhere in the county. I had no right to intervene.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± James nodded and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already encountered them and almost fought with them. My men N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. would¡¯ve killed them if they did not reveal their identity.¡± The Blithe King was shocked. James smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. The Emperor wanted me dead and to use the Dark Castle to get rid of me. The deputy head of the Dark Castle, ck Snake, wanted to use me as a pawn in exchange for the leader of the Dark Castle, ke. The Emperor betrayed the ck Snake, and I also betrayed the ck Snake. In the end, I killed him too.¡± James exined the situation very calmly, but the Blithe King was terrified. ¡°Are you sure it was the Emperor?¡± James chuckled and said, ¡°Apart from the Emperor, who else has the right to bring out the captive that needed the strongest men in the country to capture three years ago? And who else could dispatch the Red me Army except for the Emperor?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Sol¡¯s suprememander, the King of Sol, know that the Emperor wanted to kill you? Although you are no longer the ck Dragon, you¡¯ve made great contributions to the country¡­¡± James waved his hands. ¡°Whether he knows it is not important anymore. Perhaps it¡¯s the n of the one standing on the pyramid of power to get rid of everyone, including me¡­¡± James opened the car door, got off, and left. On the other hand, the Blithe King was left in deep thought. James¡¯ words sounded the rm for him. This time, chaos was really going to break out. He needed to stand on the King of Sol¡¯s side if they wanted to get rid of the ck Dragon. Otherwise, the King of Sol woulde knocking at his door after everything was over since he was also one of the Five Commanders with great authority. ¡°By the way.¡± James stopped, turned to the Blithe King, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve recruited a few assassins, and they aren¡¯t able to get around with their current identities. They can be considered not to have identities at all. Help me think of a way to get them reasonable identities.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Blithe King nodded and responded, ¡°No problem. Leave it to me. You should be more cautious from now on.¡± James smiled broadly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve gone through the battlefields and ovee countless life and death situations. These plots and schemes are nothing. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll deal with it. I¡¯ll be heading off.¡± James waved to the Blithe King. He got into the car and instructed a subordinate who had been waiting for him. ¡°Send me back to the Cahans.¡± After giving the order, James leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. Before arriving at the Cahans, May called James. ¡°J-James, did everything go well?¡± ¡°Yeah. It went well,¡± James replied. ¡°W-What about the ck Snake?¡± ¡°Killed him.¡± James did not hide it from her and said, ¡°That person is too scheming, and it''s not safe to keep him by my side.¡± May, who was in Common Clinic, fell silent after hearing the news. After a few seconds, she pleaded, ¡°C-Can I get his body back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that will be a bit difficult. The Emperor¡¯s Red me Army cleaned up the battlefield, not mine. I¡¯m no longer on duty and don¡¯t have the right to request the Emperor for a corpse.¡± ¡°Alright. Understood.¡± May hung up the phone. After hanging up, she cried. She grew up with the ck Snake. They trained and fought side by side. The ck Snake had always taken good care of her, but now she could not even see him for thest time. James knew that May was grieving. After thinking about it for a moment, James sent her a message. [The ck Snake sent assassins to Mount Five Valley not just to capture me but also to kill you,] James texted. Chapter 546 Chapter 546 Thea did not sleep the whole night. Quincy stayed with her throughout the night. After dawn, she kept calling James. However, James'' phone was turned off, and she could not get through, no matter how many times she called. ¡°It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock. Why haven¡¯t youe home yet?¡± Thea paced around the room anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Thea. James will be fine.¡± Quincy hadplete faith in James because he was the ck Dragon. He was able to beat the 28- nation martial arts gurus and a hundred thousand troops. A few assassins were nothing to him. ¡°Then, why is his phone still turned off?¡± Thea sat down anxiously and took Quincy¡¯s hand. ¡°Quincy, let¡¯s go to the police,¡± said Thea. Quincy was speechless. ¡®Call the police? ¡®Is calling the police going to be of any use?¡¯ Although she did not know who captured them and Jamesst night, she could tell from the conversation between James and the ck Snake that it was not something the police could intervene in. When she came backst night, the whole Cansington was blocked off. This was evidently a conflict between prominent figures. Just when Thea was panicking, James returned home. He pushed open the door and walked him. Seeing Quincy was there, he said with a smile, ¡°Yo, you¡¯re still here?¡± ¡°Honey¡­¡± Seeing James return safely, Thea immediately rushed to him and leaped into his arms, sobbing hysterically. After crying for a while, she returned to her senses and asked anxiously, ¡°A-Are you alright?¡± ¡°What could¡¯ve happened?¡± James said with a smile. ¡°I saw you got shotst night. Let me check¡­¡± Thea said and wanted to pull down James¡¯ pants. ¡°Darling, what are you doing? Quincy is still here.¡± However, Thea refused to listen and forcibly took off his pants. There were gunshot injuries on his thighs. However, James had an incredible physique. His medical books stated crucial information about the human body¡¯s self-healing abilities. In theory, as long as one had good self-healing abilities, any injuries could be healed. James had been training for a long time and took a lot of medicines while practicing his skills. Thus, his body¡¯s self-healing abilities were outrageous. He did not apply any medicine to his wounds, yet the injury had already clotted. Moreover, it did not affect him from moving around. ¡°Huh?¡± Thea was surprised to see that the wound on his thigh had already clotted, and new flesh had begun to regenerate. Quincy¡¯s jaw dropped from the shock after seeing James¡¯ wound. Under normal circumstances, a person who suffered a gunshot would need to be hospitalized. James got shot twice, but the injury healed itself in one night. ¡°Darling, this¡­¡± James said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a small injury and won¡¯t be a problem. I already used medicine I carefully preparedst night, and it won¡¯t threaten me.¡± Thea was finally relieved. James quickly pulled up his pants and nced at Quincy, who was blushing. He smiled awkwardly and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to see that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Quincy replied. Thea pulled James and asked, ¡°Darling, who kidnapped us yesterday? Howe Quincy was let go? Also, how did you escape?¡± Thea asked several questions at once. James smiled and replied, ¡°When you came back yesterday, you should¡¯ve seen the whole city full of army forces, right? They took action, and I was saved.¡± ¡°Then, who are the people that captured us?¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Before James came back, he had already thought of his excuse. He took a deep breath and pretended to exin with a gloomy expression. ¡°They are assassins from overseas and enemies of the ck Dragon. They wanted to take revenge, but the ck Dragon was already dead. You were rted to the ck Dragon, so they captured you. Meanwhile, I was a subordinate of the ck Dragon and was also captured. However, everything is fine now. They¡¯ve all been wiped out.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± After learning the story, Thea still felt fear from it. She never expected people toe to Cansington to trouble her after the ck Dragon died. Chapter 547 Chapter 547 ¡°I really have nothing to do with the ck Dragon. I simply saved him ten years ago. Now that he is Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. dead, why are they still troubling me?¡± James shrugged. ¡°How would I know? By the way, I haven¡¯t had anything to eat sincest night. I¡¯m starving!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out to eat.¡± Thea grabbed James¡¯ hands. James nced at Quincy and asked with a smile, ¡°Quincy, you¡¯re the vice president of the Transgenerational Group and must have a lot to do. It¡¯s already ten in the morning. Do you not have to leave for work?¡± Quincy immediately understood James¡¯ intentions. He did not want her to follow them. She pouted her lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked for a leave and won¡¯t have to go to thepany today. I also haven¡¯t had anything to eat yet. Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Quincy, thank you foring to apany mest night. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what I would¡¯ve done without you. I¡¯ll treat you to this meal!¡± Thea held Quincy¡¯s hand. Quincy nced at James with a triumphant expression. James was speechless. He wanted to have a date with Thea, but Quincy insisted on joining. He did not say anything else and turned to leave. The three went out together. They went to a random restaurant and asked for a private room. In the private room. James sat beside Thea. Meanwhile, Quincy sat opposite James. The three chatted happily. James was hungry, so he buried his head and devoured his food. However, Quincy¡¯s high heels kept kicking and stroking James¡¯ legs. She pouted and chuckled at him. James red at her. Quincy did not stop but instead intensified her behavior, constantly teasing James under the table. James was awkward and could no longer continue eating. He put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± After speaking, he sat on the sofa so that Quincy could not touch him. Thea was unaware of this and kept chatting with Quincy, even praising her for bing the vice president of the Transgenerational Group. ¡°Darling, you enjoy the food. It¡¯s too stuffy in the private room. I¡¯m going outside to get some fresh air. James got up and walked out. He came outside the hotel, squatted at the entrance, and lit a cigarette. In the private room. Quincy almost cried fromughing too hard. She never expected the famous ck Dragon that could defeat an army of 100,00 soldiers, to feel embarrassed. ¡°What are youughing about, Quincy?¡± ¡°N-Nothing.¡± Quincy suppressed herughter. She quickly changed the subject and asked, ¡°Thea, James spent so much money to increase your rating and make you famous. Isn¡¯t that aplete waste of money? What¡¯s the use of you being listed when you have no medical skills? You even entered the top one hundred. People are surely going to mock you.¡± Quincy suddenly remembered the matter after Quincy brought it up. Thea replied with a troubled expression, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a waste of money. He borrowed millions of dors behind my back. The Cahans are about to fall apart, but he still lent money. He just keeps adding onto my burden.¡± Quincy said seriously, ¡°Thea, James is not worthy of you. He doesn¡¯t do his job properly and hangs out with messy people. He will bring you down sooner orter. You should listen to my advice and divorce him early while you are young and don¡¯t have any kids yet. Find a wealthy man and remarry.¡± Quincy¡¯s desire for James began to spark. She would not have a chance if Thea did not divorce him. Thea also replied seriously, ¡°Quincy, I know you¡¯re doing it for my own good. I know that Jamescks ambition and is a littlezy, but he treats me well.¡± Thea pouted. While eating, Quincy¡¯s mind was deep in thought. Thea was her best friend, and she did not want to rob Thea of her man. She could only find a way to get them to divorce so that it would not damage their friendship. However, she could not do anything if Thea refused to get a divorce. After thinking for a moment, she pouted her lips and smiled. ¡°Actually, I think James is decent. At leastst night, in the face of so many armed assassins, he was not afraid at all. Thea, I think I¡¯m falling in love with him.¡± ¡°What?¡± Thea was stunned for a moment and looked at Quincy in shock. Chapter 548 Chapter 548 Seeing Thea¡¯s shocked face, Quincy pouted and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. He is a person thatcks ambition, and I don¡¯t like that. I like myself a man who is capable!¡± Thea sighed in relief. She thought Quincy was really interested in James. ¡°Quincy, you almost scared me to death. You shouldn''t spout such nonsense, especially in front of him. Otherwise, he will think he is someone again and feel overly proud.¡± ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Quincy pouted and chuckled. They finished their meal quickly. After dinner. Outside the restaurant. Quincy held Thea¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thea, you head back first. I¡¯ll go to thepany with James.¡± James was troubled. He never said he was going to thepany. ¡°Quincy, Ms. Xenos, my position is different from yours. You¡¯re a high-ranking superior in thepany, but I¡¯m just a small salesman. I don¡¯t need to report to thepany every day. My job is to get deals outside.¡± ¡°I know. Although you don¡¯t have to go every day, there is a meeting in the business department today. You¡¯ll have to go anyway so let¡¯s go together,¡± she fiddled with her long hair and said with a smile. ¡°Why did I not hear about the announcement of a meeting?¡± James was dissatisfied and confused about what Quincy was trying to do. Seeing that James was unwilling to go, Thea could not help but reprimand him. ¡°What are you doing, James? You should work diligently. There is no other person who would act like you. Thepany pays you a basic sry of five thousand per month, so you should be worthy of this five thousand dors.¡± Then, Thea turned to Quincy and pleaded, ¡°Quincy, you¡¯re the Transgenerational Group¡¯s vice president. Since James is working in the samepany, please look out for him a bit and make sure he works hard.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Quincy replied with a smile. Then, she looked at James with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Darling, I¡­¡± ¡°What? Hurry and go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James felt helpless. Quincy pointed nearby and said, ¡°My car is over there. Let¡¯s go.¡± James nodded reluctantly. Quincy smiled and bid farewell to Thea. ¡°We¡¯ve got some business at thepany, so I won¡¯t be able to drop you.¡± James muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were on leave before we headed out¡­¡± However, seeing Thea ring at him, he immediately shut up. Thea said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll take a taxi back myself. Go ahead. Work is more important.¡± ¡°Bye-bye!¡± Quincy waved goodbye to Thea. James followed Quincy and got into her car. Quincy used to belong to the Xenoses, which was a huge household. Although her family was expelled, she was the vice president of apany abroad with an annual sry of tens of millions. Thus, she could afford a luxurious car. After getting into the car, James could smell a pleasing fragrance simr to the perfume on Quincy¡¯s body. He had been deprived of sleep fromst night. He yawned while sitting in the passenger seat. James felt drowsy. He took out a cigarette and lit it. Smoke filled the car. ¡°Who allowed you to smoke in my car?¡± Quincy frowned and reprimanded him. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve figured out the superior and subordinate hierarchy between us. I¡¯m your boss, so be careful with your words. Believe it or not, I can fire you within seconds.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Quincy looked at him disdainfully. She would have been respectful with James was merely her boss. However, apart from being her boss, he also had another identity¡ªher first boyfriend. ¡°James, shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡± Quincy turned to James. James felt guilty but pretended to be calm. ¡°Exin? Exin what? Have you seen a boss exining something to an employee before?¡± ¡°James, don¡¯t brush it off. What exactly happened?¡± ¡°What do you mean what happened? Don¡¯t you need to go to thepany? Hurry up. I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep in the office.¡± Quincy asked, ¡°Why did you approach Thea? Not only did you marry into the Cahans, you have been secretly helping her but refuse to let her know about it. Also, what happened on Mount Thunder Pass? You¡¯re alive and well, but the news is that you have died. The whole nation grieved over you. I was depressed for a while to find out you were dead.¡± ¡°You¡¯re obviously alive, so why didn¡¯t youe back to look for me? Do you know I¡¯ve waited ten years for you? You came back and knew I was around, but why didn¡¯t you look for me?¡± She questioned him in one breath. Quincy bombarded him with questions, and James felt a headache just by listening to them. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Why should I have to exin myself to you? I only dated you briefly ten years ago. Come on¡­It was just puppy love, and it was just for fun. Plus, I only held your hand and didn¡¯t even kiss you before. That wouldn¡¯t even be considered a rtionship in this time and age.¡± James said casually. Quincy leaned her charming face toward him. Her lips were almost touching James. James could feel the warmth from her breath hitting on his face. It caused a reaction in him. She pouted and asked with a smile, ¡°James, are you implying something to me? I don¡¯t have to go to thepany today, so how about we go to a hotel room nearby and make up for the regrets of our younger days?¡± James was afraid. He was afraid of Quincy. She was a seductress that could charm any man. She was gorgeous and had a sexy charisma that Thea did not have. James hurriedly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just want to tell you to forget what happened ten years ago. You¡¯re not that young anymore and should think of your future. How about I introduce you to some men? As long as you want it, I can find you an official, a rich man, or even a soldier.¡± ¡°Boring.¡± Quincy sat up straight. She started the car and drove off. ¡°I¡¯m just joking, James. I know you¡¯re married to my best friend. No matter how insane I am, I wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to steal Thea¡¯s husband.¡± Hearing this, James sighed in relief. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Quincy asked again, ¡°I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to tell me about the rest, but I want to know why you¡¯ve been hiding it from Thea. You¡¯ve been married for so long, but she doesn¡¯t know your identity at all. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t even know you¡¯re the one who has been secretly helping her.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± James hesitated. Then, he replied, ¡°She saved me ten years ago. She got burned in the inferno to save me back then. However, I abandoned her to survive, and she suffered the ridicule of others for ten years.¡± ¡°I had gone to the Southern ins and climbed the hierarchy from a soldier, step by step. ¡°The reason I came back this time was to repay her. ¡°However, being in my position, my every move is monitored by people. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for Thea because of my identity. I came back and applied to resign because I wanted to use the identity of an ordinary person to protect her for the rest of her life. ¡°I nned to tell her after I resigned. ¡°However, a series of things happened after I left. These things are beyond my ability. To be honest, I might not even be able to protect myself, and I don¡¯t want Thea to get involved.¡± Quincy listened attentively. Hearing this, she could not help but feel envious. ¡°I¡¯m really jealous of Thea. I would rather be Thea if I could.¡± Chapter 550 Chapter 550 James smiled. He closed his eyes and ignored Quincy. He always had a good judgment of people, but he could not see through Quincy. It was hard to read what was on her mind. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Moments ago, she was trying to seduce him. Right after, she imed not to want to steal Thea¡¯s husband. Fortunately, he had a rtively strong endurance and was loyal to Thea. Thus, he was unwilling to mess around. Otherwise, he might not have been able to resist Quincy¡¯s temptation and would have went to a hotel room with her. It would be fine if she were serious. However, it would be awkward if he agreed and she was just teasing him. He was one of the Five Commanders of Sol, standing on top of the power pyramid. Not, he was the Transgenerational Group¡¯s behind-the-scene boss. He was also Quincy¡¯s boss. He did not want to lose face in front of her. He did not sleep the whole night. He closed his eyes, and soon the drowsiness overwhelmed him, and he fell asleep. Quincy drove to the Transgenerational Group¡¯s underground parking lot. She parked the car, and seeing that James was fast asleep, she did not have the heart to disturb him. She stared at James, who fell asleep while leaning back in the seat. James was not incredibly handsome. He was considered quite ordinary. However, the more Quincy looked at him, the more charming James was. She was tempted as she watched James sleeping with his eyes closed. She leaned toward his face and tried to kiss him. Before she could touch his lips, James suddenly opened his eyes. Their eyes met and held each other¡¯s gazes for a few seconds. Quincy was flustered, and she blushed instantly. She quickly leaned away from him and took a deep breath while fixing her hair. ¡°What are you doing?¡± James looked at her. ¡°Y-You have something on your face. I wanted to help you get it off. There isn¡¯t anything else. Don¡¯t overthink.¡± She said with a blushing face and got out of the car. ¡°Really?¡± James touched his face but found nothing and got out of the car. The two walked toward the elevator. Quincy acted like a child who made a mistake and got caught. She was flustered and kept her head lowered to the ground without saying anything else. James also did not question anything. They remained silent up the elevator. Quincy went to her office floor. James headed directly to the chairman¡¯s office on the top floor. He slumped into the sofa and fell asleep. When Quincy arrived at her office, she could not focus on work. Her mind was upied with James. ¡°Quincy, Quincy! What are you doing? What are you fantasizing about?¡± She reached out and held her head in frustration while muttering. ¡°He is already married. His wife is your best friend, Thea. You shouldn¡¯t be thinking about it.¡± She kept trying to dissuade herself. ¡°Quincy, you¡¯ve waited for him for ten years. So what if he¡¯s married? You have to seize your own happiness. ¡°No, what belongs to you will belong to you. What¡¯s not yours will never be yours. ¡°How would you know it¡¯s not yours if you don¡¯t try?¡± Quincy contemted and kept talking to herself. Ultimately, her thoughts were a mess, and she did not know what to do anymore. After James ate, he was able to sleep peacefully. When he woke up, it was already seven in the evening. He got up and reached in his pocket, but it was empty. ¡°Looking for your cigarette?¡± A voice resounded. James heard the voice and nced toward it. A woman was sitting in the office chair not far away. She was shaking his pack of cigarettes in her hand. She had curly hair and was dressed in a red dress with a low v-neckline. ¡°What are you doing here, Quincy?¡± James got up, walked to her, and took the cigarette pack from her hands. He took one out and lit it. Then, he nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°This is the chairman¡¯s office and it¡¯s off limits. You¡¯re a little bold, don¡¯t you think? Could it be you¡¯re interested in the chairman¡¯s position?¡± Quincy pouted and smiled. ¡°My ex-boyfriend is the boss of the Transgenerational Group. Whether I can have the position depends on your word.¡± James looked at the time and saw it was already seven in the evening. ¡°Office hours are over. Why haven¡¯t you left?¡± Chapter 551 Chapter 551 ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you. I called Thea and told her we¡¯d be having a meeting tonight, so there¡¯s no use going home so soon. Come to my ce. I¡¯m alone.¡± Quincy deliberately crossed her long, slender legs, showing them off. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± James turned around and left. After taking a few steps, he turned back and said, ¡°Remember to lock the door when you leave.¡± Quincy sat on the office chair and watched as James left. She pouted her lips and smiled. ¡®Even that didn¡¯t work? As expected of the ck Dragon, he has the ability to resist the greatest of temptations.¡± ¡°James.¡± As soon as James left the office, he saw Scarlett. James nced at her and said, ¡°Who gave you the permission to let Quincy enter? She¡¯s only the vice president and isn¡¯t allowed to enter the chairman¡¯s office. Apany must follow its rules and regtions if it wants to seed. Do I need to teach you every simple, little thing?¡± Scarlett was not expecting James to scold her. ¡°J-James, she said she was your ex-girlfriend, and I¡­ I didn¡¯t dare to stop her,¡± Scarlett exined. ¡°Don¡¯t let her overstep her boundaries again.¡± James turned and left. Quincy had gone too far. What she had done had exceeded her authority. ¡°Understood,¡± Scarlett replied. Quincy finally came out after James had gone far. Scarlett red at her. Before she could speak, Quincy interrupted and said, ¡°Save it. I know my boundaries, and I won¡¯t do it again.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. Scarlett was perplexed. She was the nominal chairman of the Transgenerational Group, and Quincy was the vice president. How was it that she felt the roles were reversed? She rubbed her nose. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea what James is thinking,¡± Scarlett mumbled. Scarlett did not doubt that Quincy was James¡¯ ex-girlfriend. James would not have arranged for Quincy to be the vice president if she was not his ex-girlfriend. She was confused about Quincy and James¡¯ current rtionship. Upon leaving the building, James did not go home. Instead, he went to the military hospital to visit Henry. Henry¡¯s body had recovered quickly, and he could now get out of bed to walk. When he entered the ward, he saw Whitney propping Henry up while helping him walk around slowly. Henry had his hands on Whitney¡¯s shoulder. Meanwhile, Whitney¡¯s hands were wrapped around his waist. The two looked as if they were in an intimate rtionship. Watching the two, James could not help but smile. ¡°Congrattions, Henry,¡± said James. Henry raised his head and saw James approaching. He asked, ¡°Congrattions? Congrattions on what? I¡¯m not discharged yet.¡± ¡°Congrattions on finding a girlfriend and ridding yourself of your status as a bachelor.¡± Henry¡¯s face flushed red. Since his skin was tan, it was hard to tell whenever he blushed. ¡°What do you mean by girlfriend, James? You¡¯re overthinking it! I felt bad for him since he had no one to take care of him, so I came to help him.¡± Whitney pouted. James sat down, picked up an apple on the table, wiped it on his clothes, and bit down on it. ¡°Youngdy, let me tell you, Henry is a really decent person. He¡¯s loyal and honest and has never been in a rtionship in all of his life. He doesn¡¯t know how to please women, so you have to be more straightforward with him if you want to date him.¡± Whitney helped Henry sit down. Henry said embarrassedly, ¡°James, stop making fun of me. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°By the way¡­¡± James chewed on the apple and turned to Whitney to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between you and the Centurian, Walker?¡± James had long suspected Whitney¡¯s identity. However, he had never asked. ¡°Huh?¡± Whitney was surprised. James nced at her and said, ¡°There are fivemanders in Sol, the ck Dragon of the Southern ins, the Centurion of the North, the Blithe King of the West, the Barbarian King of the East, and the Emperor of the Capital. You can¡¯t tell me you¡¯re unrted to the Centurion of the North.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Henry also looked at Whitney. Whitney fixed her long hair and smiled. ¡°James, how did you know I was rted to the Centurian of the North? James nibbled on the apple and replied, ¡°The Blithe King asked for a document to let Henry be an instructor. You immediately recognized that the document was from the military. Plus, you¡¯re highly skilled in martial arts. Although I¡¯ve never seen you in action, you mentioned knowing martial arts the ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Whitney was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve gone against the Centurian before. I know his martial arts techniques. Plus, your surname is Walker. Did you think I¡¯d let someone with an unknown background get so close to Henry, not to mention how I¡¯ve let you in on so many things?¡± Chapter 552 Chapter 552 Whitney did not expect James to be so capable. He had already seen through her identity. ¡°Tell us about it.¡± James looked at her. Although he suspected Whitney¡¯s identity, he kept it a secret for a while and observed her because he was unsure of her motives for approaching Henry or himself. Now, it seemed that this woman did not have ill intentions toward Henry but rather seemed interested in him. Thus, he simply poked through her identity. ¡°He¡¯s my father.¡± Whitney did not hide it. She smiled mischievously and replied, ¡°To be honest, I secretly snuck out from home. The Northern Border is too boring, so I came to Cansington.¡± Henry was stunned to learn of her identity. This woman was the daughter of one of the Five Commanders. ¡°Not bad.¡± James smiled brightly and nced at Henry. ¡°Henry, you better seize your chances. The daughter of a ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Henry smiled awkwardly. ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I¡¯m heading off.¡± James stood up and was about to leave. ¡°James,¡± Henry called out and nced at him pleadingly. James immediately understood and threw him a cigarette. After thinking for a moment, he felt that one was not enough. He knew that Henry had a cigarette addiction and would have at least two packs daily. He threw all the cigarettes he had and a lighter to Henry. Whitney took it and said sternly, ¡°No smoking.¡± ¡°James, do something about this girl. She won¡¯t even let me smoke and is trying to kill me. Could you get me a nurse instead?¡± Henry looked frustrated. These few days, he was about to suffocate from the withdrawal symptoms. He was looking forward to seeing James so he could get some cigarettes. James said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, Whitney. It¡¯s normal for men to smoke and drink. Henry only smokes. He doesn¡¯t touch anything else. You¡¯ll be taking away his only entertainment if you don¡¯t let him smoke.¡± ¡°James, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want him to smoke, it¡¯s that he¡¯s injured right now.¡± James shrugged helplessly and turned to leave the ward. ¡°Woman, I¡¯ll have just one! Just one!¡± Henry pleaded with Whitney. ¡°What? What did you just call me?¡± Whitney¡¯s face darkened immediately. ¡°Ms. Walker, Ms. Beautiful.¡± Ultimately, Whitney gave him one, seeing that he looked incredibly pitiful and addicted to smoking. At the same time, in a vi in Cansington. Two people sat on the living room sofa. A man in his 50s dressed in casual clothes and with a long beard was present. He was Jonathan Harris, Gensinton¡¯s National Doctor''s Association president. Opposite him sat an older man with a wrinkled face. His eyes were saggy, and his eyes were cloudy. He looked like a debilitated old man on the verge of death. He was Lucas, the founder of Universal Hospital. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, the ck Dragon has cured the poison. He also escaped and survivedst night. You have to find a way to prevent him from appearing at the medical conference. Otherwise, it would N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. destroy our n.¡± A gleam of light shed in Lucas¡¯ turbid eyes, and he nced at Jonathan. ¡°Jonathan, James¡¯ medical skills are the best in the world. Isn¡¯t it your wish topete with him? The medical conference is a good opportunity. Jay isn¡¯t considered the real genius doctor. Only by defeating James will you be considered the best doctor in the world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but we have to look at the bigger picture.¡± Jonathan eagerly wanted to learn from James. However, this matter was important, and he understood his priorities. Lucas waved his hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already made the appropriate arrangements. James won¡¯t make it to the medical conference.¡± Jonathan was relieved by Lucas¡¯ reassuring words. After James left the hospital, he returned to the Cahans. As soon as he entered the house, he overheard dys scolding Thea. Thea had a weak personality and had always remained silent when her family members scolded her. ¡°Thea, it¡¯s not that I want to scold you. However, the Cahans are in a dire situation right now. James borrowed several million dors. How is he going to repay the money? The money isn¡¯t linked to us. Divorce him before the debt collectorse looking for us. You¡¯re still young and beautiful. You can always marry another wealthy man, and the Cahans will be able to start over again.¡± Thea was dispirited. It was not something new for dys to look down on James. ¡°Mom, James is working hard. Can¡¯t you give him some more time?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of working? What¡¯s the use of a few thousand dors sry monthly? Is it enough to support you? It¡¯s not even enough for you to buy a new set of cosmetics.¡± James opened the door and entered just in time to hear her belittling him. He rubbed his nose and walked over with a bright smile. ¡°Dad, Mom, Thea.¡± ¡°Hmph! ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom! I don¡¯t have a son-inw like you!¡± dys shouted. ¡°James, this is just the way my mom is. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Thea looked apologetic. James smiled and said nothing. Thea was worried that dys would scold James again, so she quickly dragged him back into the room. ¡°I¡¯m so pissed! You¡¯ve no conscience at all! All my efforts to raise you for more than twenty years were for nothing!¡± dys scolded. In the room. Chapter 553 Chapter 553 Thea reprimanded, ¡°James if you want to do anything in the future, you have to discuss it with me. Don¡¯t make decisions on your own, okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± James reassured her, ¡°Darling, I¡¯ll definitely discuss everything with you in the future! I ran around the whole day today and am exhausted. My back is also sore. Help me massage my shoulders, Darling.¡± Thea also knew that being a salesman was tiring, especially one of a bigpany. She walked over and massaged James¡¯ shoulders. ¡°Wow. It feels good!¡± James looked satisfied. James did not go out at night and stayed home. The next day. ¡°Thea, let¡¯s go for a walk at Medical Street. Today¡¯s thest day of the Medical Street consultations.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Thea snorted. ¡°Do you know what people are saying about me now? They¡¯re saying I¡¯m a fool and idiot for spending money to increase my ratings. I don¡¯t want to go out and embarrass myself. I¡¯d rather stay home instead of listening to their mockery.¡± ¡°Alright. Then, I¡¯m going for a walk.¡± James had nothing to do at home. Thus, he decided to go out. He did not drive. Medical Street was lively, and the nearby parking spaces were always full. Therefore, it would be impossible to find a parking slot. It would be better if he took a taxi there. He walked out of the house to the road outside. He happened to see a taxi parked at the side of the road. He walked to the taxi and opened the door to get in. The driver was a middle-aged man wearing a hat, making it hard to see his face. ¡°Young man, where are you headed?¡± the driver asked. ¡°Medical Street.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The driver quickly started the car. At that moment, James smelled something unusual and sensed something was wrong. Although the smell was faint and difficult for an ordinary person to detect, he was a doctor and very sensitive to medicinal smells. He held his breath, but it was toote. He felt dizzy and fainted instantly. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Hmph.¡± The driver took off his hat, nced at James, who had passed out, and smiled. ¡°ck Dragon, even if your medical skills are unmatched in the world, this is a drug carefully prepared by the God of Medicine. Even if an elephant inhaled just a small amount of it, it¡¯d be lethargic for several days.¡± The driver quickly drove off with the unconscious James. Soon, he arrived at a vi. A few people came and carried the unconscious James out of the car into the vi. There were many people in the vi. Jonathan and Lucas were also present. Jonathanughed out loud at the unconscious James being carried into the vi. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, your medicine really works wonders. James passed out as soon as he got into the car even though he has a strong physique.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lucas wore a proud expression. The drugs he created were extraordinary. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him.¡± Jonathan pulled out a gun. ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to cause trouble for yourself? We¡¯re in Cansington, not the border of the Southern ins. It¡¯ll be investigated thoroughly if he dies in Cansington, and none of us will be spared.¡± Jonathan hesitated and reluctantly put away his gun. ¡°Why did we go through so much to get him here if we¡¯re not going to kill him?¡± Lucas nced at James on the ground, and he smiled slyly. ¡°The boss will do the job of killing him. Our goal isn''t to kill him but to keep him from attending the medical conference. Jonathan nced at Lucas and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n, Mr. Hamilton?¡± ¡°This brat is unconscious right now, but his physique is incredibly strong. After ten years of continuous training, his body has extraordinary self-healing abilities. Soon, his body will self-regte and expel the toxins from his body. There¡¯s no antidote if others were to inhale it. They would be unconscious for three days. But, James would probably wake up in two hours. However, that won¡¯t matter.¡± Lucas snapped his fingers. Soon, a man in a doctor¡¯s uniform walked in. The man took out a syringe and injected a colorful liquid into James¡¯ body. Jonathan gave a thumbs up. ¡°Mr. Hamilton sure is wise. James would sleep for a few days, and the medical conference would be over when he wakes up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bit off with your guess.¡± Lucas waved his hand. ¡°He has a thousand ck Dragon Army soldiers around him and has also recruited a lot of powerful subordinates. They would soon look for him after noticing he¡¯s gone missing. What I injected into him was not a drug but an aphrodisiac. The only thing that can trap him now is the police. His powerful subordinates wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything if the police detained him.¡± After exining, Lucas ordered, ¡°Take him to a hotel and arrange a woman for him.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± A few subordinates quickly carried James away. Chapter 554 Chapter 554 After James was carried away, Jonathan asked, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, let me into your ns.¡± Jonathan was from abroad and not Cansington. His power and influence were present abroad. He came to Cansington as a visitor and did not participate in the nning of these schemes. Thus, the ns were all formted by Lucas. He did not know anything about Lucas¡¯ ns. Lucas caressed his white beard and said with a smile, ¡°James has been affected by the drugs I¡¯ve formted. As soon as he wakes up, his desires will be heightened. No matter how great his endurance is, he won¡¯t be able to control himself. I¡¯ve prepared a woman in advance. As soon as news of him sleeping with her gets out, he¡¯ll be detained for the crime of adultery. Even if he gets released, our ne will have already seeded by the time he¡¯s out.¡± Hearing this, Jonathan frowned. The ne was good but not perfect. He would have killed James if given the power. He had been well prepared at Mt. Thunder Pass but still failed to kill James. This was the best chance he had to kill him, but Lucas refused to do so. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, are you sure this will work? Who is this woman? What if she stands on James¡¯ side and N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. speaks for him after the incident? The police won¡¯t be able to do anything if that happens.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This womanes from a very conservative and traditional family with a certain influence. After her father learns that a man has tainted his daughter, he would definitely be furious and send James to prison. This would be enough to bring James down for now.¡± Hearing this, Jonathan sighed in relief. James was in a daze. After being injected with drugs, he was taken to the hotel. Not long after, a woman was brought in. The woman was in her twenties, dressed in a white dress, and had long ck hair. Her facial features were delicate, and she had fair skin. She was gorgeous. At that moment, she was unconscious. James woke up after being unconscious for an hour or two. As soon as he woke up, he sensed that something was wrong. His whole body felt hot, and he felt a strong desire in his heart. At this moment, he really wanted to relieve himself. It felt like he would explode and die if he did not satisfy his desires immediately. ¡°Ugh.¡± He became dizzy as the desire intensified. He covered his head with his hands, and his eyes were bloodshot, which made him look like a mad beast as he roared. He saw a woman lying beside the bed. The woman was lying in bed quietly. She slept soundly and had a serene expression on her beautiful face. She was wearing a skirt. While asleep, her skirt slipped up to her thighs and revealed her slender and fair legs. At the same time, her cleavage was slightly exposed. This greatly stimted James. As if he had gone insane, James pulled off the woman¡¯s dress. Soon, she was stripped naked. The intense pain awakened the unconscious woman. She felt someone pressing on her. She cried out in panic. However, no matter how much she cried out, she could not stop James. James had lost control and could not hear the woman¡¯s cries. He was strong, and the woman could not resist him. The room was a mess. The drugs in James¡¯ body slowly subsided over time. He gradually regained his senses. ¡°Sobs¡­¡± The woman shrank into a ball and sobbed. James had regained his senses. He saw everything in the room and immediately understood what had happened. He was flustered. He frowned and wore a serious expression. He pped his forehead. ¡°James, James! Why were you so careless?¡± At this moment, the hotel door was kicked open, and a group of policemen rushed into the room. ¡°Raise your hands above your heads and don¡¯t move!¡± Facing the police¡¯s stern shouts and the muzzles pointed at him, James raised his hands over his head and did not move. Several policewomen rushed over quickly, took their clothes, and covered the woman huddled on the bed. Chapter 555 Chapter 555 ¡°Tiara! Tiara¡­¡± A middle-aged man rushed in. Seeing the woman, his face was full of anger. He rushed toward James, who had his hands on his head and cursed at him furiously, ¡°B*stard! You beast¡­¡± He swung his fists and legs at him. James did not resist. He had not recollected his thoughts yet. He was thinking about who set this up to frame him. What did the other party want to do? The other party could take this opportunity to kill him, but they chose not to. Instead, they went through so much trouble just to execute this n. The police rushed in, and many reporters followed suit to take pictures of the room. ¡°Don¡¯t film it! Stop filming!!!¡± Several polices promptly blocked the reporters. The middle-aged man beat James and ordered, ¡°Stop the reporters quickly! Don''t allow them to report this, or my daughter¡¯s life will be over!¡± The middle-aged man was Zigmund Youngblood. Zigmund was a famous painter and had a certain reputation around the world. He was a guest at this year¡¯s medical conference. He brought his daughter, Tiara Youngblood to Cansington. However, his daughter did note home at night, so he called the police. He had no idea why the media was at the scene. The scene was being broadcasted live by the media. ¡°Fellow audiences, the famous painter Zigmund Youngblood reported his daughter was missingst night. Today, the media received news and rushed to the hotel but found this scene. The painter, Zigmund¡¯s daughter, was taken advantage of, and this man is the suspect.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t film! Stop filming!!!¡± Zigmund kept shouting and preventing the media from filming. At the same time, he ordered the police, ¡°Get them out of here! Quick!¡± The reporters were chased out. Faced with the guns, James took a deep breath and nced at the furious Zigmund. He said calmly, ¡°Do you believe I was framed?¡± ¡°Son of a b*tch!¡± As soon as James spoke, Zigmund was infuriated again. He rushed over and punched James. However, this punch did not cause any damage to James. Zigmund cursed, ¡°B*stard! My daughter is only neen. How could you do this to her? I will sue you! I want you to spend the rest of your life in prison!¡± James was helpless. As of now, he had no excuses. He was taken away by the police. Police station, interrogation room. ¡°Your name, gender, and age.¡± Faced with the furious policewoman, James replied calmly, ¡°James Caden, twenty-eight years old.¡± ¡°Gender!¡± ¡°Officer, do you need to ask? Can¡¯t you see for yourself?¡± m! The policewoman mmed the table and said furiously, ¡°Listen to my instructions! Answer whatever I ask you.¡± James said helplessly, ¡°Male.¡± ¡°How did you kidnap Tiara Youngblood? How did you avoid the surveince and bring her to the hotel?¡± ¡°Officer, I was framed. You have to investigate this thoroughly.¡± ¡°Framed? We caught you red-handed. Your fingerprints and lip marks were all over her body. We found your sperm in her body. Even if you do not admit it, this evidence is enough for you to spend the rest of your life in prison. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. James knew that he was not in a good situation. ¡°I won¡¯t say anything until mywyeres.¡± After James finished speaking, he closed his eyes and began to rest. At the same time, Thea had learned about the incident. Someone had informed her about it. Initially, she did not believe it. However, she fainted from anger upon watching the videos online. They were videos taken by the reporters showing James being grabbed and held at gunpoint in the hotel room with a woman in his bed. Fortunately, she was at home, and dys woke her up. Chapter 556 Chapter 556 The Cahans¡¯ house. ¡°No, it¡¯s not true. I don¡¯t believe it. This can¡¯t be true. How could James do such a thing?¡± Thea believed James. James had never forced himself on her ever since their marriage. Even when the two of them slept together, James never touched her without her consent. How could someone who did not even touch his wife mess around outside? ¡°Thea, don¡¯t be naive. It was reported on the news. Look how clear the video is. Who else could this be if not James? Look at the woman on the bed. How can this be fake? I told you James wasn¡¯t a good person and to divorce him a long time ago, but you wouldn¡¯t listen to me.¡± Although something had happened to James, dys was not worried about their family bing a Instead, she was rather happy. Such a big thing happened to James, and he would spend the rest of his life in prison. Finally, Thea could divorce him. ¡°There must be a misunderstanding here. I have to go to the police station.¡± Thea stood up and left. ¡°Thea¡­¡± dys shouted but did not stop Thea. ¡°It¡¯s best for her to go and see for herself. Only then will shepletely give up on him,¡± dys murmured. Thea went to the police station. ¡°James is a criminal suspect, and there¡¯s conclusive evidence against him. Before he¡¯s convicted in court, he isn¡¯t allowed to see anyone else except hiswyers.¡± Thea wanted to see James but was stopped by the police. She had no idea what else she could do. Pulling out her phone, she called Quincy. ¡°Quincy, something happened. Something bad happened to James. Sobs¡­¡± Quincy was at work and did not have the time to watch the news. She waspletely unaware of what had happened to James. ¡°Thea, don¡¯t cry. What happened to James? Could you exin slowly?¡± ¡°J-James sexually assaulted a young girl and got caught in the act! The police detained him, and I¡¯m not allowed to see him.¡± ¡°What?¡± Quincy eximed upon hearing the news. She stood up abruptly and asked in disbelief, ¡°Did you just say James sexually assaulted a girl? How¡¯s that possible?¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s real. It¡¯s all over the news right now. What should I do? Come quickly.¡± ¡°D-Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± Quincy hung up the phone. She took a deep breath. This was absolutely impossible. Even she could not seduce James. How was it possible for James to do such a thing? After forcibly calming down, she left the office and went to look for Scarlett. ¡°Chairman, something¡¯s happened to James. Do you know about it?¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard about it. I¡¯ve contacted awyer, and she¡¯s on the way to the police station. Thewyer will update me.¡± Scarlett nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the police station to check.¡± Scarlett waved her hand. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Quincy did not stay any longer and hurried off to the police station. Police station entrance. Thea paced around anxiously. She watched the video as she walked around. She hoped it was not real, but the video captured the scene. The incident caused an uproar in Cansington. Netizens had identified James, and thements online ridiculed him. Seeing Quincy approaching, Thea hurriedly walked to her with tears on her pretty face. ¡°Quincy, what should I do? There must be some misunderstanding here. How could James do such a thing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go in to ask about the situation.¡± Quincy took Thea to the police station. Quincy reported her identity as the vice president of the Transgenerational Group, and the police exined the matter in detail to her. After learning what had happened, Quincy frowned. Thea seemed to have lost all energy and slumped on a chair with a darkened expression. Shepletely trusted James. However, judging by the current situation, James was indeed guilty. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Soon, thewyer met up with James and learned about the details. Outside the police station. Quincy nced at thewyer. Thewyer was a woman in her thirties and looked incredibly sexy. Quincy asked, ¡°Ms. Zinn, what¡¯s the situation? What did James tell you? What happened?¡± Thea was also anxious but still had a glimmer of hope. She sensed that there must be something behind the whole situation. She nced at thewyer and waited for an answer. ¡°Ms. Xenos, the current situation is very unfavorable to James. Although James said he was drugged after getting into a car in the morning and imed not to know what happened next, these are all his one-sided words. There isn¡¯t any evidence to support his words. On top of that, Tiara was covered with his fingerprints and lip marks. ¡°The evidence is conclusive, and Mr. Youngblood has filed a charge against James. The police have submitted a series of criminal evidence to the court, which will be held in two days. Once the court is held, the probability of James being sentenced is a hundred percent.¡± Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Thea was startled and asked, ¡°T-then, what should we do?¡± Thewyer shook her head slightly and said, ¡°T-There isn¡¯t anything we can do now. I¡¯m not sure about winning thiswsuit. There is only one thing we can do right now, and that is to get them to drop the case against James so he can avoid imprisonment.¡± Quincy frowned, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°I see. You may head back first.¡± ¡°Alright, Ms. Xenos.¡± Thewyer turned around and left. ¡°What should we do now, Quincy? I believe James. What he said must be the truth. He must¡¯ve been framed.¡± Quincy said helplessly, ¡°I also believe James. However, all the evidence isn¡¯t looking good for him.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do next?¡± ¡°We should head back for now. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Quincy took Thea and left. James was not an ordinary person. He was the boss of the Transgenerational Group. Since there was no evidence to get him out, they could only try to reach a settlement. James could only get Scarlett to reach out to Zigmund. Custody room. James was lying on the wooden bed and thinking about the situation. ¡®Could it be that the people who drugged me and framed me are trying to stop me from participating in the medical conference? What are they trying to do during the medical conference?¡± James murmured. He had an intuition that he was most likely correct. ¡®Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d like to see what you guys are trying to do.¡± He stood up, walked toward the door, and knocked. Then, he shouted, ¡°Anyone? Is anyone around? I need to make a phone call.¡± Soon, a policeman walked over and reprimanded, ¡°Why are you yelling? Be quiet. You¡¯ve no right to make any calls right now.¡± ¡°Sir, you better be careful with how you talk to me. Do you know who I am? Do you know who I¡¯m trying to call? Well, I can give you the number, and you can make the call for me. How about that?¡± ¡°Pfft. You¡¯re just the son-inw of the Cahans. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Your life is over. You¡¯ll be spending the rest of your life in prison.¡± ¡°Sir, please just make a phone call for me. I need to call the Blithe King.¡± ¡°The Blithe King? Who do you think you are, brat? Do you expect me to trust you just because you say you¡¯re calling the Blithe King?¡± ¡°Call it if you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯ll pass you the number.¡± Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sure, give me the number. I want to see who you are to call the Blithe King.¡± James gave him the number. The policeman took out his cell phone and dialed the number. The Blithe King¡¯s personal phone rang, but it was an unknown number. After hesitating, he answered as not many people knew his private number. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± The policeman could not help butugh after he heard a voice through the phone. ¡°There¡¯s a prisoner here that ims he wants to call the Blithe King. Are you the Blithe King?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the Blithe King.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The policeman was stunned. ¡®Is this really the Blithe King?¡¯ ¡°What prisoner? Is it James?¡± The Blithe King frowned. He was the Blithe King and immediately learned of James¡¯ news. He had already heard that James hadmitted a crime, but he ignored it because he believed that James could easily resolve it by himself. ¡°Y-Yeah, it¡¯s James,¡± the policeman replied. James waved to the police. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Bring the phone over. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When the policeman learned that it was really the Blithe King, he did not dare oppose James and quickly handed the phone over to him. Upon getting the phone, James said, ¡°Come to the police station immediately. I¡¯ve something to discuss with you. Be here within an hour. Otherwise, something severe is gonna happen.¡± After James finished speaking, he hung up the phone. The Blithe King frowned. ¡°Something serious? Isn¡¯t he being framed formitting adultery? What can happen?¡± he murmured. He knew James¡¯ character. He also knew what people James had with him. James was in control of the underground intelligencework and could easily find out who had framed him. At most, he would be locked up for a few days, so what could possibly happen? However, James said it was severe, and the Blithe King dared not take it lightly. He immediately got up and ordered, ¡°Prepare the car.¡± The Blithe King arrived at the police station very soon. The Blithe King was amander with great authority. It was easy for him to see James. In the custody room. The Blithe King took out a cigarette and lighter and handed them to James. James took them, lit the cigarette, and took a big puff. He praised, ¡°Blithe King, you sure are a good and righteous friend. You came immediately after learning that something happened to your friend.¡± ¡°Cut the nonsense. What¡¯s the matter?¡± James said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I just need you to secretly get me out of here using your connections.¡± ¡°James, you¡¯re asking to break thew. You can handle such trivial matters yourself.¡± ¡°Blithe King, something¡¯s about to happen. Immediately find a stand-in for me and quietly sneak me out of here,¡± James said seriously. Chapter 558 Chapter 558 The Blithe King did not know James¡¯ ns, but he still decided to help. "Okay, I''ll take you away first." James waved his hands. ¡°I told you to find me a stand-in for me. I can¡¯t leave so openly. Find someone who¡¯s about the same height and has a simr physique as me. After I sneak out, I¡¯ll make a human mask, and you have to secretly bring him back into the custody room. The Blithe King asked with a frown, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Blithe King nodded. He quickly made arrangements. He found someone of a simr height from the army and sneaked James out. James started to make the human mask for the substitute to take his ce and sneak into the police custody room. James made another human mask for himself. He could not appear at the medical conference in his real appearance. Since he could not show up with his real face, he would change it. He made a human mask that resembled him ten years ago¡ªthe chairman of the Majestic Corporation, James Caden. At the same time. In a hotel in Cansington. Inside the presidential suite. A young girl huddled on a sofa. Her face and eyes were nk, seemingly void of all life and energy. The girl was Tiara, the victim of the scandal in the morning. Zigmund was also in the hotel room. Seeing his daughter¡¯s state, Zigmund grew worried. Heforted her, ¡°Tiara, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let that b*stard go so easily. I want him to spend the rest of his life in prison.¡± Two women were sitting beside him. They were Quincy and Thea. Seeing the victim¡¯s state, Thea could not imagine what James had done for her to be like this. ¡°Tiara, could there be any misunderstanding? I know my husband very well. He would never¡­¡± Enough!¡± Zigmund stood up, pointed to the door, and chased them away. ¡°Get out of here. You¡¯re not wee here.¡± Quincy stood up promptly and persuaded, ¡°Mr. Youngblood, please calm down. No one wished for such things to happen. However, what¡¯s done is done. We have to find out the truth and ensure those responsible for this get punished.¡± ¡°What more truth do you need? Things have alreadye to this, yet you still want to defend that b*stard? I only let you in here because you¡¯re women. Get out of here immediately.¡± Zigmund started to chase them out again. Quincy and Thea were kicked out of the hotel room. Outside the door. Thea burst into tears. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Quincy took her hand andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll think of something else. Let¡¯s go back and rest. We¡¯ll wait for news from thewyer.¡± Quincy brought Thea back home. They had gone to Zigmund to convince him to drop the case against James. However, they failed to do so. After Quincy and Thea left, Zigmund¡¯s assistant walked in and reported respectfully, ¡°Mr. Youngblood, Ms. Brooks, the chairman of the Transgenerational Group, is here to visit you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Zigmund was slightly taken aback. The chairman of the Transgenerational Group, Scarlett? He had nothing to do with Scarlett nor the Transgerneratonal Group, so he was confused about why she would visit. She was a prominent figure, and Zigmund dared not mistreat her. He immediately instructed, ¡°Invite her in.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The assistant left and quickly returned with Scarlett. Scarlett was wearing a white dress. She was slender and exuded an outstanding aura. She walked in carrying some gifts. Zigmund quickly invited Scarlett to sit down. Then, he asked, ¡°Ms. Brooks, is there a reason you came to see me?¡± Scarlett put down the gifts and sat down on the sofa. ¡°I heard something happened to Tiara, so I came to visit.¡± Zigmund was perplexed. He was not acquainted with Scarlett, but the dignified chairman of the Transgenerational Group with a worth of billions hade to visit his daughter. After slightly being stunned, he replied gratefully, ¡°Thank you for visiting Tiara, Ms. Brooks.¡± Chapter 559 Chapter 559 Scarlett waved her hands and said immediately, ¡°Mr. Zigmund, I heard about what happened to Tiara. Could there be a misunderstanding?¡± Zigmund¡¯s face darkened, and he replied instantly, ¡°Ms. Brooks, are you here to speak for James?¡± Scarlett did not deny it and nodded lightly. ¡°Mr. Zigmund, there¡¯s something you probably aren¡¯t aware of. James is the real boss of the Transgenerational Group. He has a worth of several trillion. There are countless beautiful women around him. As long as he wanted, endless women would be willing to jump into his bed. Moreover, he already has a beautiful wife. I simply can¡¯t believe my boss would ¡°The real boss of the Transgenerational Group?¡± Zigmund was shocked by James¡¯ identity. He did not expect the man who defiled his daughter to have such an influential background. ¡°Yes. ¡°There must be some sort of misunderstanding. ording to my boss¡¯ personality, he would never do such a thing.¡± Scarlett nodded confidently. Zigmund was slightly taken aback by James¡¯ identity. Soon, he recollected himself and said coldly, ¡°Never judge a book by its cover. Who knows what you rich people are thinking? Perhaps he wanted the thrill of it. Because he has money, he thinks he can do whatever he wants and settle everything with money. I¡¯m not going to forgive him. Never. James defiled my daughter, and I will sue him so he spends the rest of his life in prison! ¡°Name your price.¡± Scarlett had consulter thewyer, and she knew that the situation was disadvantageous against James, considering all the evidence. ¡°How much to drop the case?¡± Scarlett nced at Zigmund and asked. ¡°That will never happen! Never! Get out of here!¡± Zigmund was furious. He stood up and shouted as he pointed to the door, ¡°Get out of here!¡± Scarlett frowned. ¡®Are there still people who aren¡¯t tempted by money?¡¯ Thought Scarlett. ¡°How about a hundred million?¡± Scarlett asked again. She had investigated Zigmund beforeing to see him. Although he was a somewhat famous painter, he was not very wealthy. One hundred million dors was a lot of money to him. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°One billion?¡± ¡°I said get out!¡± ¡°Ten billion?¡± ¡°Anna, get her out of here.¡± Zigmund was unmoved. He would not budge even when Scarlett offered ten billion dors. The assistant came in and made a gesture for her to leave. ¡°Ms. Brooks, please don¡¯t make things hard for us. Please leave.¡± Scarlett took a deep breath. Settling the matter through Zigmund was not going to work. She had to She got up, nced at Zigmund, and said, ¡°I believe you aren¡¯t a fool. Think about it carefully and analyze the situation. Do you think my boss has a reason to rape your daughter with his current worth?¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Leaving behind those few words, Scarlett turned and left. Scarlett¡¯s words echoed in his mind. She was right. James was the real boss behind the Transgenerational Group. With his worth, money was just numbers to him. He did not have a reason to rape his daughter. However, his heart ached when he saw his daughter¡¯s nk gaze. Although he did not believe James had a reason to do it, he trusted his eyes. What he saw was the truth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tiara. I¡¯ll surely seek justice for you. No matter how strong his background, he will go to jail.¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± Tiara raised her head and nced at Zigmund with tears in her eyes. ¡°Tiara.¡± Zigmund walked over. Tiara leaned into his arms and burst into tears. ¡°What should I do now, Dad? How will I face others in the future? Sobs¡­¡± ¡°Tiara, I¡¯ll surely get justice for you and put that bad man behind bars. The court hearing will be held in two days. Can you take the stand to testify against James in court? I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to appear in court. The evidence I¡¯ve collected is enough to send him to jail.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Tiara¡¯s mind was a mess. She could not forget about what happened in the morning. She shouted helplessly and screamed in pain. However, no matter how much she pleaded, the man refused to stop. She no longer wanted to live and thought of death. Perhaps, only dying could relieve her pain. Chapter 560 Chapter 560 In the past two days, the Cahans had be a hot topic online again. The first hot topic was Thea from the Cahans. She had no medical skills but became a doctor under Century Hospital and used millions to ce number one during the medical conference. Thea gained a bad reputation because of this. She was called shameless and a fool with money. Before this news subsided, a new hot topic came up. It was the news of Thea¡¯s husband, James. Every online forum discussed the incident. [Die, rapist!] [Such a despicable person should be made a eunuch!] [Shooting such a person one hundred times wouldn¡¯t even be enough.] Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. [This was bound to happen. James married the Cahans and has no status in the family. I heard he doesn¡¯t even sleep with Thea. He simply guards his wife like a precious treasure but doesn¡¯t touch her. Because of this, he could not resist it anymore and ended upmitting the crime.] ¡­ On the inte, many people berated James. At the Cahans¡¯ house. Thea sat on the sofa, frustrated. As James¡¯ wife, she was naturally concerned about the development of this matter. Seeing the She felt like it was her fault. James would not havemitted such a crime outside if she had let him touch her sooner. She felt it was her responsibility. At that moment, shepletely believed James was guilty. All the shreds of evidence pointed to James. James said he was in a daze and had no idea what happened. Initially, she believed him, but after seeing Tiara¡¯s state, she thought about it carefully and felt that James was making an excuse for his crime. ¡°Thea, why are you hesitating? Why are you still waiting for a rapist? James is a criminal now. You can file for a divorce,¡± dys persuaded Thea. ¡°Quincy.¡± Thea nced at Quincy. James'' imprisonment was something inevitable. Moreover, the incident aroused a wave of public anger. James would have to spend the rest of his life in prison. Thea refused to wait for him forever. It was best to divorce him as soon as possible and remarry. Quincy frowned and asked, ¡°Do you really believe James would do such a thing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, but it¡¯s the truth. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m his wife, but I didn¡¯t let him touch me. He¡¯s a man and has needs. In the end, he went down the wrong road.¡± Thea sighed. ¡°What?¡± Quincy¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Although there were rumors outside, Quincy did not believe them. From her point of view, James and Thea were a very loving couple. She could not believe that such a loving couple had not done the deed before. Sigh. Thea sighed again. She med herself for what had happened. ¡°Now that things havee to this point, James will surely be imprisoned. His crime is serious, and he would be locked up for at least twenty years. I can¡¯t waste twenty years waiting for him.¡± ¡°So, are you going to divorce him?¡± Quincy nced at Thea. ¡°Yeah.¡± Thea nodded slightly. ¡°I¡­¡± Quincy opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she swallowed her words. She changed her mind and said, ¡°I support your decision.¡± Quincy supported Thea divorcing James because of her own selfish intentions. After the two got divorced, she would finally get the chance to pursue James openly without feeling guilty. dys smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, Thea. What kind of men are you interested in? I¡¯ll set you up.¡± Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Thea shook her head and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after James¡¯ case is over.¡± ¡°Sure, of course.¡± dys stood up and pulled Benjamin away, smiling. ¡°Thea, take a rest. Your father and I will be at the hospital visiting your brother.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Thea nodded. After dys and Benjamin left, Thea looked at Quincy and sighed in dejection. ¡°Quincy, do you think I¡¯m too heartless? After all, since he married into the Cahans, he¡¯s worked tirelessly without a single divorcing him.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Quincy did not know what to say. From her perspective, she really hoped for Thea and James to divorce. However, as Thea¡¯s best friend, she did not wish for them to separate. ¡°I thought James was an honest and upright man. I don¡¯t mind him spending money on hookers, but did he have tomit such a crime? I can¡¯t forgive him.¡± Thea said. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Mhm.¡± As Quincy did not know what to say, she went along with Thea. In a ward at the city hospital¡­ David had been admitted to the hospital for a few days. He had recovered after the surgery. However, he needed time topletely recuperate. He would not be getting out of the hospital anytime soon. David was on the bed, while Alyssa took care of him. At that moment, dys and Benjamin walked in, talking andughing. David was puzzled. ¡°Mom, what made you so happy?¡± ¡°That b*stard James raped a teenage girl and was caught by the police. His trial¡¯s the day after tomorrow. He¡¯ll be spending the rest of his life in prison. That way, Thea can finally divorce him and marry a rich guy. Finally, I get to have a decent son-inw.¡± ¡°What?¡± David eximed with a loud voice. ¡°James raped a teenage girl? You have to be kidding me. There¡¯s no way he would do such a thing.¡± dys said, ¡°It¡¯s true. He¡¯s been arrested. Everyone¡¯s talking about it now.¡± ¡°Impossible. How could this be?¡± David was in disbelief. James was the ck Dragon, a paramount existence standing at the top of the power pyramid. He was the guardian of Sol. How could he havemitted such a crime? ¡°Mom, are you telling me the truth?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± dys pulled her phone out and showed David a short clip. ¡°Look! He was recorded by the reporters. Who is this if not James? Do you see the girl lying on the bed? She¡¯s the rape victim.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± David was dumbfounded. He could not believe it. Alyssa was gloating, ¡°Thank goodness he¡¯s arrested. Ever since he married into the Cahans, there has not been a single day of peace.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± David scolded her, ¡°What do you know? Without James, our family would have been ruined a long time ago.¡± David could not believe it. He trusted James. To be more precise, he trusted the ck Dragon. There had to be something else going on here. ¡°Mom, is Thea really going to divorce James?¡± David asked. ¡°Of course,¡± dys said. ¡°What? Do you want your sister to wait for him for another twenty years? Thea¡¯s twenty-eight already. She¡¯ll be almost fifty twenty yearster. There¡¯s just no way.¡± ¡°Mom, James¡­¡± David opened his mouth. However, he immediately shut it. James never revealed his identity even after marrying into the Cahans for so long. He must have had his reasons. David suppressed the urge to bber. He believed James was innocent and would soon be acquitted. Knowing that James was the ck Dragon, there was nothing he was worried about. Chapter 562 Chapter 562 Thea had been thinking of divorce ever since James got arrested. She nned to divorce him after he was found guilty. She was not even twenty-eight years of age and was in the prime of her life. She did not wish to wait for James for the rest of her life. She would be old by the time James got released from prison. She did not wish to live with regrets. She knew she had let James down. It was because of her that James did not manage to suppress his desire and went down the wrong path. However, since it had already happened, there was no use ming herself. Meanwhile, James had switched ces with a substitute. He left the detention cell and headed to Majestic Corporation. At the chairman¡¯s office at Majestic Corporation¡­ James had put on a human mask. At that moment, his appearance had undergone drastic changes. Wearing a white suit, he was handsome and charismatic. ¡°James, the business operations of the corporation havee under the assault of Oceanic Commerce. Sales have plummeted, and we suffered great losses,¡± Newton reported. James lightly waved. ¡°No need to worry about that.¡± He could not care less about Majestic Corporation. After all, he wanted to give the corporation to Newton, who declined the offer. James said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll entertain the Great Four after the Solean medical conference.¡± Serena was in the office too. All this while, she had been learning about business management from Newton. She was in charge of the daily operations of the corporation. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. In addition to being a beauty, she had be more charismatic after being acquainted with many big wigs while at Majestic Corporation. ¡°Rumors are spreading that you forcibly made your move on Tiara Youngblood, the daughter of Zigmund Youngblood, and was detained. How did you manage to get out?¡± Newton was puzzled. Hearing this, James¡¯ face darkened. It was indeed cumbersome. Although he was framed and unconscious the whole time, the fact remains that he had sexual intercourse with Tiara. Now, Zigmund wanted nothing more than to see him prosecuted in court. Besides, the trial would begin the day after tomorrow. Faced with all the hard evidence, he would be found guilty. He pulled a cigarette out and lit it. After taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°Mind your own business.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I overstepped my boundaries.¡± James lightly waved. James stayed at Majestic Corporation the whole day and did not show himself. When night came, he contacted Ronald. ¡°Ronald, anything unusual at Universal Hospital?¡± ¡°Nothing unusual here. Everything seems normal.¡± James frowned. That should not be. All those efforts they made were to prevent him from participating in the medical conference. Theoretically, they should be on the move now. Why was there nothing out of the ordinary? He had no choice but to wait for the next day toe. In the still of the night, at the chairman¡¯s office on the topmost floor of Majestic Corporation, the lights were still on. James stood by the window and gazed at the entirety of the city. The night passed silently. The next day¡­ This was a day of sensation for all of Cansington. After three days of voting at the annual Solean medical conference, the public voted for the top hundred doctors in Cansington. Today, the top hundred doctors gathered topete in the next round. They were here for the title of Asclepius. At the General Assembly Hall of Medical Street¡­ The Solean medical conference had been held here annually. It was a venue that could fit hundreds of thousands. Chapter 563 Chapter 563 Though it was only eight in the morning, the venue was already packed with people. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The ce was rowdy. James arrived early. This time, he kept a low profile. He had instructed Newton to buy a seat that was not too far back nor too near the front. He took a seat and waited patiently. He was curious to see what Lucas Hamilton from Universal Hospital and Jonathan Harris from Goryeo were up to. At that moment, the emcee of the medical conference got on the stage. She was a popr actress called Delh Kimberly. Wearing a red gown, her curvaceous figure was for all to see. With a mic in hand, she got on the stage. Her melodiousugh echoed throughout the venue. ¡°How exhrating! The medical conference hasn¡¯t even started yet, and I¡¯m excited about it already. I have long dreamt of witnessing our fellow genius doctors of Sol gather andpete for the highest honor in the medical world of Sol.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± A man in a suit walked out from backstage. He was Kevin Mariano, a renowned emcee. Kevin walked over to Delh and looked at the crowd, ¡°It¡¯s a great honor to be able to witness a im the title of Asclepius.¡± At that moment, a staff walked over with a list and handed it to the emcees. Delh said smilingly, ¡°After three days of fiercepetition, we have here our top hundred doctors.¡± She continued, ¡°First ce goes to¡­¡± Upon seeing the name on the list, she momentarily froze before reading out loud, ¡°Thea Cahan from Century Hospital.¡± The crowd burst into a peal ofughter. Even some reporters could not refrain fromughing. A morous woman was thrust into the spotlight. It was Thea. She did not want to embarrass herself bying here. However, after thinking hard about it, she came nheless. James had spent a fortune to push her to the top of the rankings. She did not wish to disappoint him. She knew she would be mocked if she came. Nheless, she came. James was arrested and would soon be convicted. Even if it was humiliating for her, she had toe to show her gratitude to James. She was thrust into the spotlight with countless cameras pointed at her. Thea closed her eyes and took a deep breath. ¡®James, we¡¯re even now.¡¯ Delh smiled. ¡°Pleasee onto the stage, Ms. Thea. Please share with us your thoughts on being the first ce in the qualifying match.¡± Under the watchful gaze of the crowd and the cameras, Thea stood up and got onto the stage. A staff handed her a mic. Delh said, ¡°Your reputation precedes you, Ms. Thea. You¡¯ve been described by the media as a once- in-a-millennium beauty. Standing beside you gives me quite the pressure.¡± Thea stood there awkwardly. Kevin asked, ¡°So, Ms. Thea, how do you feel about getting first ce?¡± Thea looked at the crowd. The crowd near the front was all big shots. She could see the scornful expressions on their faces. She felt her cheeks burning up. Holding the mic, she hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have any medical skills at all. As the rumors say, I only got first ce because my husband spent a fortune to push me up the rankings.¡± She bowed deeply. ¡°I apologize for this.¡± Saying that, she turned to leave the stage. James, who was at the back of the venue, scratched his nose and murmured, ¡°Looks like Thea¡¯s rather displeased with me. Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen at this medical conference, I¡¯ll have to find a way to help her out.¡± Saying that, he beckoned at Serena. Newton said, ¡°Any instructions?¡± James whispered in her ear. ¡°Understood.¡± Serena nodded. She then stood up and left her seat. Chapter 564 Chapter 564 Thea got off the stage. Delh continued, ¡°Second ce goes to Christine Fallon from Herbal Biotech. She¡¯s the granddaughter of the legendary Dr. Fallon. For the past twenty years, Dr. Fallon has been able to emerge victorious at the Solean medical conference every year. His granddaughter has now surpassed him.¡± Kevin said, ¡°Please, Ms. Fallon.¡± Christine got onto the stage. Wearing a white dress, she was as graceful as a swan. She took the mic. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Delh asked with a smile, ¡°Ms. Fallon, even though this is your first time participating in the medical conference, you still managed to get second ce. How are you feeling right now?¡± Christine said humbly, ¡°It has long been my dream to acquaint with my fellow seniors in the medical realm. Win or lose, I believe I have much to gain from this.¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Fallon.¡± Kevin continued, ¡°Third ce goes to Jonathan Harris from Universal Hospital.¡± ¡°Fourth ce goes to Lucas Hamilton from Universal Hospital.¡± ¡°Fifth ce goes to Moses from Moses Hospital.¡± ¡°Sixth ce goes to Bjorn Truman from Infinity Hospital.¡± ¡°Seventh ce goes to¡­¡± The emcees read the names out loud. Those whose names were called went onto the stage. Soon, they were all gathered on stage. The moment everyone was on stage, Serena approached Thea and said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Thea, Mr. Caden would like to speak with you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Looking at Serena, Thea frowned. ¡°M-Mr. Caden? Do you mean the ck Dragon? Isn¡¯t he dead?¡± As Thea had been to Majestic Corporation in the past, she had seen Serena before. Now that Serena came looking for her, she was puzzled. Serena said with a smile, ¡°Come with me.¡± Though Thea was confused, she followed her out of the venue. Outside the General Assembly Hall¡­ James was leaning against the wall and smoking a cigarette. Serena brought Thea here. ¡°I¡¯ve brought her.¡± James lightly waved and said, ¡°Got it. You¡¯re free to go.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Serena turned to leave. Upon seeing James, Thea was dumbfounded. What? ¡®Isn¡¯t the ck Dragon dead? How is he still alive?¡¯ She could not believe her eyes. She rubbed her eyes. However, James, the ck Dragon, was still there right before her. James smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Thea.¡± ¡°Y-Y-You¡¯re still alive?¡± Thea was stunned. James scratched his nose and said, ¡°Do you prefer me dead?¡± ¡°N-No. That¡¯s not it,¡± Thea hurriedly exined. She was nervous. Her heart was throbbing. James pulled a wireless earphone out and handed it to Thea. Thea was puzzled. ¡°W-What¡¯s this?¡± James said, ¡°A wireless earphone. I can speak to you while you¡¯re wearing it. I¡¯ll secretly help you out at the medicalpetition.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea was bewildered. ¡®Help me out in secret?¡¯ ¡°Ms. Thea, please get on stage.¡± A loud voice reverberated throughout the General Assembly Hall. Chapter 565 Chapter 565 James said, ¡°They¡¯re calling for you. Go.¡± ¡°But, I¡­¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. James lightly waved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Thea put on the earphones and swiftly made her way back to the venue. Under the crowd¡¯s watchful gaze, she got on stage. The top hundred were gathered on stage. Thepetition rules had been established. Delh and Kevin announced them. The rules of the medicalpetition were simple. It was a one vs. one knockout. Fifty winners would enter the winners¡¯ team. Meanwhile, the remaining fifty who lost would be randomly matchmade and enter another one vs. one knockout round. The winners, again, would progress to the winners¡¯ team. Then, they would again be randomly matchmade with a person from the winners¡¯ team and continue the one vs. one knockout round. After announcing the rules, an LCD TV appeared. A hundred names were listed on it. Then, they were randomized and matchmade with one another. Soon, the results were out. ¡°Let¡¯s wee Thea Cahan and Francois Cortez!¡± Thea¡¯s opponent was an elderly doctor who was further down the rankings. However, there were no weaklings in the top hundred. They were all experienced doctors who had been in the field for decades. Thea walked over to the middle of the stage. Soon, her opponent arrived. He looked around eighty years of age and was wearing a white Mandarin jacket. By his side was a young female assistant. Kevin asked, ¡°Ms. Thea, where¡¯s your assistant?¡± Before she could speak, the elderly man before her grunted, ¡°Even if I win against her, I feel no glory from it.¡± Thea felt nervous. At that moment, a man got on stage. It was James. Upon seeing him, Thea breathed a sigh of relief. James walked over to her and said, ¡°I¡¯m her assistant.¡± ncing at James, Kevin said nothing. He immediately announced, ¡°ording to the rules, we¡¯ll decide the content of thepetition through a lottery.¡± Soon, a few staff brought a box onto the stage. Kevin said, ¡°There are many sealed letters in the box. Each of them has a number on it, and each number corresponds to the content of thispetition. Leave it all to fate. Now, the staff will draw a letter from the box and hand it to me.¡± The staff reached into the box. The box was transparent. The moment he stretched his hand in, a gust of wind came from the bottom. The letters were immediately scattered. The staff randomly grabbed one and gave it to Kevin. Kevin opened the letter and showed it to the video camera. Then, he announced, ¡°No. 58. Let¡¯s see what topic No. 58 has in store for us.¡± The LCD TV on stage showed the content of No. 58. ¡°Name the herb! Randomly choose a hundred herbs from a hundred thousand. Both sides will be blindfolded and will have to use their sense of smell to name the herb. The time limit of thispetition is ten minutes. Whoever names the most in ten minutes wins!¡± Hearing this, the crowd cheered. This was an interestingpetition. They had to use their sense of smell to name a hundred kinds of herbs while blindfolded. Not even experienced doctors who had been in the field for decades could aplish such a feat. The staff immediately went to prepare the ingredients. Soon, they were ready. ¡°First round of thepetition¡­ Thea Cahan of Century Hospital vs. Francois Cortez of Abundant Hospital!¡± Hearing this, Thea panicked. Her palms were beaded with sweat. James, who was standing beside her, whispered, ¡°It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. With me here, you¡¯ll definitely win.¡± ¡°Are you two ready?¡± Francois looked at Thea with disdain. ¡°I¡¯ll feel humiliated even if I win against her. I won¡¯t be participating. Let my assistant go against her. I don¡¯t want her toin about bullying.¡± Before Thea could speak, James stepped forward. ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need for Thea to join in. Let me participate in her stead.¡± Chapter 566 Chapter 566 James had only nned to help Thea out in secret. He did not expect that each doctor participating in thepetition had an assistant of their own. Francois Cortez, a doctor at Abundant Hospital, had been in this field for forty years. As such, he was experienced. It should not be too difficult for him to identify a hundred herbs using his sense of smell. With time, he could even identify all of them. Even if the time limit was ten minutes, he could at least identify thirty to forty of them. His assistant was an experienced doctor who had been in the field for many years too. She should be able to identify a dozen or so herbs in ten minutes. Meanwhile, Thea was someone who spent a fortune to get to the top of the rankings. The assistant of such a woman should not be that capable either. Francois looked at the spotlessly clean James, who looked like an amateur, and shot him a scornful look. From his perspective, he was surely an admirer of Thea. On the stage¡­ Delh and Kevin werementing on the first round of thepetition. ¡°What a fierce battle right off the bat! The doctors have asked their assistants topete in their stead.¡± ¡°Exactly. I wonder whose assistant wille out on top. Our staff will now blindfold them.¡± Soon, the staff brought a few blindfolds onto the stage. Although Thea and Francois were not participating, they were blindfolded too for fairness¡¯ sake. James and Francois¡¯ assistant put on the blindfold. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The shelf before you is filled with a hundred different medicinal herbs. Each of them has an identification number, starting from 1 to 100. After identifying them, write down the names of the herbs as per their identification number. The time limit is ten minutes. The one who gets the most correct wins!¡± ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They said in unison. ¡°Three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­ Start!¡± Thepetition began. James headed straight toward the shelf. He lowered his head and sniffed. Then, he continued. After walking around the circle, James immediately grabbed a pen and began writing the identification numbers and the answers. The whole process took him only three minutes. Meanwhile, his opponent carefully identified every herb. She wrote the answers as she walked around. Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. It was time to dere the results. Many renowned figures of the country were invited to the Solean medical conference, including entrepreneurs, politicians, philosophers, and others from all sectors of life. Not only were they guests, but they were also the jury. In the presence of the jury, Francois¡¯ assistant¡¯s answers were first validated. In just ten minutes, she had managed to correctly identify eight herbs from a hundred using her sense of smell. ¡°Not bad.¡± Looking at the results, Kevin said with a smile, ¡°Though she¡¯s young, she managed to identify eight herbs while blindfolded. She¡¯ll be a famous doctor one day.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Francois wore a smug look. ¡°She¡¯s my favorite disciple, and she has great medical potential. Besides, she can even work independently.¡± Thea was nervous. She looked at James by her side and asked, ¡°Is everything going to be fine?¡± James gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry.¡± Delh continued, ¡°Now let¡¯s reveal Thea¡¯s assistant¡¯s answers.¡± Holding James¡¯ answer, Kevin read them out loud, ¡°No. 1, Hawthorn. Correct.¡± ¡°No. 2, Aconitum carmichaelii. Correct.¡± ¡°No. 3, Calculus Bovis. Correct.¡± ¡­ ¡°No. 56, Gypsum Fibrosum. Correct.¡± As Kevin revealed the answers, many doctors below the stage gasped and stood up. They had seen how James answered the questions. He only took three seconds for each herb. Besides, many of these herbs only give off a faint smell. It was simply impossible to identify them in just three seconds. However, James had gotten everything correct till No. 56. ¡°No. 100, Scrophria ningpoensis. Correct.¡± After Kevin read the final answer out loud, he took a deep breath and then looked at James. ¡°Impossible.¡± Francois eximed, ¡°He must¡¯ve cheated.¡± Chapter 567 Chapter 567 James nced at Francois and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Cortez, are you calling into question the Solean medical conference¡¯s impartiality? With so many reporters and cameras here¡­ With an audience that numbers a hundred thousand and the millions of viewers who are watching live right now, are you trying to say that I cheated?¡± ¡°You must¡¯ve cheated. How can a youngster like you correctly identify so many herbs using your sense of smell in such a short amount of time? Even if you had your eyes opened, there¡¯s no way you could¡¯ve done it so quickly!¡± Francois could not believe it. He could not believe that a youngster like James would have such proficiency in medicine. Delh said, ¡°Since the opponent has raised questions about the fairness of thepetition, I¡¯d like to invite the jury to investigate if there¡¯s anything wrong with his blindfold.¡± James gave his blindfold to the jury. After inspecting it, they found nothing wrong with it. ¡°In that case, I officially dere Thea Cahan the winner of the first round.¡± Hearing the final verdict, the crowd was rowdy. Who would have thought that Thea, a woman who spent a fortune to push herself up the rankings, could emerge victorious in the first round? ¡°Who¡¯s her assistant?¡± ¡°An unfamiliar face¡­¡± ¡°Never seen him before.¡± ¡°No, wait. That face¡­ Isn¡¯t he James Caden of Majestic Corporation?¡± ¡°What? James Caden? Isn¡¯t he the ck Dragon? I thought the ck Dragon died on the battlefield.¡± As James¡¯ face was shared all over the inte, and his identity was exposed, many remembered him. They were utterly stunned. ¡°The ck Dragon? How can this be?¡± ¡°Legend has it that the ck Dragon¡¯s medical skills are unrivaled. That exins the results.¡± The crowd was heated in a discussion. Delh was just about to announce the next round of thepetition when she received news from the staff backstage. Upon hearing what they told her, she momentarily froze. Then, her body shivered. ncing at James, she blushed and asked excitedly, ¡°Umm¡­ May I ask if your name is James Caden?¡± James never expected his identity to be exposed so soon. He scratched his nose and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°J-James Caden of Majestic Corporation?¡± ¡°What Majestic Corporation? I¡¯m Thea¡¯s assistant.¡± ¡°In that case, a-are you the ck Dragon?¡± Delh interrogated him. The scene was broadcasted live. The audience all over the country was dumbfounded. What was going on? Why would the emcee ask whether Thea¡¯s assistant was the ck Dragon? Did the ck Dragon not die on the battlefield on Mt. Thunder Pass? James gave a smile and remained silent. Then, he grabbed Thea¡¯s hand and headed to the rest area backstage. The moment James grabbed her hand, she froze. She wanted to push him away, but her heart disagreed. Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, they left hand in hand. Below the stage, among the audience¡­ Many doctors wore grim expressions. The ck Dragon? Was he the ck Dragon? They knew the ck Dragon was unrivaled in military prowess and medical skills. However, no one had ever seen him fight or practice his medical skills. Now that James had shown himself, his identity as the ck Dragon was exposed. At the rest area backstage¡­ Lucas and Jonathan¡¯s faces darkened. Lucas asked puzzledly, ¡°How could this be? How is he the ck Dragon?¡± Jonathan asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on exactly?¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lucas immediately called the police station. However, he was told that James was still on his detention call and had not left the ce. He lightly waved and said, ¡°James is still in the police station. He¡¯s not the ck Dragon.¡± Hearing this, Jonathan breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 568 Chapter 568 Lucas and Jonathan had heard of the rumors. The assistant by Thea¡¯s side was the chairman of Majestic Corporation. Meanwhile, there were rumors that the chairman of Majestic Corporation was the ck Dragon. However, they knew the truth. The real ck Dragon was James, the son-inw of the Cahans. They just happened to share the same name. Besides, the ck Dragon was currently trapped in his detention cell. Lucas had called the police station, and he was told that James was still confined and had not left the ce. ¡°We¡¯ll go ording to n.¡± Lucas looked at Jonathan. Jonathan nodded, and his face darkened. ¡°From today onward, there will be no more Solean Doctor¡¯s Association in Sol. Meanwhile, the National Doctor¡¯s Association of Goryeo will establish itself in Sol. In just a few years, we¡¯ll have full control of the medical market of the country. That way, we can control the citizens of Sol using medicine. If we conquer Sol, we conquer the world.¡± Lucas smiled. ¡°Our boss has reminded us that we have to seed. Failure is uneptable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave everything to me.¡± Jonathan reassured him. At the rest area backstage¡­ James grabbed Thea by the hand and walked to the rest area. The moment they arrived, Thea swiftly broke free of his grasp. Her cheeks were red. James smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, I overstepped my boundaries.¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s alright.¡± Thea was nervous. She fidgeted with her hair to conceal her nervousness. She could not help but take a glimpse at James. His face was wless and well-defined. He was so handsome and charismatic. She was deeply attracted to him. She thought the ck Dragon was dead. She never thought he was still alive. Coincidentally, her husband hadmitted a crime and was thrown into prison. She had ns to divorce him. ¡°M-Mr. Caden, I¡¯ve thought about what you told me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± James looked at Thea. Seeing her reddened cheeks and shy expression, he was puzzled. What did he tell Thea? Did he say anything important? Thea hung her head and whispered, ¡°Back then, you told me you¡¯d marry me if I divorced my husband.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± James froze. Immediately, he recollected himself and nodded. ¡°Hmm¡­ Yes, I did say that.¡± Thea took a deep breath and plucked up the courage. ¡°My husband hasmitted a crime. He brutally raped a teenage girl. The trial¡¯s tomorrow. He might be sentenced to more than twenty years in prison. Once he¡¯s convicted, I¡¯ll divorce him.¡± James frowned. Not only did Thea not trust him, but she even nned to divorce him. Hearing this, he was crestfallen. He took a deep breath. Putting himself in her shoes, he understood that no woman could ept this. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± James sat at the rest area. He pulled a cigarette out and smoked in silence. Thepetition was still going on. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. However, the two emcees received news. Delh stopped thepetition and looked at the crowd apologetically, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯m really sorry. Due to unforeseen circumstances, we have to stop thepetition here.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone was stunned. Everything was going well. What happened? Chapter 569 Chapter 569 Delh continued, ¡°We just received news that someone¡¯s dissatisfied with thepetition rules. That man is Jonathan Harris of Universal Hospital. We¡¯ll now invite Mr. Harris on stage.¡± Hearing this, Jonathan got on stage. Faced with the audience and countless cameras, he remainedposed. Kevin asked, ¡°Mr. Harris, please tell us which aspect of thepetition rules you¡¯re dissatisfied with.¡± Jonathan took the mic from the staff and said, ¡°I¡¯m extremely dissatisfied with thepetition rules of this year¡¯s medicalpetition. How long are we going to take if we go one by one? I suggest that we allpete at once.¡± Delh smiled. ¡°Thepetition rules have been set by a group of hospitals. We can¡¯t change them just because you disagree.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jonathan smiled and pointed to Jay, who was seated at the very front of the audience seat and said, ¡°The strong decide the rules. How about this? I¡¯ll challenge Dr. Fallon to a one-on-one. If I win, I call the shots.¡± His words caused an uproar. ording to the rules of pastpetitions, only the finalpetitor who emerged victorious could have the right to challenge Dr. Fallon. All video cameras were directed at Jay. They were waiting for his response. James was aware of what was happening at the front stage. Walking alongside Thea, they sat among the audience and looked at Jonathan, who was on stage. James knew that they would make a move. However, he did not know their motives. Under the crowd¡¯s watchful gaze, Jay stood up and got on stage. Looking at Jonathan, a smile crept onto his wrinkled face. ¡°Mr. Harris, even if you¡¯re dissatisfied with thepetition rules, there¡¯s no use challenging me. I don¡¯t set the rules. It was a group consensus. Even if you win against me, I don¡¯t have the right to change the rules for you.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask everyone¡¯s opinions on the matter.¡± Jonathan looked at the big shots that were sitting below the stage. Alex Yates of Celestial Group, Yuna Lawson of Longevity Pharmaceuticals, Charles Bertrand of Abundant Group, and others were present. They were the big shots of Cansington. Therefore, they were the ones who set the rules. At that moment, they gathered to discuss the matter. After approximately fifteen minutes, they arrived at a conclusion. Delh spoke, ¡°Mr. Harris, after a lengthy discussion, we ept your challenge. If you can defeat Dr. Fallon, you¡¯ll have the right to set thepetition rules of this year¡¯s medicalpetition. However, as for the rules of the challenge between you and Dr. Fallon, that¡¯s up to the two of you to decide.¡± Jay chimed in, ¡°Since it was Mr. Harris who proposed this, I¡¯ll let him decide on the rules.¡± Jonathan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t push you around. We¡¯llpete in medical prescription, acupuncture, and acupoint treatment. How does that sound to you?¡± He looked at Jay. The atmosphere was bellicose even before thepetition started. Though Jonathan¡¯s opposition to thepetition rules had dyed the medical conference, it was a breath of fresh air to the audience. Dr. Fallon had been holding the title of Asclepius for twenty years. He had not shown his skills in many years. To be able to witness his medical skills would be the highlight of the medical conference. ¡°Fine, I ept.¡± Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, Jay agreed to the conditions. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll exin the rules in detail then.¡± Wearing a mischievous grin on his face, Jonathan said, ¡°We¡¯ll each concoct a poison for the other or someone we trust to consume. After consuming the poison, we¡¯ll use acupuncture and acupoint treatment together with the antidote we¡¯ve made to detoxify the body. The first to release the toxins from the drinker¡¯s body wins. We¡¯llbine the three aspects into onepetition. The survivor will emerge victorious.¡± Hearing this, the crowd was stunned. Even Jay was caught off guard. Jonathan added, ¡°Think carefully, Dr. Fallon. Lives are at stake here. However, if either of us admits defeat, the other will have to provide the antidote.¡± ¡°Fine, I ept.¡± Looking at Jonathan, Jay nodded his head. Hearing this, the crowd erupted in cheers. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. This year¡¯s medical conference was going to be much more interesting than the previous ones. Chapter 570 Chapter 570 Faced with Jonathan¡¯s challenge, Jay was not afraid. He chose to ept the challenge. Seeing this, a mischievous grin crept onto Jonathan¡¯s face as if his evil machinations hade to a crescendo. ¡°I¡¯ll briefly exin the rules,¡± Jonathan said. ¡°A thousand medicinal herbs will be prepared. Based on our understanding of the herbs, we¡¯ll freely mix and match them to create a poison. After the other party has consumed the poison, we¡¯ll have to mix and match from among the thousand herbs once N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. more to create an antidote. Of course, we¡¯re allowed to use acupuncture and acupoint pressure therapeutic means to release the toxins.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jay nodded. Jonathan continued, ¡°To ensure the impartiality of thepetition, I¡¯ll leave the preparation of the herbs to Herbal Biotech.¡± Jay immediately made the arrangements. Soon, a few shelves were pushed on stage. There were many drawers on each shelf, and the names of each herb werebeled on each drawer. ording to the rules, both of them could have an assistant. Jay knew nothing about Jonathan. However, James had previously called him to use the underground intelligencework to investigate a guy called the miracle-working Doctor King. Even though it was Ronald who looked into it, Jay knew of this. The miracle-working Doctor King was Jonathan Harris. He was once a citizen of Sol but immigrated to Goryeo many years ago. Now, he was the chairman of the National Doctor¡¯s Association of Goryeo. It was apparent Jonathan did note in peace. Jay knew he had to be constantly on his guard. He called Christine to be his assistant. She was a renowned doctor in Cansington who was rumored to have surpassed Jay¡¯s medical skills. Jonathan¡¯s assistant was none other than Lucas, the main doctor of Universal Hospital. He was rumored to be a capable doctor who kept a low profile. They made their preparations. Below the stage¡­ At the back of the audience¡­ James watched silently. Serena had given her seat to Thea. Thea was puzzled. ¡°Mr. Caden, what is Dr. Harris up to?¡± James shook his head. If he had known what Jonathan was up to, he would not have remained so passive. ¡°Mr. Caden, who among them is the better doctor?¡± Curious, Thea asked. ¡°Dr. Fallon hasn¡¯t suffered defeat in twenty years. However, Jonathan of Universal Hospital is challenging him in such a way even though he knows that he¡¯s Asclepius. He¡¯s so full of confidence. Who exactly is he?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± James said. Everything would be revealed if they let things y out a little longer. They feared James and did not want him around. That could only mean that their ns had something to do with medicine. They did not want him ruining their ns. Soon, both sides were ready. The two emcees stood in the middle of the stage. A thousand medicinal herbs were ready backstage. They were all ordinary herbs that were non- poisonous. Jay was on the left side of the stage, while Jonathan was on the right. Delh said, ¡°In ordance with the rules that have been agreed upon, the time limit for the concoction of the poison is thirty minutes. After thirty minutes, both sides will give the concocted poison to the other. Each will have ten minutes to examine and observe the poison before consuming it.¡± Kevin continued, ¡°Lives are at stake here. After finishing concocting the poison, both sides will have to prepare the antidote in advance. If the other party admits defeat, you will have to provide him the antidote.¡± ¡°So, are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ready¡­ Three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­ Start!¡± Jay and Jonathan immediately went to choose their herbs. Millions were watching. They were at the edge of their seats. This was the first time they were witnessing a medicalpetition of this kind in Cansington. One was the Asclepius of Cansington, who had held the title for twenty years. Chapter 571 Chapter 571 The other was an unknown doctor. Who would emerge victorious? The crowd watched in anticipation. Looking at Jay and Jonathan on stage, Thea asked, ¡°Mr. Caden, those medicinal herbs look ordinary. Can they really be made into a poison?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± James nodded. ¡°Though the herbs themselves are not poisonous, they could be after being mixed together. Jay and Jonathan are both skillful doctors. The poison they concoct should be deadly. We¡¯ll have to see whose antidote is better.¡± Thea nced at James and asked, ¡°Mr. Caden, do you think you can win against them in a The corner of his mouth turned up slightly with a smile. Seeing this, Thea understood. Time passed. Under the watchful gaze of the audience, Jay and Jonathan were concocting a poison in earnest based on their understanding of each herb. Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. ¡°Time¡¯s up. Please stop what you¡¯re doing.¡± Jay and Jonathan stopped. Kevin looked at them and said, ¡°For safety¡¯s sake, you should create the antidote. There¡¯s no time limit for this. As this is apetition, please ensure that the antidote is effective. Things might get a little problematic if someone actually dies. To ensure the fairness of thispetition, the poison you have concocted will be temporarily sealed away.¡± Jonathan immediately went looking for herbs to create an antidote. Meanwhile, Jay only stood there motionless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, grandpa?¡± Christine asked. Wearing a grim expression, he said, ¡°The poison I concocted is too deadly. It¡¯s almost impossible to create an antidote from the thousand herbs that are avable here. It can release half the toxins at most.¡± Christine whispered, ¡°We still have acupuncture and acupoint treatment, don¡¯t we? With these two treatments, the toxins should bepletely removed.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Jay nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. I will use these methods after he admits defeat.¡± Saying that, he went to create the antidote. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Soon, the antidotes were ready. They were then sealed away by the staff. It was now time for the session where they examined and observed the other¡¯s poison. The time limit was ten minutes. Jay unsealed Jonathan¡¯s poison. It had turned into a white powder. There was no way to identify the herbs used to create the poison based on its appearance alone. Jonathan unsealed Jay¡¯s poison too. Simrly, it was filled with white powder. Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Delh asked, ¡°Who will be consuming the poison?¡± Christine stepped forward. At the same time, Lucas stepped forward. They both had their respective poisons in their hands. The crowd stood up in excitement. Though they did not know who Jonathan was, they knew Jay was the Asclepius. The poison he concocted in half an hour must be the deadliest in the world. If consumed, it could be fatal. ¡°Please.¡± Being recorded by countless video cameras, Christine and Lucas unsealed the poison and consumed it. Immediately, Christine felt her head spinning. Her vision went blurry, and her pupils turned dark ck. She gradually lost consciousness and copsed while vomiting white foam. Simrly, Lucas copsed. His face turned green, and his body went limp. Upon seeing this, the crowd was at the edge of its seat. Everyone held their breath and stared intently at the two on stage. Some timid ones even cried out in fear. Chapter 572 Chapter 572 As the poison concocted by both Jay and Jonathan was deadly, the symptoms showed immediately upon consumption. Christine and Lucas were lying on the stage. Their symptoms were different. Jay hurriedly crouched down and took Christine¡¯s pulse to diagnose her condition. Jonathan did the same. There were at least a dozen cameras on stage. Their every action was clearly recorded. After diagnosing her condition, Jay swiftly pulled out a few silver needles and blocked off all of Christine¡¯s acupuncture points and meridians to prevent the poison from spreading. ¡°Ten minutes.¡± After diagnosing her condition, Jay knew what to do. He needed to create an antidote to release the toxins in Christine¡¯s body in ten minutes. Otherwise, she would be in mortal danger. Even if he admitted defeat after ten minutes, Christine¡¯s body could suffer irreparable damage and have long-term consequences. He immediately began creating an antidote. Jonathan, on the other hand, wasposed. He removed Lucas¡¯ shirt and pants with only the undergarment remaining. Lucas¡¯ body was full of ck dots. Under the watchful gaze of the audience all around the world, Jonathan swiftly grabbed a handful of silver needles and inserted them into Lucas¡¯ acupuncture points. Recognizing the technique, James eximed, ¡°The Needle of Death and Resurrection?¡± Upon seeing Jonathan¡¯s technique and the position of the silver needles on Lucas, James could not help but take a deep breath. ¡°He¡¯s now using the Needle of Death and Resurrection. If he uses the Three-point Finger in body!¡± Thea asked, ¡°Mr. Caden, what are you muttering about? What¡¯s the Needle of Death and Resurrection? What¡¯s the Three-point Finger?¡± James exined, ¡°The Needle of Death and Resurrection is an acupuncture technique. To be more specific, it¡¯s a special form of acupuncture. Every silver needle inserted into each acupoint would lead to different reactions. Meanwhile, the Three-point Finger is an acupoint treatment.¡± James briefly exined. However, Thea was just a beginner. She could not understand anything. It was normal for her not to understand. Even doctors with decades of experience might not have heard about it. As expected¡­ Under James¡¯ scrutiny, Jonathan used the Three-point Finger. The Three-point Finger was an incredibly fast acupoint treatment. It struck three acupoints at once. Striking three acupoints at once would have a special effect on a person¡¯s body. As a person only had two hands and could not strike three acupoints at once, it required a special technique. Apart from the technique, one had to be knowledgeable about the location of meridians and acupuncture points in the human body. One would also need to have agile hands. Together with the Three-point Finger, ck toxins slowly surfaced on the silver needles on Lucas¡¯ body. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Meanwhile, the ck spots on his skin gradually disappeared. Jonathan¡¯s skills shocked everyone. The crowd, the doctors, and the audience all around the world were dumbfounded. Meanwhile¡­ Jay was not sure that the antidote he created could release the toxins. He created the antidote in five minutes and made Christine consume it. Then, he used the silver needles to provide acupoint treatment. Although some toxins were released, Christine¡¯s condition did not improve. She was now unconscious. Jay was the Asclepius. He had not suffered defeat in twenty years. Chapter 573 Chapter 573 However, Jonathan was no ordinary doctor. The poison he concocted was deadly, and the toxins spread at a rapid pace. Jay did not have time to release them from Christine¡¯s body. If the toxins had spread at a slower pace¡­ If he had more time, he could surely find an antidote. Time passed. Only two minutes remained. The toxins in Lucas¡¯ body were almostpletely released. Color returned to his face. Seeing that Jonathan had released the toxins in Lucas¡¯ body, Jay knew he had lost. He stood up and said, ¡°I admit defeat. I can¡¯t find the antidote with the amount of time I have. Give me the antidote.¡± If he persisted and allowed the poison to spread freely in Christine¡¯s body, she would be in mortal danger. The crowd gasped. ¡°Jay Fallon is admitting defeat?¡± ¡°Jay Fallon, the genius doctor who had held the title of Asclepius for twenty years, is admitting defeat?¡± They could not believe it. They expected an evenly matched battle, not an overwhelming victory by Jonathan. After Jay admitted defeat, the staff backstage immediately made their way over to him with the sealed antidote. After Christine consumed the antidote, Jay took her pulse and used acupuncture and acupoint treatment topletely cleanse her body of the toxins. Soon, Christine regained consciousness. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± She spoke feebly. Jay lightly waved. Looking at Jonathan, he extended his arm and said, ¡°I¡¯m thoroughly impressed by your skills. I¡¯ve lost. Thepetition rules of this year¡¯s Solean medical conference will be¡­¡± Jonathan raised his hand and interrupted him. At that moment, his humility was gone. He grew arrogant. With a smug look, he snickered, ¡°Mr. Fallon, I disagree with your words. What do you mean by the Solean medical conference? What even is Solean medicine?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jay frowned. Looking at the cameras, Jonathan dered, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not a citizen of Sol. I¡¯m from Goryeo. There are mainly two branches of medicine in the contemporary medical world. One is Westphalian Medicine, which is based primarily on contemporary medical science. The other is Goryeon Medicine, which is a ¡°Goryeon Medicine has been passed down for thousands of years. Back then, my ancestors came to Sol and introduced Goryeon Medicine to the popce. And so, Goryeon Medicine has since spread far and wide in Sol and has been the predominant branch of medicine ever since.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here today to prove the authenticity of my country¡¯s medicine. I want to let the world know the truth.¡± Jonathan uttered word by word. ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± ¡°Solean Medicine has been passed down for thousands of years. Your country wasn¡¯t even around when Solean Medicine was invented!¡± ¡°Prove the authenticity of Goryeon Medicine? What a bold im!¡± Enraged, a few Solean doctors persecuted him. Faced with their remarks, Jonathan remainedposed. He looked at the crowd and the cameras and said, ¡°I speak the truth. Countless therapeutic approaches are recorded in the traditional Solean Medicine ssics. However, since my ancestors did not spread their knowledge, they have be long-lost techniques in Sol. In my country, however, they are extremelymon.¡± ¡°Next, I will dere thepetition rules of this year¡¯s medicalpetition.¡± ¡°The top hundred doctors will challenge me one by one. If you lose, you must acknowledge that Solean Medicine originates from Goryeon Medicine and is only a branch of it.¡± ¡°If you can defeat me, I will retract my words,¡± Jonathan said. Lastly, with a scornful look, he stared at Jay and said, ¡°Mr. Fallon, I¡¯ll give you another chance. If you win, I¡¯ll return to Goryeo immediately. If you lose, you have to acknowledge what you¡¯re currently practicing is Goryeon Medicine. Not only that, you will have to dissolve the Solean Doctor¡¯s Association or rename it the Goryeon Doctor¡¯s Association. You will also lose the right to be the chairman of the Goryeon Doctor¡¯s Association. After all, it¡¯s only natural for the rightful heir of Goryeon Medicine to be the chairman.¡± Hearing this, the crowd was enraged. James squinted his eyes and gave a slight smile. ¡°So, this is what they were up to. They¡¯re trying to get rid of Solean Medicine. They were worried that my appearance would make things difficult for them. That¡¯s why they tried to prevent me from participating.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 574 Chapter 574 On the stage, Jonathan looked Jay in the eye and asked, ¡°Mr. Fallon, do you disagree with my words?¡± Jay frowned. His face darkened. He knew Jonathan came from Goryeo. He also knew he was once a citizen of Sol who had immigrated to Goryeo. However, he did not expect him to have such a malicious intention by joining this year¡¯s Solean medical conference. He was beneath Jonathan in the field of concocting poison and creating the antidote. ¡°Hey, say something. You established the Solean Doctor¡¯s Association and believed Solean Medicine to be authentic just because you acquired some superficial knowledge originating from Goryeon Medicine. I¡¯ll give you a chance to challenge me. If you suffer another defeat, you¡¯ll have to dissolve the Solean Doctor¡¯s Association or rename it the Goryeon Doctor¡¯s Association. I hope I¡¯m not asking for much.¡± Jonathan was being deliberately aggressive. ¡°Dr. Fallon, ept his challenge.¡± ¡°Solean Medicine is the cultural inheritance of Sol. We can never allow such a despicable man to desecrate it.¡± Many Solean doctors stepped forward and demanded Jay ept Jonathan¡¯s challenge. Jay looked at them. He knew that some were displeased with Jonathan¡¯s remarks. He also knew some were bribed by Jonathan. If he agreed to it and lost again, he would be the sinner of Sol. Jonathan taunted, ¡°What? Are you scared?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push it, Dr. Harris.¡± Wearing a dissatisfied expression on her pale face, Christine said, ¡°Though you keep saying Solean Medicine originated from Goryeon Medicine and is merely a branch of it, this is your version of the truth.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± Jonathan came prepared. Lucas left the stage. Everyone looked at Jonathan furiously. They could not figure out what he was going to do next. A few minutester, Lucas returned with a few things in hand. Jonathan opened an ancient scroll and said, ¡°This is the royal decree of an emperor from the previous dynasty of Goryeo, the kingdom of Han. It clearly states here that the emperor ordered the renowned Asclepius to head to Sol and introduce Goryeon Medicine.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± ¡°Asclepius is a famous doctor of ours. When did he be yours?¡± ¡°Jonathan Harris, cut your cr*p! Get out of here! Cansington doesn¡¯t wee you.¡± ¡°What a joke! Asclepius is from Goryeo? Hrious!¡± The crowd was enraged. All the while, the emcees remained silent. They did not know what to say. However, upon hearing Jonathan¡¯s remarks, they could not bear it any longer. Disgruntled, Delh said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Harris to be so skillful in the art of forgery. You even forged a royal decree from thousands of years ago.¡± Jonathan ignored her sarcastic remark and took a book of ancient texts out. ¡°This is the historical chronicle of my country. It records the stories of Solean doctors who came to Goryeo to learn N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. medicine.¡± He kept providing his so-called evidence. However, the evidence was flimsy and deserving of mockery. Even Jay could not listen to any more of this. Wearing a surly expression, he said, ¡°Enough, Mr. Harris. I¡¯m afraid that the crowd will lose control and beat you to a pulp if you continue.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Jonathanughed. ¡°Beat me to a pulp? Hrious! Even if you beat me to death, it won¡¯t change the fact that Solean Medicine originated from Goryeon Medicine. Even if I die, there will be countless more doctors from Goryeo who will step forward and prove the worth of Goryeon Medicine. We¡¯ll show the world that Solean Medicine is merely a branch of Goryeon Medicine.¡± ¡°Hit me if you wish to. I won¡¯t fight back.¡± Chapter 575 Chapter 575 ¡°Feel free to challenge me. As long as it¡¯s rted to Goryeon Medicine, I¡¯ll ept the challenge. If I lose, I¡¯ll immediately apologize and leave Sol. I promise I¡¯ll never return.¡± Jonathan had pushed it too far. Many were enraged. However, the doctors did not dare challenge him. After all, Jonathan had demonstrated incredible proficiency in the art of medicine. Even Dr. Fallon was no match for him. They stood no chance against him. ¡°How about that? ¡°Scared? ¡°How difficult can it be to admit that Solean Medicine originated from Goryeon Medicine? ¡°This is the truth. Why won¡¯t you ept it? ¡°If you¡¯re afraid to challenge me, dissolve the Solean Doctor¡¯s Association.¡± Jonathan said assertively. The chairmen of therge corporations below the stage were discussing the situation with grim expressions. The emcees were informed about this. Delh said, ¡°Please wait a moment, Mr. Harris. We¡¯re discussing your proposal at the moment. We¡¯ll get back to you in half an hour.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Jonathan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a half an hour break, then.¡± He walked off with Lucas. Meanwhile, Jay got off the stage to discuss the situation with many renowned people fromrge pharmaceutical corporations. All this while, James remained silent. He sat at the back and silently watched Jonathan¡¯s performance. Thea was seating beside him. Upon seeing the entire process of how Jonathan released the toxins, she immediately thought of someone. James, her husband. During their stay at Dragon Fountain Vi, Quincy was poisoned by a snake. With just a few silver needles and an acupoint treatment, her husband was able to release the toxins in Quincy¡¯s body. Her husband had given his assurance that he would shock the world at the medical conference. However, he was imprisoned and could not attend. If James was here, he couldpete with Jonathan. At the same time, the inte exploded in rage. Theizens were cursing Jonathan online. They were chastising Goryeo for being shameless. Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. After discussing, they all agreed to ept Jonathan¡¯s challenge. Jonathan returned to the stage and looked at them. ¡°So, how did your discussion go?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Delh replied, ¡°After discussion, we¡¯ve decided to ept your challenge. Since you won against Dr. Fallon, you have the right to set thepetition rules. Tell us what you have in mind.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jonathan said loudly, ¡°The rules are simple. Challengers, you may y to your strengths. If you think you¡¯re good at acupuncture, we¡¯llpete in acupuncture. If you think you¡¯re good at medical prescription, we¡¯llpete in medical prescription. If you think you¡¯re skillful at taking pulses, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s better at it. In any case, you maypete in anything you like. I¡¯ll defeat you all fair and square.¡± ¡°If I lose even once, I¡¯ll apologize and leave Sol immediately. Not only that, I swear to never step foot in Sol ever again.¡± ¡°However¡­ If I win, you¡¯ll have to dissolve the Solean Doctor¡¯s Association. Or you can also rename it the Goryeon Doctor¡¯s Association. I, on the other hand, will be its chairman. You will all also have to dere to the world that Solean Medicine originated from Goryeon Medicine.¡± Hearing the detailed rules, the emcees nodded. Kevin said, ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll y by your rules. However, this is no longer an ordinary medical challenge you?" "Yes." Jonathan nodded and looked at the camera. ¡°For those of you who are sitting in front of your TV screens orptops, feel free to challenge me if you think you¡¯re up to it.¡± Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Jonathan was arrogant. Not only did he challenge the top hundred doctors in Sol, he even extended the invitation to the audience of the entire country. He was trying to take on all the medical professionals of Sol on his own. ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant.¡± ¡°Someone will have to teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°Just wait till some big shot appears and beats him up. I want to see him humiliated live.¡± ¡­ The inte exploded with rage. ¡°I challenge you.¡± An elderly man walked over to Jonathan. He was the doctor of a hospital on Medical Street. He was seventy years of age. He had been practicing medicine since his teens and had been in the field for more than fifty years. To him, Solean Medicine had widespread uses and was profound as evidenced by its history through the ages. He was not going to let a mere outsider besmirch its name like that. He got onto the stage. He was renowned on Medical Street for his incredible acupuncture technique. The first round soon began. Under the watchful gaze of the whole nation, the elderly doctor went up against Jonathan. However, he suffered a total and utter loss. Then, a second doctor challenged Jonathan. Many others got on the stage to challenge him, but they were all promptly defeated. Jonathan excelled in all aspects of medicine. Whether it was the four examinations, acupuncture, acupoint pressure, or knowledge of medicine, Jonathan prevailed over the doctors on Medical Street who were among the top hundred in Sol. It was two in the afternoon. No one had eaten lunch yet. Everyone waited with bated breath for someone to finally defeat Johnathan. However, Jonathan was hungry. After defeating another challenger, he announced to the crowd, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, so I¡¯m going to have my lunch now. We¡¯ll continue after my meal. I give you my word. Anyone can challenge me as long as it¡¯s before midnight.¡± Saying that, he left. The crowd slowly dissipated. Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. James and Thea left too. In a room in a restaurant in the city¡­ Thea and James sat opposite one another. Seeing that James was staring at her, she grew embarrassed. She blushed while curling her hair around her finger. James was bewildered. ¡®Why has she never shown me this side of her while we were together? And why did she only do so when I approached her with another identity?¡¯ ¡°Thea.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea lifted her head to look at James. She felt a deep attraction to his handsome facial features. ¡®If only I could marry him¡­ I get to see this face every morning when I wake up.¡¯ She unwittingly blushed as she fantasized internally. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are your cheeks red?¡± ¡°N-Nothing.¡± Thea hurriedly lowered her gaze and asked, ¡°W-What were you trying to say?¡± James continued. ¡°Your husband is actually a good person. He¡¯s being framed.¡± When she heard his name, Thea¡¯s face distorted into a scowl. ¡°Mr. Caden, there¡¯s no need to defend him. I¡¯m extremely disappointed that hemitted such an atrocious crime.¡± Thea had been reading dating tips. One must never bring up her ex-boyfriend or former spouse in front of one¡¯s lover to keep them from feeling insecure. She would have to belittle James as much as possible. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him if he had a fraction of your capabilities. Forget about him. Mr. Caden, what happened at Mt. Thunder Pass? Why did the news report you as dead even though you¡¯re still alive?¡± James did not wish engage with her questions. He wanted to stand up for himself. However, Thea seemed to have already deemed him a reprehensible man. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± He sighed in disappointment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you sighing?¡± Chapter 577 Chapter 577 ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s eat.¡± James said nothing else. He grabbed the cutlery and began to dig in. He wolfed down his meal. The way he devoured his food was in stark contrast to the way he was dressed. Seeing the way he ate, Thea was reminded of her husband. The way they ate was identical. ¡®Do all soldiers in the Southern ins eat like this?¡¯ Thea was puzzled. However, she did not mention it. She grabbed her cutlery and ate her food as well. After the meal, they returned to the General Assembly Hall on Medical Street. By the time they were back, an hour had passed. Everyone was back in their seats. They were not in the mood to eat and instead settled for some instant noodles. Some big shots did not even bother eating. They had been discussing the matter of Johnathan¡¯s challenge for over an hour. Unfortunately, even after an hour''s worth of discussion, they could not think of a way to outdo him. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. They stood no chance against Jonathan who was a medical savant. The challenge continued into the afternoon. The top hundred Solean doctors challenged Jonathan one by one but were all quickly outmatched. It was nothing short of a total defeat. Gradually, no one else volunteered to get on stage. ¡°What? Is that it?¡± ¡°Since no one else wishes to challenge me, does it mean that you acknowledge that Solean Medicine is only a branch of Goryeon Medicine? Will you now rename the Solean Doctor¡¯s Association to Goryeon Doctor¡¯s Association?¡± Jonathan¡¯s confident voice was loud and clear. The emcees fell silent. They could not do anything despite their irritation at his taunting. ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± With a frustrated look, Delh nced at the renowned doctors sitting in the front row and asked, ¡°Are we giving up just like that? Dr. Fallon, you still have another chance. Would you like to challenge him again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Kevin said. All cameras turned toward Jay. He wore a helpless expression on his wrinkled face. Afterpeting against Jonathan in the morning and observing him going against the other challengers, Jay understood one thing. Jonathan¡¯s medical skills far surpassed his. Even if hepeted against him a hundred times, the result would remain the same. ¡°Say something, Dr. Fallon.¡± ¡°We¡¯re counting on you.¡± ¡°You just weren¡¯t in perfect shape this morning.¡± ¡°Give it another try.¡± ¡°Dr. Fallon, you are a genius doctor who had held the title of Asclepius for twenty years!¡± Everyone pleaded. Jay was theirst hope. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s no use. My medical skills are inferior to his. He¡¯s indeed much more capable than I am. Even if I went against him hundreds of times, nothing would change.¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd¡¯s hopes were dashed. Meanwhile, on the stage, Jonathan burst into loud, derisiveughter. ¡°I see that you admit defeat. Does that mean you acknowledge that Solean Medicine originated from Goryeon Medicine? Are you ready to rename the Solean Doctor¡¯s Association to the Goryeon Doctor¡¯s Association?¡± The crowd was repulsed by his obnoxious attitude. Had this not been in public, someone would have gotten onto the stage and beaten him to a pulp. Jay looked at Jonathan and said, ¡°Indeed, you are much more skillful than I am. However, this alone does not prove that Solean Medicine originated from Goryeon Medicine.¡± ¡°Mr. Fallon, what are you trying to say? You promised me that you¡¯d acknowledge that fact if you couldn¡¯t defeat me. Are you going back on your word?¡± Jonathan¡¯s face darkened. Looking at the reporters and the cameras, he loudly dered.¡°Citizens of Sol, Solean Medicine is a sham! Solean Medicine couldn¡¯t even hold a candle to Goryeon Medicine even though it originated from it. Now, just because he learned the bare essentials, Jay here ims to be a genius doctor. His medical fees are well in the millions. Can ordinary people even afford treatment like that?¡± ¡°The philosophy underlying Goryeon Medicine is to help the impoverished and the disenfranchised. Soon, the National Doctor¡¯s Association from Goryeo will establish itself on Medical Street of Cansington as a hospital. As the chairman, I promise we will not charge an exorbitant price for our registration fee. I assure you that everyone will be able to afford it.¡± ¡°Besides, our medicine is at least thirty percent cheaper than the other hospitals on Medical Street.¡± ¡­ Jonathan talked non-stop. Although this was beneficial to the citizens of Sol, they were sickened by his arrogance. Seeing that the time hade, James said to Thea, ¡°Thea, it¡¯s time for you to shine.¡± Chapter 578 Chapter 578 ¡°M-Me?¡± Thea froze momentarily. Then, she shook her head vigorously. ¡°N-No way. Even those renowned doctors were defeated. I don¡¯t know anything about medicine. There¡¯s no way I can win.¡± Thea was not confident at all. Although she despised Jonathan, she was powerless to do anything. James smirked confidently. ¡°Yes, you can. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here to help you out, after all.¡± Hearing this, Thea suddenly remembered. James was the ck Dragon. He was rumored to be unrivaled in the art of medicine. No one knew the extent of his medical prowess. ¡°By the way¡­¡± She tilted her head quizically.¡°There are rumors that your medical skills are unrivaled. How did this rumore to be?¡± James smiled. It all began many years ago when he was not yet amander-in-chief. A big shot in the capital was seriously ill and nearing his end. James managed to save his life. That was how he rose to fame. At first, his name was only known among aristocratic circles. Following his appointment asmander-in-chief, his unparalleled strength and unrivaled medical skills became part of his reputation. He did not answer Thea¡¯s question. ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m scared.¡± Thea felt intimidated. Jonathan was still bragging on the stage. ¡°Citizens of Sol, if you acknowledge Goryeon Medicine and work with me to bring it to greater heights, you will receive many benefits. A simple visit to the doctor will be free. Besides, you get to have the best medicine for the lowest price.¡± James could not listen to any more of this drivel. Grabbing Thea by the arm, they walked straight toward the stage. ¡°Not so fast¡­¡± A voice came from below the stage. All cameras turned toward the source of the voice. A handsome man in a white suit was grabbing a morous woman by the hand. They walked toward the stage. Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, they got on stage. Upon seeing them, Jonathan frowned. ¡°Do you wish to challenge me?¡± James released Thea¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just an assistant. I wouldn¡¯t dare challenge you. Your opponent will be Thea, the number one doctor in the world. Her medical skills are way above yours.¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd was dumbfounded. Thea Cahan? She was theughing stock of Cansington. Although she was now the most beautiful woman in Cansington, she was still a nobody. What medical skills would she know? However, after momentarily freezing, everyone fixed their gazes on James. James demonstrated incredible strength in the first round of thepetition this morning. After investigation, someizens uncovered that he was the ck Dragon, the guardian of Sol. However, these were only rumors on the inte. The fact remained that the ck Dragon was dead. There was no way he could the ck Dragon. If he was, defeating Jonathan would be a piece of cake. Even if he was not the ck Dragon, the incredible medical skills he had demonstrated proved that he could be on equal footing with Jonathan. The dismayed crowd immediately lit up with hope. ¡°Her?¡± Jonathan looked at Thea with disdain. Thea was nervous. Her palms were mmy. If it was not for James, she would have never gotten on stage to embarrass herself. Seeing there was hope, Delh immediately walked over to James and asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Caden, will Jonathan be facing you or Thea?¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. James shed a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother Thea over this. He will only gain the right to challenge Thea after he defeats me.¡± Chapter 579 Chapter 579 ¡°Fine.¡± Jonathan proudly issued his challenge. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll defeat you fair and square. What do you wish topete in?¡± James said nonchntly, ¡°We¡¯llpete in whatever you¡¯re best at.¡± The crowd gasped. Everyone had witnessed Jonathan¡¯s medical skills. He was extremely proficient in all areas of medicine. Despite that, James arrogantly wanted topete in Johnathan¡¯s best field. ¡°Goryeon Medicine? Utter cr*p! Solean Medicine has widespread applications and is extremely that Solean Medicine originated from Goryeon Medicine, you must have fully mastered the intricacies of the true art of medicine. I will defeat you fair and square in whatever you¡¯re best at to show you how much you¡¯ve underestimated Solean Medicine.¡± Hearing this, the crowd burst into cheers. ¡°Nice one!¡± ¡°Our poption of 1.3 billion has so many doctors! We shouldn¡¯t be afraid of a puny country like Goryeo!¡± ¡°The God of War is defending our country¡¯s honor!¡± Cheers erupted all across the crowd. Although the rumor that James was the ck Dragon had not yet been verified, many were convinced upon seeing James¡¯ appearance. Who else but the ck Dragon could exude such amanding aura? James'' words and the crowd¡¯s response stunned Jonathan. He scrutinized James in an attempt to get a better handle on him. ¡®Could he really be the ck Dragon?¡¯ He murmured silently. His medical skills were unrivaled. He feared no one but the ck Dragon. That was because he had heard of his aplishments. The ck Dragon had used long-lost techniques that he had never seen or heard of. To ensure the smooth execution of their n, they did their best to prevent James from participating in the medical However, upon remembering that the ck Dragon was still locked up in his detention cell, Jonathan breathed a sigh of relief. Even so, he was cautious. He whispered to Lucas, ¡°Is the ck Dragon still in his detention cell?¡± Lucas pulled his phone out and opened a video. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s still there. This is footage from the police station. The police are interrogating him again. Who can he be besides James?¡± Seeing this, Jonathan waspletely at ease. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, Mr. Harris?¡± ¡°Are you scared?¡± The emcees questioned upon seeing Jonathan remain silent. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hah!¡± Jonathan sneered haughtily. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Since this guy ims his medical skills are unrivaled, I will use proper Goryeon Medicine to defeat him. I will let him know what true medicine is all about.¡± Stillposed, James asked, ¡°Name anything you¡¯d like topete in. To beat you fair and square, ourpetition will not be limited to a single round. After being defeated, you can choose to challenge me again in another field.¡± James was confident. He could not care less about Jonathan. Although his medical skills were not unparalleled throughout history, he was still unrivaled in this era. Seeing how arrogant James was, Jonathan became guarded. After some contemtion, he looked at James. ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, we¡¯ll firstpete in herb identification. The rules are simple. We¡¯ll choose a thousand herbs from a hundred thousand varieties and mix them up. Then, we¡¯ll see who identifies the most herbs in ten minutes while blindfolded. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Bring it on.¡± James epted the challenge without the slightest hesitation. Chapter 580 Chapter 580 ¡°To ensure a fair fight and make you acknowledge that Solean Medicine is just an offshoot of Goryeon Medicine, I will leave the preparation of the herbs to Herbal Biotech.¡± Jonathan was seld-assured. Jay knew this would be thest opportunity Solean Medicine have. If James was defeated, Solean Medicine wouldpletely lose its credibility and from today onwards, the world would see Solean Medicine as Goryeon Medicine. Thus, he personally chose the herbs. He randomly chose a thousand of them. The herbs each of the participants would receive were different. Soon, two huge boxes were lifted onto the stage. They were sealed and only had a single opening just big enough for a hand to fit through it. Jay looked at James and Jonathan and said, ¡°The herbs were chosen randomly. Each box has different herbs in it. Choose one.¡± James nced at Jonathan. ¡°You may go first.¡± Jonathan pointed at one of the boxes. After his selection, the staff separated the boxes. All other necessary equipment was also prepared©¤tables, papers, pens, blindfolds, and the like. They each stood before a box and wore blindfolds. Meanwhile, a few assistants stood by their sides. They were there to seal the herbs and the answers together to determine the results after James and Jonathan had identified the herbs and jotted down their answers. Delh stood in the middle and questioned the participants. ¡°Are you ready?¡± James and Jonathan said in unison, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ready¡­ Three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­ Start!¡± A countdown of ten minutes appeared on the LCD TV behind the stage. Jonathan immediately reached into the box and grabbed a herb. After sniffing it, he put it aside and swiftly wrote the answer. Meanwhile, the staff hurriedly sealed the answers and the herbs away. There were cameras all over the hall. There were no dead angles which meant there was no room for cheating. While Jonathan had already identified a number of herbs, James simply stood motionless. The crowd became increasingly worried. ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°What are you standing there for? Get moving!¡± They were all anxious for James. ¡°We¡¯ll be humiliated if you lose!¡± Under the crowd¡¯s watchful gaze, James reached into the box and grabbed a handful of herbs. ¡°What?¡± The crowd was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going through his head? Why did he grab a handful of herbs?¡± James brought the herbs to his nose and sniffed them. Then, he simply tossed them aside and wrote the answers. He wrote a dozen answers in a row. The brazen move had left the staff stunned for a second. They then took the herbs and the answers and sealed them away as quickly as they could. James had given this some thought. Jonathan was no ordinary doctor. The oue of thispetition would be decided by one¡¯s speed. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The faster his hands could move, the higher his chances of winning. To achieve an overwhelming victory, he chose to grab a handful of herbs to maximize his efficiency. After jotting down his answers, he swiftly grabbed another handful. There were thirty or so herbs this time. Once again, he sniffed them and swiftly wrote down the answers after only a few seconds. The scene was clearly recorded by the cameras. The crowd was shocked. ¡°W-What the hell is this? Can he really identify the herbs just with this?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± They eximed in disbelief. Though the crowd was sitting on the sidelines watching, the experienced doctors knew what was going on. Many doctors who had spent a lifetime dealing with medicine were also present. There was a wide variety of medicine that used millions of different herbs. The herbs also included various nt species. Each herb has different medicinal properties and smells. Some give off a faint scent, while others have no scent at all. ¡°We¡¯re done for.¡± ¡°How can we win with him fooling around?¡± Many practitioners of Solean Medicine shook their heads and sighed in resignation. From their perspective, James was just fooling around. There was no way he could win. Solean Medicine would end up being renamed. They weren¡¯t willing to ept it, but they had no choice. Chapter 581 Chapter 581 Jonathan was no pushover. After grabbing a herb, he only needed a few seconds to identify it. When he grabbed some with a faint smell or with no smell at all, he simply tossed them aside and moved on. Many were watching intently. The emcees were nervous. Thea¡¯s palms were sticky with sweat. Soon, ten minutes passed. ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± Hearing this, James and Jonathan stopped. They removed their blindfold. Looking at James, Jonathan curled his lips and smiled confidently. ¡°Now, let us invite the judges to the stage and verify the oue.¡± Immediately after the emcee spoke, many experienced doctors got on stage. They first examined Jonathan¡¯s answers. It did not take long for them to finish marking his answers. In just ten minutes, he had gotten seventy-eight answers correct. Then, it was James¡¯ turn. Upon seeing a dozen answers, the judges frowned. They believed James had lost. However, they still had to go through the proper procedures. They opened the answers and examined them. The answers James had jotted down matched the herbs. ¡°What?¡± They were dumbfounded. How did James manage to identify a handful of herbs while being blindfolded? Even for experienced doctors like them who had been in the field for decades, they still needed to separate the handful of herbs to identify them individually. James, on the other hand¡­ They gasped. It was nothing short of miraculous. Jonathan walked over to them. Seeing the dozen or so herbs that were mixed together, heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you managed to identify all of them while being blindfolded.¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± James replied in a matter-of-factly tone. Jonathan did not believe him. However, he froze upon seeing the answers. Almost immediately, he eximed incredulously, ¡°Impossible! All these herbs are grouped together. There¡¯s no way you could identify the herbs based on scent alone. You must have cheated!¡± James nced at him and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t. I have many more answers at the back. The most I got was thirty herbs at once. Feel free to examine Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. them yourself.¡± Jonathan could not believe his eyes. He opened the sealed herbs and the answers to examine each of them. ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s correct.¡± He was dumbfounded. In just ten minutes, James had managed to identify more than 500 herbs. Although there were some mistakes, it was because he had missed some which had no smell. It was an overwhelming victory for James. Jonathan¡¯s face was pale. He red at James. ¡°Impossible! I know! You must have colluded against me because you were afraid to lose!¡± ¡°Get out of Sol, Jonathan Harris.¡± ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean no one else can.¡± ¡°Jerk!¡± The crowd reproached Jonathan. ¡°Silence, everyone.¡± Delh boomed. The crowd gradually quieted down. Meanwhile, James looked at Jonathan, who was astounded and said coldly, ¡°I told you we can to your heart¡¯s content.¡± ¡°Go get him, James!¡± ¡°What a guy!¡± ¡°He must be the ck Dragon General! He¡¯s my hero!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He must be the ck Dragon! I mean¡­ Who else but the ck Dragon could be so capable?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the ck Dragon to be this handsome. I love you!¡± ¡°We love you, ck Dragon!¡± The crowd erupted into excited cheers. Chapter 582 Chapter 582 James had won. He had won a sweeping victory over Jonathan. The crowd apuded. This time, the emcees did not attempt to silence the crowd. The cheers only stopped after ten minutes. Jonathan¡¯s earlier smirk was long gone and reced with an angry frown. He could not believe that anyone would have such an incredible proficiency in medicine. He firmly believed that Jay and the others had conspired together to humiliate him. ¡°I want another round!¡± Jonathan demanded in irritation. Wearing an unfazed look, James turned to him. ¡°Sure, you¡¯re free to choose anything you want.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll concoct a poison just like the earlier against Jay. This time, we¡¯ll increase the number of herbs to ten thousand. We¡¯ll use the ten thousand herbs and create a poison for the other party to consume.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sure.¡± James said without the slightest bit of hesitation. Thea was anxious. She gently pulled at James¡¯ sleeves and whispered, ¡°He might be up to something.¡± James lightly waved her away. Faced against absolute strength, all scheming and petty tricks were irrelevant. Jonathan continued, ¡°The time to concoct the poison will be extended to an hour. In addition, we will no longer give the other party time to examine the poison. The assistant will consume it immediately.¡± James scratched his nose.¡°I¡¯m Thea¡¯s assistant. Where on earth do I get an assistant of my own?¡± He nced at Thea and asked with a dazzling smile. ¡°Genius Doctor Thea, how about I make the poison, and you consume it? How does that sound?¡± Hearing James describe her as a genius doctor, Thea could not help but giggle bashfully. Before she could ept, Delh stepped forward and looked at James pleadingly. ¡°C-Can I be your assistant? I¡¯ll take the poison.¡± Hearing this, James looked at her and warned her, ¡°Think carefully. Your life is at stake here. You might die from this.¡± Delh was firm in her conviction.¡°I trust you.¡± Wearing a dissatisfied expression, Thea said, ¡°Are you trying to steal my position? I¡¯m not giving it up so easily.¡± Delh simply smiled and replied, ¡°Thea, you are a genius doctor. James is your assistant. You should focus on giving him instructions. Just leave the poison to me.¡± Delh knew that the man before her was the ck Dragon. Although the generals of the Southern ins had dered the ck Dragon dead, no one had actually seen his body. Although Delh was a popr actress, she too admired the hero of Sol, just like any other person. She risked her life and stepped forward just to get closer to James. Since Delh had put it this way, Thea could no longer press the matter. She only grunted in reply. "Is that alright, ck Dragon?" Delh batted her eyelids pleadingly. James nced at Thea. Seeing that she remained silent, he gently nodded.¡°Yes. However, I might be using some silver needles when releasing the toxins. Your clothes will get in my way. You can only wear your undergarments.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Delh did not hesitate at all. The crowd was euphoric. Delh was the most attractive actress out there. Today, the crowd was in for a treat. While Delh went to change clothes, Herbal Biotech prepared the necessary herbs. As ten thousand herbs were such arge volume, they had to prepare additional shelves to ce the herbs. Before the herbs were ready, Delh had gotten on stage again. She was wearing white lingerie. Apart from her private parts, all other parts of her body were in full view of the public. She was 1.8cm tall, and her skin was smooth and delicate. Her curvaceous figure was one men would kill for. Chapter 583 Chapter 583 Her legs were long and slender. They were visually striking. ¡°Wow¡­ She¡¯s gorgeous¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s wearing so little. Hot damn¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m now her number one fan! I¡¯ve fallen for her.¡± The crowd went wild with anticipation and excitement. Holding the mic, Delh blushed as she addressed the crowd.¡°To be honest, I have never worn anything this revealing before. Even when I was filming, I¡¯ve only ever exposed my back. However, it is my duty to stand up not only for the citizens of Sol, but also Solean Medicine which was passed down through our ancestors and kept alive until today.¡± ¡°So, please don¡¯t think I¡¯m just doing this for attention.¡± Hearing this, the crowd burst into raucousughter. Thea could not help but study Delh¡¯s body. Her figure was voluptous, and her facial features were well-defined yet delicate. Thea could not stop fromparing herself with Delh. Meanwhile, Jonathan wore a solemn expression. Lucas by his side whispered, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. They¡¯re saying he¡¯s the ck Dragon.¡± Not bothering to mask his agitation, Jonathan asked, ¡°How can this be? Isn¡¯t the real ck Dragon currently at the police station? The police are interrogating him as we speak. How can this guy be the ck Dragon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m puzzled too. Could there be two ck Dragons?¡± Lucas could not think of any logical reason for the situation and brought up a ludicrous possibility. Jonathan took a deep breath.¡°If he truly wasn¡¯t cheating in the earlier rounds¡­ If he¡¯s actually the ck Dragon, there¡¯s a high chance of me losing. This will be extremely disadvantageous to our ns. We¡¯ll be in a tight spot if the boss needs someone to me.¡± ¡°Speaking of him¡­ he¡¯s right there among the audience.¡± Lucas nced at the audience seat and saw the boss. However, the boss remained silent. Lucas could not guess what was on his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll call the police station and make sure.¡± Saying that, he turned to leave. After going backstage, he pulled his phone out and called the police chief. ¡°Mr. Wrangler, is James still at the police station?¡± ¡°Yeah. I just finished interrogating him. However, he kept insisting he was being framed, but none of this matters now. The amount of evidence we have on our hands should be enough to send him to prison.¡± Hearing this, Lucas sighed in relief. However, he was puzzled. There were two James, and both of them possessed unrivaled medical skills. Who was the real ck Dragon all along? He was stumped. He had never seen the ck Dragon in person before. His boss was the one who told him that the ck Dragon was Thea Cahan¡¯s husband. Puzzled, he returned to the stage and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sure of it. The ck Dragon¡¯s still at the police station. This guy is probably just an impostor. There¡¯s nothing for you to worry about. He must be someone our opponent sent. We just have to put in effort in the next round to defeat him.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Jonathan took a deep breath. He could only go one step at a time now. Time slowly ticked away. Soon, half an hour was over. Ten thousand herbs had been prepared. The backstage was filled with shelves a meter high. Each shelf had drawers filled with herbs, and each drawer had the name of the corresponding herb on it. ¡°The herbs are ready.¡± ¡°Are we finally about to begin?¡± ¡°Even Dr. Fallon couldn¡¯t defeat him. Can this man by the name of James Caden, rumored to be the ck Dragon, defeat Jonathan Harris, the chairman of the National Doctor¡¯s Association from Goryeo?¡± The crowd watched in anticipation. It was a duel where lives were at stake. The number of herbs was increased to 10,000, while the time to concoct a poison had been increased to an hour. The poison concocted would be fatal. Someone could potentially lose their life.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 584 Chapter 584 The battle of the century was about to begin. This was a battle in the name of cultural inheritance. If James lost, they would have to acknowledge Goryeon Medicine as the true path of medicine. Jonathan, on the other hand, could make use of this opportunity to spread Goryeo Medicine far and wide. James needed to win. He had no other choice. Kevin looked at the participants. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± James and Jonathan nodded in unison. ¡°Three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­ Start!¡± Jonathan immediately went rummaging through the herbs with Lucas by his side. They searched for the herbs all the while discussing in a low voice. There was a wide variety of herbs. There were endless possibilities when it came to concocting a poison with this many herbs at their disposal. Jonathan and Lucas wanted to create a deadly poison that was almost impossible to cure. Meanwhile, James was deliberating in front of the shelves. He took his time scrutinizing each herb. Soon after, he analyzed all of them. Now that he was aware of the medicinal properties of each herb, he knew what to do. He began choosing his herbs. Then, he concocted the poison. An hour soon passed. ¡°Time¡¯s up. Please stop.¡± Kevin announced. The crowd was at the edge of their seats. The time was up. Did they sessfully make their respective poisons? James and Jonathan stopped what they were doing. Kevin then delivered further instructions, ¡°You may now concoct your antidotes.¡± Jonathan stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s no cure for my poison, so I¡¯m incapable of making one. Not only that, the poison I concocted is incredibly lethal. The toxins will spread throughout the body and kill the person who consumed it in three minutes." The crowd gasped in horror. How vicious¡­ This was nopetition. It was a brazen attempt at taking one¡¯s life. Meanwhile, Jonathan continued. ¡°This is apetition, not a duel to the death. I don¡¯t wish to kill anyone. If you admit defeat and acknowledge Solean Medicine as a derivative of Goryeon Medicine, I¡¯ll concede immediately. After all, the core tenant of Goryeon Medicine is to save lives, not the opposite.¡± His eyes glinted coldly as they met with James. Hearing that the poison was fatal, the color drained from Delh¡¯s face. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Although she loved her country, she loved herself more. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± James waved his bold ims away.¡°I¡¯ll make the antidote myself.¡± He immediately began working on an antidote for Jonathan¡¯s poison. He managed to prepare an antidote for the so-called deadly poison in record time. ¡°Mr. Caden¡­¡± Thea was afraid too. She gently pulled James¡¯ sleeves and whispered, ¡°S-Should we just admit defeat? What if an ident happens? We won¡¯t be able to control the situation.¡± Even the emcee remained silent. He wanted James to defeat the insufferably arrogant Jonathan. However, the risks were high. He could not bring himself to say anything. Looking at James, Jonathan said coldly. ¡°You¡¯d better think twice about this. I won¡¯t be responsible for any casualties today.¡± James looked at Delh who was in her undergarments and asked, ¡°Ms. Kimberly, do you wish to continue? If not, I¡¯ll have no choice but to substitute you for someone else.¡± ¡°C-Can you guarantee my safety?¡± Delh felt the fear of death. She knew what Jonathan was capable of. If he said that the poison was incurable, then it must be the truth. James gave his assurance. ¡°Do I look like the type of person to toy with the life of my fellow countryman? Rx, you¡¯ll be fine. I guarantee you.¡± This did nothing to assuage Delh¡¯s doubts. ¡°I¡­¡± She wore a hesitant look. This was no longer a merepetition. She was now gambling with her life. Chapter 585 Chapter 585 Why should she risk her life for something that ultimately did not involve her? The big shots who were watching under the stage remained silent. None stepped forward to express their opinions on the matter. Even Jay said nothing. ¡°Grandpa, will something bad happen?¡± Christine asked anxiously. ¡°Jonathan¡¯s medical skills are better than yours. If he says his poison has no cure, it must be true.¡± Wearing a grim expression, Jay shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Christine suggested, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we stop this? Things will get out of control if someone actually ends up dying. After all, the whole country¡­ No¡­ The whole world is watching this live.¡± Jay wanted to put an end to this farce. His pride, however, did not let him back down. Calling an end to thepetition was tantamount to admitting defeat. It would mean that he acknowledged Goryeon Medicine as the superior path of medicine. He would be chastised by his countrymen. Delh was hesitant. James shrugged in annoyance. He turned to look at Thea. ¡°Thea, you do it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Thea froze. ¡°I¡­ Umm¡­¡± She was afraid to die too. Although she had faith in James, the ck Dragon, Jonathan had reiterated that the poison would spread throughout the body and kill its host in just three minutes. Could the ck Dragon really find a cure among the tens of thousands of herbs in three minutes? Not only that, there was supposedly no cure for the poison. Seeing that Thea was intimidated, James sighed. Did he seem so incapable that people were not willing to trust him? Curing this poison was child¡¯s y for him. ¡°A-Are you really the ck Dragon?¡± Delh questioned. She wanted to know before shemited. If James truly was the ck Dragon, she was willing to give it a try. Even if she paid with her life, her sacrifice would be immortalized for generations toe. James was speechless. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Why is she asking me this in front of everyone? Did she seriously think I¡¯m going to admit to the whole world that I¡¯m the ck Dragon?¡± He walked over the Delh and whispered, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What did he say to her?¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t he say it out loud?¡± The crowd murmured skeptically. Delh contemted for a few seconds. Then, she gritted her teeth. She wore an expression that suggested she was about to make an important decision. After a minute, she nodded. ¡°I-I will still be James¡¯ assistant. I won¡¯t hold him responsible even if I end up dying. Herbal Biotech, the organizer of this medical conference and even Jonathan Harris won¡¯t be liable for my death.¡± She looked at James. ¡°If I die, scatter my ashes across the Southern ins.¡± James gave her a smile. ¡°Rx. I told you you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve brought this upon yourself.¡± Jonathan cackled. ¡°Since you have a death wish, be my guest.¡± Kevin took a deep breath and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Hold on. I still need to prepare something.¡± James said. He knew what Jonathan was capable of. The poison he concocted would be deadly. He needed to take extra precautions. Kevin asked, ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°Some silver needles, alcohol, a lighter, and a fridge. Put the silver needles in the fridge to chill them in advance. Also, get me some massage cups of all sizes¡­¡± Jay looked at Christine by her side and ordered her, ¡°See to it immediately.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Christine stood up and swiftly made her way backstage to make the necessary arrangements. Chapter 586 Chapter 586 As the equipment James had asked for wasmonly used by doctors, they were all prepared in just a few minutes. The staff handed the poison each party had concocted to the other. James took his portion. It was a transparent ceramic bottle. Some white powder was clumped inside. James opened the bottle and poured some onto his hand. Then, he gave it a cursory sniff. Seeing this, Jonathanughed. ¡°Based on what we agreed on, we don¡¯t have time to examine the poison. However, since there¡¯s no cure for my poison, I¡¯ll give you some time to analyze it. Not like it¡¯d make a difference in thepetition¡¯s oue.¡± As he said that, he took out James¡¯ poison. Without even looking at it, he handed it to Lucas. Lucas was a medicinal expert. He had been dealing with medicine for decades. All this while, he had been researching herbs and experimenting on them. As his immunity to medicinal side effects was strong, no ordinary poison could harm him. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, Lucas swallowed the poison in one mouthful. James gave a small smile at this sight. Although the toxicity of the poison he concocted was not high and would not lead to catastrophic consequences in a human¡¯s body once taken, it was near impossible to neutralize it. Upon consumption, the poison would instantly spread throughout the whole body. It would mix with the blood cells and spread quickly through the organs. It would be impossible to release the toxins just by using silver needles or techniques such as acupoint treatment. The only way to treat it would be to do a blood transfusion. After swallowing the poison, Lucas began feeling lightheaded. His vision swam with multiple images of Johnathan standing to his left, right, and even in the air. ¡°M-Mr. Harris, I think I¡¯m hallucinating.¡± Lucas said. ¡°Sit down. Don¡¯t move.¡± Jonathan ordered. Then, he took his pulse. While this was going on, James was still sniffing Jonathan¡¯s poison. As long as it was made of herbs, traces of their scent would remain. Even if the smell had blended and undergone changes, it was still possible to identify a portion of the herbs used. As long as he knew the raw ingredients of the poison, he could create an antidote. What he discovered made him furrow his brows. He was unable to detect a single scent on the poison which meant he could not identify its raw ingredients. Since he could not create an antidote, he had to rely on other ways to release the toxins. He turned to look at Delh behind him. Delh¡¯s face was pale. She was quivering in fear. ¡°Are you ready?¡± James looked at her. ¡°I¡­¡± Her teeth were chattering. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Although she had faith in James, it did not change the fact that they were dealing with deadly poison. The anxiety created by the threat of death filled her with dread. James reached out and grabbed her wrist. He firmly assured her.¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡± Delh could feel the strong grip of James¡¯ arm. Hearing his confident reassurance, the fear in her heart dissipated. She nodded firmly. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, James grabbed a ss of water from the table and poured the contents of the ceramic bottle into it. The moment the crystal-clear water came into contact with the white powder, it became murky. Gasp! Seeing this, the reporters¡¯ expressions darkened. Some among the crowd even stood up in fright. Delh¡¯s face was white as a sheet. ¡°Mr. Caden, let¡¯s just admit defeat.¡± Thea was anxious. James ignored her. He handed the ss of poison to Delh. Delh took it. However, her hands were shivering. She could not bring herself to drink it. Meanwhile, Jonathan was gritting his teeth in frustration. Although James¡¯ poison was not deadly and would only cause hallucinations, it was impossible to identify the cause of it. This meant Jonathan could only resort to his silver needles to release the toxins. Chapter 587 Chapter 587 ¡°Drink it.¡± James looked at the wavering Delh. Delh took a deep breath. Then, she swallowed the ss of water in one gulp. It was bitter. The moment she swallowed the water, she felt her throat burn. The pain was excruciating. In just a short amount of time, her smooth and fair skin had turned a bright red. Thud! The ss fell to the ground. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Delh copsed on stage. Clutching her throat with her hands, she convulsed on the floor. ¡°It burns! Help! It¡¯s so painful! I¡¯m dying!¡± James swiftly crouched down. He grabbed her wrist and took her pulse. Then, he observed her expression and opened her eyelids. The whole process took less than thirty seconds. ¡°Help her up and hold her still.¡± James ordered urgently. Immediately, a few of the female staff walked over to Delh and held her still. James stood up and grabbed a few silver needles from the table. He swung his hand and the silver needles flew out of his hands. One¡­ Two¡­ Three¡­ In the blink of an eye, silver needles were all over Delh¡¯s body. ¡°What?!¡± The experienced doctors below the stage all stood up and eximed in shock. They had been in the field for decades and were familiar with all kinds of acupuncture treatments, yet had never witnessed something like this. How was he able to urately insert the needles into Delh¡¯s acupuncture points by flinging the needles from a meter away? James¡¯ performance stupefied them. Some even got on stage to have a clearer view. James used the silver needles to block the meridians and acupuncture points in Delh¡¯s body to prevent the poison from spreading. At the same time, he used the silver needles as some sort of sedative to ease her pain. Delh¡¯s pain slowly subsided. It was not over yet. Drops of dark, ck, sweat formed on her forehead. They flowed down from her cheeks to her neck and dripped to the floor. James clenched his teeth seeing this development. ¡°What a terrifying poison.¡± James was surprised by Jonathan¡¯s poison. Jonathan was not bluffing when he imed that the poison would kill a person in three minutes. ¡°How do you feel?¡± James looked at Delh. ¡°M-Much better,¡± Delh said weakly. ¡°Okay.¡± James nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already used the silver needles to block your meridians and acupuncture points. Your blood flow should have slowed down significantly. This will allow you tost an additional ten minutes. In the meantime, I will definitely release all the toxins in your body.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Delh nodded. She had no other option but to have faith in James. James grabbed another handful of needles. Then, he took the alcohol and the lighter and handed them to the staff. ¡°Allow me.¡± A voice piped up. It came from Christine who was getting on the stage. She walked over to James, ¡°They aren¡¯t familiar with this. I¡¯ll assist you.¡± Hearing this, the staff handed the alcohol, lighter, and other equipment to her. James walked over to Delh¡¯s back. He noticed the bra straps and made a face. The bra straps would get in the way of his treatment. Chapter 588 Chapter 588 ¡°Thea.¡± He called out. ¡°Yes?¡± Thea swiftly made her way over. James looked away sheepishly. ¡°U-Unhook her bra for me. Then, hold onto her bra from the front. Don¡¯t let it fall to the floor. I¡¯ll be treating her from the back.¡± Thea hesitated for a second. Then, she nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± She swiftly unhooked Delh¡¯s bra and got in front of her. That way, even if the bra fell, her naked body would not be exposed. Delh¡¯s bare back was a different story. It was exposed to the crowd and the audience all over the world. James swiftly retrieved the silver needles on Delh¡¯s back. The moment the silver needles were removed from her skin, dark, ck blood oozed out of the openings and slowly flowed down her body. With silver needles in hand, James began to work quickly once again. Soon, Delh¡¯s back was filled with silver needles. ¡°Give me the alcohol and the lighter.¡± Christine hurriedly handed them over to him. ¡°Get me the chilled silver needles in the fridge.¡± Once again, Christine moved swiftly to carry out his instructions. James poured some alcohol into his hand and shook his hand over Delh¡¯s back, sprinkling droplets of alcohol all over it. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Using the lighter, he then lit it up. Whoosh! The prone beauty¡¯s back burst into mes. ¡°The Needle of Fire¡­¡± Jay murmured in astonishment. ¡°The Needle of Fire¡­ It¡¯s a long-lost technique that was only described in ancient texts. I never thought I¡¯d be able to witness this in my lifetime.¡± After a few seconds, the mes extinguished. The silver needles were now ckened, and drops of dark, red blood oozed out from her body and flowed down the needles. James swiftly pulled them out and threw them into the rubbish bin. Christine handed over the chilled silver needles to James. James took them and flicked his hand. Soon, Delh¡¯s back was once again filled with silver needles. At that moment, a miraculous scene yed out. The ice on the chilled silver needles slowly melted and flowed into Delh¡¯s body. ¡°The Needle of Ice¡­¡± Jay was again astounded by the technique James employed. The other doctors gasped with the self-same surprise. ¡°Is that the Needle of Ice?¡± The crowd was mesmerized at what was happening before them. Once again, James inserted more silver needles and doused them in alcohol. Another incredible thing happened. Some silver needles on Delh¡¯s back were aze, while the others remained frozen. Not only that, it seemed like it was arranged in a particr fashion. The silver needles on fire were arranged to form the word ¡®fire¡¯ while the frozen silver needles formed the word ¡®ice¡¯. They intertwined with one another. ¡°The Needle of Yin and Yang¡­¡± Many doctors took a deep breath. It was nothing short of legendary. Once the legendary Needle of Fire and Needle of Ice fuse with one another, they form the Needle of Yin and Yang. ¡°Legend has it that the Needle of Yin and Yang can resurrect the dead.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe I was able to witness this technique¡­ I¡¯m d I was born into this world.¡± Chapter 589 Chapter 589 The long-lost, legendary medical arts James performed stunned all the doctors. In contrast to the doctors who were focused on the intricacies of James¡¯ procedure, the crowd was enjoying the spectacle. From the crowd¡¯s perspective, the whole performance was entertaining and exhrating ©¤ especially when the silver needles formed the words ¡®fire¡¯ and ¡®ice¡¯ and intertwined with one another. They were astonished by what they witnessed. The whole processsted only few seconds. After time had passed, the Needle of Fire and the Needle of Ice were extinguished by the dark blood. James methodically removed the needles. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Through the Needle of Yin and Yang, some of the toxins in Delh¡¯s body were released. However, she was not out of the woods just yet. After that, he turned to Thea. ¡°Button up her shirt.¡± Thea carefully buttoned up Delh¡¯s shirt. James ordered Delh, ¡°Lie on your back.¡± Then, with Thea¡¯s help, Delhy on the bed that was prepared in advance. James poured some alcohol into the massage cups he had gotten from the table and pulled out a lighter and ignite it. Then, he quickly put it on Delh¡¯s stomach. An astonishing thing happened One of the massage cups moved around on Delh¡¯s stomach. ¡°T-The Wind-chaser cup?¡± Jay had no words for the many lost techniques he saw James use. The other doctors watched James¡¯ every action intently. They wanted to learn as many long-lost techniques as they could. Meanwhile, James directed his attention toward the massage cup that was slowly moving about on Delh¡¯s stomach. A few secondster, it stopped. He quickly removed it. The massage cup was filled with poisoned blood. James simply put it aside. Then, he applied pressure on Delh¡¯s shoulders. The tip of his finger slid through her skin and went all the way to her palms. Immediately, her palms turned ck. James took a silver needle and pricked her skin. Dark blood instantly oozed out from her palm. ¡°T-The dragon-seeking massotherapy?¡± The medical experts were still murmuring excitedly. Thispetition had turned into a once-in-a-lifetime experience. All the techniques James used could only be found in ancient texts. ¡°Huh?¡± At that moment, James noticed the unusual expression on Delh¡¯s face. He furrowed his brows when he realized what was happening. Jay, who had stood by his side, reminded him.¡°The poison¡¯s approaching her brain. You have to release the toxins immediately. It¡¯s all over once it reaches her brain.¡± James knew that. He extended his palms and pressed them against Delh¡¯s stomach. Then, he gently applied pressure. At the same time, he lifted Delh¡¯s head a little. Like lightning, he struck her acupuncture points from the top of her head to her stomach. In just a couple of seconds, James had already struck a dozen acupuncture points. As his actions were swift and precise, the doctors could not follow it by eyesight alone. Through striking the acupuncture points, the poison on the upper half of Delh¡¯s body was quickly diverted towards her bottom half. James pinched Delh¡¯s thighs. As her thighs were fair and smooth, everyone could clearly see the dark, venomous blood in her blood vessels being forcibly directed toward the soles of her feet. James grabbed a small massage cup and pressed it against her soles. The massage cup moved rapidly and removed the dark blood that had pooled in the soles of her feet. James¡¯ movements were the epitome of skill. Not even experienced doctors who had been in the field for decades could follow his actions. They did not understand how he managed to do this. Through James¡¯ techniques, the toxins in Delh¡¯s body were almost eliminated. Chapter 590 Chapter 590 Delh¡¯s body still contained trace amounts of poison. Jonathan, on the other hand, was sweating profusely in panic. He had used all means at his disposal. However, he could not release the toxins in Lucas¡¯ body. His silver needles, acupuncture treatment, and other methods were renderedpletely ineffective. Three minutes had passed. He tried looking over at how James was faring. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. However, the crowd blocked his view. He could not tell what was going on there, nor could he infer anything about Delh¡¯s condition. After the series of detoxifying procedueres, James looked at Delh who was lying on the bed, and asked, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± ¡°How should I put it?¡± Lying on the bed, Delh could not figure out how she was feeling exactly. After brief contemtion, she said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy. My body¡¯s hot one moment and cold the next, but it¡¯s not ufortable.¡± James asked, ¡°Can you stand?¡± ¡°I-I think so.¡± She tried to get up. Thea hurriedly helped her up. ¡°Hold still.¡± James ordered. ¡°Okay.¡± Delh nodded. ncing at the table, James grabbed a handful of silver needles and scrutinized them. He then removed two of them. ¡°Spread out a bit.¡± The doctors took a few steps back. Jonathan approached them through the gap in the crowd. He could not create an antidote for the poison in Lucas¡¯ body, nor could he release the toxins.Since it hade to this, he was curious to see what James was going to do. The crowd made space for James. ¡°Thea, you too.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Thea, who was holding on to Delh, released her grip and took a few steps back. The doctors formed a circle around Delh. The silver needles in James¡¯ left hand slowly made their way to his right. ¡°be.¡± James flicked his wrist, and the silver needle zoomed through the air. It was wlessly inserted into Delh¡¯s be. ¡°Philtrum.¡± He threw another silver needle. James did not remain in the same spot. He kept changing his position. Soon, all the silver needles were inserted into Delh¡¯s body. ¡°The eighty-one needles of abomination?¡± Johnathan gasped in surprise. Then, wearing a fearful look, he said, ¡°Y-You are the ck Dragon.¡± ¡°What? The eighty-one needles of abomination?¡± Hearing this, the crowd rumbled. ¡°Grandpa, it really is the eight-one needles of abomination. It wlessly entered all of Delh¡¯s eighty- one acupuncture points.¡± Christine pointed out. She had been keeping count while James was throwing the needles. Once again, an amazing thing happened. The silver needles on Delh¡¯s body immediately turned ck. All the toxins in her body were finally released. James smiled and walked over to her. Then, he gently removed the silver needles and shed her a bright smile.¡°You¡¯re fine now.¡± ¡°Whew!¡± Delh breathed a sigh of relief. She was alive. James nudged her gently. ¡°Go get yourself cleaned up.¡± Delh looked at James with adoration and nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡± Then, she swiftly left the stage. ¡°Please ept me as your disciple.¡± Hundreds of doctors knelt on stage. Even renowned doctors like Bjorn Truman and Moses were among them. Chapter 591 Chapter 591 Even Christine Fallon got down on the ground. Only Jay remained standing. ¡°What a sight.¡± Jay was pleased. ¡°Solean Medicine still lives on.¡± Wearing enthusiastic expressions, all the renowned doctors fixed their gaze on James. James had demonstrated incredible mastery in the art of medicine. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He had performed long-lost techniques that could only be found in ancient texts. The Needle of Fire¡­ The Needle of Ice¡­ The Needle of Yin and Yang¡­ The Wind-Chasing Cup¡­ the Dragon-seeking Massotherapy¡­ Andstly, the Eighty-One Needles of Abomination. ¡°You¡­¡± Jonathan¡¯s face turned pale. He stared at James with disbelief, ¡°Impossible. How can this be? How did you get out?¡± James said nothing and smiled. ¡°Jonathan, do you admit defeat?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jonathan opened and closed his mouth like a fish gasping for air. He finally said, ¡°I admit defeat. I never expected you to master the intricacies of Goryeon Medicine. My defeat, therefore, doesn¡¯t mean that Goryeon Medicine is inferior.¡± Faced with aplete and total loss, he begrudgingly asked the staff for James¡¯ antidote. After feeding it to Lucas, they quickly fled the scene. ¡°ck Dragon!¡± ¡°The guardian of Sol!¡± The crowd swelled enthusiastically. There was a feeling of jubtion in the crowd. Meanwhile, looking at the renowned doctors kneeling on the stage, James scratched his nose and said, ¡°It was Ms. Thea who taught me everything. If you wish to learn from someone, ask her about it. She¡¯s the true genius doctor.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea could not say anything. What did this have to do with her? ¡°Please ept me as your disciple.¡± ¡°Ms. Thea, I¡¯d like to join Century Hospital.¡± Many doctors pleaded. They were not fooled. Even though Thea knew nothing about medicine, the fact was that James was still behind her. This was the perfect opportunity. They would receive James¡¯ guidance if they worked under Thea. Thea was still speechless. ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡± James murmured silently. Though the matter with Jonathan was solved, he still had his own issues to sort out. While Thea was surrounded by the crowd, James silently sneaked away. Delh went backstage to get cleaned up. After getting dressed, she returned to the scene. All she saw was a group of doctors kneeling on the floor begging Thea to ept them as her disciple. James was nowhere to be seen. She was disappointed. ¡°A-Alright, I will. Please rise.¡± Thea finally acquiesced to their relentless pleading. The doctors stood up. Bjorn was the first to speak. He regarded her apologetically. ¡°Ms. Thea, it was my fault during the incident at North Cansington. Please forgive me. I¡¯m a doctor at Century Hospital from today onwards. By the way, what¡¯s your rtionship with the ck Dragon? Will he being to Century Hospital to impart us his knowledge?¡± Everyone looked at Thea. They pleaded with Thea to ept them as her disciple in order to receive James¡¯ guidance. Thea scanned her surroundings but could not find James. She hesitated before saying, ¡°I think so.¡± She had already made up her mind to divorce James and marry the ck Dragon. They would soon be husband and wife. It would make sense for James to visit her hospital from time to time. Hearing this, everyone brightened up. As all this was happening, Kevin had received thepetition¡¯s oue from the jury. He cried out to the crowd, ¡°Silence, please.¡± The crowd quieted down. Kevin took a deep breath and said, ¡°What an adrenaline-pumpingpetition we had today! With this, this year¡¯s medical conference has officiallye to an end. Now, allow me to announce this year¡¯s Asclepius¡­¡± ¡°Thea Cahan!¡± Chapter 592 Chapter 592 With James¡¯ help, Thea became this year¡¯s Asclepius. Although Thea knew nothing about medicine, the media bestowed her the title as a recognition of James¡¯ contributions. James turned the tide of thepetition and defeated Jonathan Harris. He defended the honor of Solean Medicine and the civilizational inheritance of Sol which has been passed down for thousands of years. Since James intended for Thea to be the Asclepius, they would obey his wishes as thanks for his hard work. James left silently. Though the medical conference was over, he still had his own problems to worry about. He was currently being prosecuted in court. Although he was framed, the fact remained that he forced himself on Tiara Youngblood. ¡°What should I do?¡± Wearing a grim expression, James roamed the streets. Serena followed close behind him. James stopped and turned to look at Serena. ¡°You should return first.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± James dismissed her. ¡°Just leave me alone for now.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Serena nodded and turned to leave. After she left, James called the Blithe King. ¡°Send someone to pick me up and bring me to the police station. It¡¯s time to rece your substitute.¡± After calling, James stood beside the road and waited. Soon, the Blithe King arrived and brought James back to his detention cell. In his cell, Jamesy on the wooden bed. He looked at the ceiling and spaced out. Soon, it was nighttime. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Thea returned home. Today¡¯s event was simply too much to handle. She had witnessed the ck Dragon¡¯s medical skills. It was only because of the ck Dragon that the top hundred doctors on Medical Street begged her to ept them as her disciples. They even joined Century Hospital and became doctors there. It was because of the ck Dragon that she received the title of Asclepius. She was now the brightest star in Cansington. The glory she now basked in was all thanks to the ck Dragon. This made her even more determined to divorce James and marry the man of her dreams. ¡°Thea, you¡¯ve made us proud.¡± Upon entering the house, dys walked over to her wearing a bright smile. ¡°I saw everything on TV. The ck Dragon was truly impressive. He defeated Jonathan Harris from Goryeo. You and him are match made in heaven.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t divorced James yet¡­¡± Thea said dejectedly. dys smiled in response. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ll get your divorce soon.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Thea nodded. Once James was convicted, she would file for a divorce. Just as Thea reached home, Lex had brought the entire family over. They immediately began sucking up to Thea. Today, the ck Dragon demonstrated his legendary medical skills, shocking the world and the medicalmunity. Naturally, the rumor that the ck Dragon had died on the battlefield at Mt. Thunder Pass was disproven. The inte was abuzz talking about the ck Dragon. Meanwhile, James was in the detention cell. The night passed silently. The next day¡­ Today was the day of the trial. Although Scarlett had gotten James awyer, there was irrefutable evidence that James hadmitted the crime. James¡¯wyer was not optimistic about winning thewsuit. James was sent to court early in the morning. The Cahans also headed there. At the gates of the court¡­ Chapter 593 Chapter 593 A police car pulled up to the courthouse. James was escorted out of the car. He noticed that there a crowd had formed at the gates of the court. Thea and the rest of the Cahans were there. So were Quincy, Scarlett, and the others from Transgenerational Group. Zigmund was present too. Thea walked over to James who was in handcuffs and being escorted out of the police car. ¡°May I speak with him for a while?¡± The police nodded and said, ¡°Make it quick.¡± James smiled at her weakly. ¡°Why are you here, honey?¡± Thea raised her hand to interrupt him. ¡°You¡¯re going to be convicted, James. The judge might deal with you leniently if you admit to your charges. I hope you learn your lesson after going to prison. I won¡¯t be waiting for you. Once your sentence is determined, I will divorce you.¡± James felt a lump in his throat. Throughout their marriage, they had constantly been at odds with each other. This led to them almost splitting up a few times. Now, Thea had finally uttered those words decisively. ¡°Thea¡­¡± Ignoring James, Thea turned to leave. James, on the other hand, continued to be led away by the police. In the defendant¡¯s room at court¡­ James had a cheerless expression. The trial was not at all in his favor. The best way forward was to plead for Zigmund to withdraw the case. At that moment, the Blithe King entered the room. The Blithe King lit a cigarette and handed it to James. James took it and looked at him. ¡°What? Did youe here tough at me?¡± The Blithe King took a seat opposite James and smiled at him. ¡°How could you think of me like that? I¡¯m here to see if there¡¯s anything I can help you out with.¡± ¡°Get Zigmund here for me.¡± James smoked his cigarette. Now that it hade to this, he had no choice but to tell Zigmund the whole truth and pray that he would withdraw the case. ¡°Sure.¡± The Blithe King turned to leave. Soon, he entered the room with Zigmund by his side. Zigmund walked over to James and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, James. It¡¯s no use. Even if the Blithe King intercedes for you, I will never withdraw the case.¡± James smiled cooly at him. ¡°What if I told you I was being framed?¡± ¡°Framed?¡± Zigmund scoffed at his suggestion. ¡°With all the decisive evidence we currently have?¡± The Blithe King chimed in. ¡°He really was being framed. You¡¯re the guest at this year¡¯s medical conference. You should be aware of yesterday¡¯s events on Medical Street. Jonathan Harris was behind this all along, He was afraid that James would ruin his ns. So, he came up with a n to send him to prison.¡± Zigmund was stunned at this revtion. Then, he red at James. ¡°Are you telling me that Jonathan set him up? Who does he think he is? The ck Dragon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Blithe King nodded. ¡°The one and only.¡± Zigmund stood up immediately. Wearing a dumbfounded look, he asked puzzledly, ¡°How can that be? I saw the ck Dragon with my own eyes yesterday. The ck Dragon is the guardian of Sol. He has made significant contributions to Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. our country. Just yesterday, he defended the honor of Solean Medicine all by himself. Blithe King, please don¡¯t speak lightly of the ck Dragon.¡± The Blithe King exined stoically. ¡°I speak only the truth. I substituted James for my own man and got him out of here. This was the only way he managed to turn the tides of thepetition yesterday. He was there wearing a mask in disguise.¡± Saying that, he pulled James¡¯ ck Dragon identity card out. ¡°Have a look at this.¡± Zigmund took it. Seeing that it was indeed the ck Dragon identity card, he was shocked. ¡°A-Are you really the ck Dragon?¡± James nodded. ¡°Yes. Though I knew Jonathan was plotting something, I don¡¯t know what exactly. Little did I know that he was nning to defeat all practitioners of Solean Medicine to expand Goryeon Medicine¡¯s sphere of influence. I believe this incident at the medical conference was only just the beginning. They will not stop there.¡± ¡°He was afraid I¡¯d ruin his ns. That was why he came up with a way to set me up. I was careless and fell for his schemes. Although I was being framed, the fact remains that I had sexual intercourse with your daughter. I deeply apologize for that.¡± Zigmund stared at James intently. Chapter 594 Chapter 594 He never would have thought that the man who sullied his daughter was the ck Dragon, the guardian, and Asclepius of Sol. This was the man who protected the country against external threats and turned the tides of the There was no way he could prosecute such a man in court. This was not enough to change the fact that his daughter was the one who suffered. ¡°James, it¡¯s not impossible for me to withdraw the case. All you have to do is marry my daughter. Although you were being framed, Tiara¡¯s innocent too. Now that she¡¯s no longer a virgin, you have to take responsibility for that.¡± James frowned. ¡°Zigmund, you forget that I have a wife.¡± With a calm voice, Zigmund replied, ¡°I overheard Thea demanding to divorce you outside the court just now. Perfect timing, I¡¯d say. If that goes through, you¡¯ll be able to marry my daughter legally. Tiara¡¯s not bad too. Her beauty and talents are not beneath that of Thea¡¯s.¡± James gently rubbed his temple. How troublesome. Divorce? No way. He loved Thea. Without her, he would not even be here. Thea had gone through ten years of anguish. He had sworn to make her the happiest woman in the world to repay her kindness and to make up for his past mistakes. ¡°Zigmund, you know I¡¯m married. I won¡¯t divorce my wife. Marrying your daughter would further tarnish my good name. Never mind, just prosecute me in court. I will atone for my crimes by going to prison." "You..." Zigmund was exasperated. Wearing a helpless expression, the Blithe King said, ¡°James, I still have a business to attend to in the army. I¡¯ll visit you in prison when I¡¯m free. Let us hope that the borders of the Southern ins will remain at peace. Otherwise, blood will be spilled and the people¡¯s livelihoods will be ruined.¡± The Blithe King slowly made his way out. James leaned against his chair and said nothing. Zigmund, on the other hand, was panicking. What was he supposed to do? Prosecute the ck Dragon in court? If word spreads, he would be crucified for sending the country¡¯s hero to jail. But what about Tiara? ¡°James, can¡¯t we talk this through?¡± Zigmund said with a frustrated look. If James agreed to marry his daughter, he could announce to the public that it was all a misunderstanding. Besides, having the ck Dragon as his son-inw would also bring fame to the family. ¡°Mr. Youngblood, I¡¯m at fault here. I¡¯m extremely remorseful for what happened and my conscience won¡¯t let me live it down. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t marry your daughter. Just let me go to prison to serve my sentence.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Zigmund sighed helplessly. Then, he waved, ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t pursue matters further. I guess my daughter won¡¯t get the justice she deserves in the endl.¡± After he left, he withdrew the case. James was acquitted. ¡°Why, dad?¡± In another room at court¡­ Tears were flowing down Tiara¡¯s cheeks. She sobbed, ¡°Why did you let that b*stard go free?¡± Zigmund wore a helpless look. ¡°Listen to me, Tiara. This is how it is¡­¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Zigmund told her the whole truth. ¡°What?¡± Stunned, Tiara eximed, ¡°H-He¡¯s the ck Dragon?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zigmund sighed, ¡°He was being framed. Thankfully, the Blithe King managed to rescue him. That¡¯s why he was able to turn the tides in thepetition yesterday. We would have lost Sol¡¯s cultural inheritance to a bunch of despicable men if he hadn¡¯t seeded.¡± ¡°So, tell me. How can I prosecute the ck Dragon in court? He¡¯s the formermander-in-chief of the Southern ins who¡¯s made significant contributions to the country. If I prosecute him, the citizens of Sol would lynch me.¡± Tiara bit her lips in frustration. She never expected the man who had sex with her was the ck Dragon, the guardian of Sol. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tiara. We¡¯ll leave this ce and forget everything that happened here. Everything will be alright.¡± Chapter 595 Chapter 595 At court¡­ The jury was assembled. Many Cahans were also present. At that moment, a court staff walked in and addressed the crowd apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Youngblood has withdrawn his case. He said it was all a misunderstanding and that James did not rape his daughter. James, the used, has been acquitted.¡± ¡°What?¡± The Cahans stood up in disapproval. dys immediately cried out, ¡°What the hell? The evidence is irrefutable. What do you mean by acquitted? Hurry and call for a trial! I want James to rot in prison!¡± The court staff ignored her and walked away after the announcement. The Cahans left with bewildered looks on their faces. Quincy and Scarlett heaved a sigh of relief. Quincy looked at Scarlett with a bright smile and said, ¡°Looks like he has dealt with the problem.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Scarlett nodded, returning her smile. ¡°Alright, we should return now.¡± James was acquitted of his charges. He left the court. Outside, he spotted the Cahans. He walked over to them with a bright smile. ¡°Thea, I told you I was innocent. The police have looked into the matter. Everything¡¯s fine now. Let¡¯s go home.¡± In contrast to his expectations, Thea¡¯s expression only grew more distant. She was hoping that James would be convicted so that she could divorce him and marry the ck Dragon. Now that he was acquitted, what excuse would she have? ¡°You rapist! You¡¯re no longer my son-inw. Get out of my sight! Thea¡¯s filing for a divorce. We¡¯ll see you in court.¡± dy¡¯s face darkened. James was supposed to be behind bars, but here he was strutting out of court like a free man. If only she had the ck Dragon as her son-inw, she would be able to hold her head high in public. Tommy walked over to James and shot him a disgruntled look. He then sneered nastily, ¡°James, you just aren¡¯t worthy of Thea anymore. Do you know who she is now? She¡¯s now reced Jay Fallon as the Asclepius of Cansington. Hundreds of doctors pleaded for her to ept them as her disciple. Have a good look in the mirror, trash!¡± James knew Thea wanted to divorce him. However, he thought it was only because she thought he was a rapist. Now that the problem was solved, Thea should have had no reason to divorce him. ¡°Thea?¡± He looked at Thea. Thea bit her lips indecisively. She was at a loss. Looking at James standing before her, she thought of the ck Dragon. They really could not be further unlike one another. ¡°I¡­¡± Her voice caught in her throat. After deliberating for a moment, she said in a low voice, ¡°I-I don¡¯t think we¡¯re meant to be.¡± She uttered those words with great difficulty. Guilt and shame washed over her. James was the one who treated her injuries. She would not be the woman she was currently if not for him. However, she thought of the ck Dragon and his unrivaled medical skills. James¡¯s medical skills were good but he learned them from the ck Dragon. If James had not married into the Cahans, the ck Dragon would stille to her rescue. Naturally, she would dly marry the ck Dragon. If all of this yed out the way she wanted, she Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. would not have to suffer so much. Using these thoughts as her rationale, she no longer felt guilty. ¡°James, we¡¯re not right for each other. Let¡¯s separate. It¡¯ll be beneficial to both of us.¡± ¡°James, you aren¡¯t worthy of her.¡± ¡°Just divorce already. We promise topensate you properly. We¡¯ll give you 10 million dors.¡± ¡°Take the 10 million and you won¡¯t have to worry about money ever again.¡± The Cahans all piped up one by one. James wore a helpless expression. He had shot himself in the foot. Thea had fallen in love with the other him. At that moment, he felt like pping himself across the face. When news of the ck Dragon¡¯s demise came, Thea no longer fantasized about being with him. Now that the rumor was dispelled, Thea¡¯s hopes were reignited. Zigmund and Tiara walked out of the court. They noticed themotion upon exiting the building. Seeing that the Cahans were forcing James to divorce Thea, Zigmund instantly brightened up. He walked over to them and beamed at them. ¡°I apologize for the misunderstanding, James. By the way, since the Cahans are forcing you to divorce Thea, would you be interested in my daughter?¡± As he said that, he pulled Tiara over. James turned and saw her. She was indeed a beautiful woman. Tiara hung her head. She did not want to look at James. Seeing his face reminded her of that eventful day. She was filled with hatred for James. Chapter 596 Chapter 596 Now that she knew the whole truth, she chose to forgive him. She even felt a little sympathetic toward James seeing how the Cahans treated him. Though he was the guardian of Sol, he received zero respect from the Cahans. James declined Zigmund¡¯s offer, ¡°Funny you say that, Zigmund. No matter how Thea or the Cahans treat me, I won¡¯t divorce her.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Zigmund sighed. He held Tiara¡¯s arm and left. Tiara looked back. She watched James¡¯ face as she walked away. She wanted to remember this man©¤the God of War and guardian of Sol, and the man who took away her virginity. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She knew this could be a final farewell and she might never see James again. So, she deeply etched his appearance on her mind. After the two left, James looked at the Cahans. He turned his gaze to Lex. ¡°Grandpa, you promised me you¡¯d never allow anyone to force me to divorce Thea. What do you think about all of this?¡± Lex was leaning on his cane smoking his cigar. He now understood what Thea was capable of. She was the new Asclepius of Cansington, and many renowned doctors pleaded for her to ept them as her disciples and joined Century Hospital. She had limitless potential as she was. It stood to reason that this meant the Cahans also had limitless potential. This was all thanks to the ck Dragon. He and Thea truly were a match made in heaven. ¡°James, the circumstances are different now. I think that you¡¯re not the right man for Thea with all things considered. How about this? After the Cahans give you 10 million, I¡¯ll give you an additional 10 million personally as thanks for your contribution to the family. How does that sound?¡± James was lost for words. He thought Lex would change after James helped their family avert their crisis. He never imagined Lex would go back on his word and change his tune now that they enjoyed a small measure of sess. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Speechless and disappointed James left the jeering Cahans. Thea watched James leave. Under the re of the sunlight, he seemed extraordinarily lonely. Thea had an urge to stop him from leaving. ¡°Let¡¯s leave, Thea.¡± dys tugged Thea away. ¡°Remember to start the divorce process when we get back. By the way, let¡¯s meet up with the ck Dragon. Although he¡¯s resigned, he¡¯s still a genius doctor.¡± The Cahans were all eyeing Thea in anticipation. ¡°Quick, call him.¡± ¡°I want to meet the ck Dragon. He¡¯s my idol!¡± Thea took a deep breath. Then, she pulled out her phone and gave him a call. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The number you have dialed is unavable. Please try again.¡± She sighed in disappointment. ¡°The ck Dragon¡¯s phone has been switched off sincest night. I can¡¯t contact him.¡± dys immediately urged her. ¡°If the call can¡¯t go through, just go pay a visit to Majestic Corporation. He¡¯s the chairman there isn¡¯t he? He must be there working right now. Hold on! You should return home and have a shower first. Get dressed in something more revealing. I¡¯m telling you, Thea. The door to a man¡¯s heart is through what¡¯s between his legs.¡± ¡°Mom~¡± Thea blushed in embarrassment. ¡°You¡¯re almost thirty already and you¡¯re still embarrassed about this? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been there before. Thank goodness you haven¡¯t slept with that loser yet.¡± With flushed cheeks, Thea ran off. Meanwhile, James was walking on the streets alone. He did not me Thea or the Cahans. It was his fault for concealing his identity all along. If he had revealed his identity, the Cahans would not have treated him in this way. However, with everything that was happening at the moment, it would be inappropriate for him to reveal himself now. Jonathan and the others must be trying to figure out the real identity of the ck Dragon. If he revealed himself and they resorted to desperate measures, Thea could be caught in the crossfire. ¡°Beep~¡± A honking sound came from the back. James turned around. A red Porsche stopped beside him. Quincy rolled the windows down and smirked at him. ¡°The Cahans are giving you a hard time, huh? I bet you feel miserable as hell. Come with me. I have a few bottles of good wine at my ce.¡± James scratched his nose and smiled weakly. Then, he opened the car door and got in. ¡°Bring me to Sky Repair Shop in the suburbs.¡± Chapter 597 Chapter 597 Quincy did not drive off. She leaned against her seat and looked at James. She saw the frustration and helplessness on James¡¯ face. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She could not believe that the guardian of Sol and the Asclepius of Cansington would have such a soft side to him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell Thea the whole truth? Tell her who you are and she won¡¯t want divorce you anymore.¡± Quincy tried to console James. ¡°I would have told her long ago if I could,¡± James said dejectedly. Then, he sighed, ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s just forget about this. Bring me to Sky Repair Shop in the suburbs.¡± ¡°James¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± James looked at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Quincy opened and shut her mouth wordlessly. She then took a deep sigh.¡°I will help you out just this once.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± James still had no idea what was happening. Quincy started the car and drove off in the opposite direction. ¡°This is not the way to Sky Repair Shop.¡± ¡°Who said we¡¯re going there? I¡¯m heading straight for Majestic Corporation.¡± ¡°But what can we do there?¡± Quincy replied, ¡°Thea knows that I¡¯m the ck Dragon¡¯s ex-girlfriend. We¡¯ll head to Majestic Corporation, and I¡¯ll help you make her give up on you.¡± Quincy¡¯s idea made James brighten up. Why did he not think of this? The main reason Thea left him was because of the ck Dragon. ¡°I guess I owe you one then.¡± James chuckled. Quincy, on the other hand, had other ns. This was an opportunity for her. After James and Thea divorce, she could then pursue James legitimately. She knew that James only had Thea in his heart, so she could only wish Thea the best. Soon, they arrived at Majestic Corporation. Just as they entered the chairman¡¯s office, Newton walked over to them and bowed slightly, ¡°James, Thea just called. She would like to meet you.¡± Before James could speak, Quincy cut-in, ¡°Sure thing.¡± Newton looked at James. James nodded, ¡°Tell her she cane in.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Newton went to fetch his guest. Meanwhile, James got dressed and wore the skin mask. In a split second, his looks werepletely transformed. Quincy sat on the sofa and crossed her legs. Her dress slit was exposed suggestively, revealing her long, slender thighs. Scrutinizing James¡¯ appearance, a smile crept onto her beautiful face. ¡°Why do I feel ufortable looking at your current appearance?¡± ¡°Is it that bad?¡± James scratched his nose nervously. Quincy nodded and said, ¡°Although this was your face when we were in a rtionship, it just doesn¡¯t look right to me now. Maybe I¡¯ve gotten used to the other face.¡± ¡°By the way, what are your ns?¡± James looked at Quincy. She had promised to help him out. He secretly knew that this was a ploy by Quincy to make Thea give up on him. However, he was not sure about the specifics of her ns. Quincy beckoned for James to approach her with her fingers. James walked over to her. Quincy grabbed him and pushed him onto the sofa. Then, she pressed her body against his and whispered. Hearing what she had in mind, James was hesitant, ¡°I-Is this appropriate?¡± Quincy rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just an act. It¡¯s not real. Besides, I¡¯m not letting you go further than this anyway.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± James agreed. To win back Thea¡¯s heart, he decided he¡¯d do whatever it took. Half an hourter, Newton entered the room and reported, ¡°James, Thea is currently right outside the ¡°I see.¡± James nodded, ¡°Bring her up then.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Newton bowed and then left. Meanwhile, Quincy immediately removed her dress. She had a curvaceous figure. James could not help but get flustered. Quincy was extremely confident in her allure. She grinned mischievously. ¡°How¡¯s my figurepared to Thea?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Embarrassed, James scratched his nose again. His answer made Quincy stop for a second. Then, she burst intoughter. ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot. You haven¡¯t slept with her yet, even though you both have been married for the longest time. Have you even seen what she looks like in her undergarments?¡± James¡¯s face reddened. Chapter 598 Chapter 598 Quincy grabbed him and urged him on. ¡°She¡¯s almost here. What are you waiting for?¡± She pressed her body suggestively against his. James could feel the warmth of her body. He was a little nervous. Although it was merely an act to make Thea give up on him, they still needed to put on a passionate show. He was a little sheepish. Quincy, on the other hand, was theplete opposite. Daring and bold, she took the reins. ¡­ Thea had put on a revealing dress for this meeting with the ck Dragon. She was recalling her mother¡¯s advice which seemed sensible enough. On the way to Majestic Corporation, she had decided to offer herself to the ck Dragon if he so desired. She would use her body to push things along. The moment she divorced James, she would marry the ck Dragon. With Newton showing the way, she arrived outside the chairman¡¯s office. She was brimming with hope. Outside the office, Newton exined to her, ¡°Ms. Thea, the chairman is currently in his office. He had originally declined to meet you. However, since you¡¯re a regr guest of his, I brought you up here in secret. Remember, don¡¯t mention it was me who brought you up here when you meet the chairman.¡± ¡°Got it. Thank you, Mr. Newton.¡± Thea smiled gratefully at him. Newton left her at the doors. Meanwhile, Thea pulled a make-up mirror out from her bag and checked her appearance. She applied lipstick and gently pursed her lips. Then, she pushed the door open. Upon entering the room, she froze. A man and a woman were making out on the sofa. The woman was barely dressed. The man¡¯s jacket hung loosely over his powerful frame. Witnessing this, Thea was shocked to her core. Standing by the door, tears flowed down her cheeks. When she noticed Thea, Quincy hurriedly pushed James away and got dressed. Then, she walked over to Thea with a bright smile, and without the slightest bit of hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to see this, Thea. By the way, why are you here at my boyfriend¡¯s office?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Thea regained herposure. James, who had gotten dressed as well, walked over to them and embraced Quincy lovingly. ¡°You¡¯re here, Thea! Have you met Quincy before? She¡¯s my girlfriend. If I remember correctly, you two are acquainted.¡± Boom! James¡¯ words were like a bolt from the blue. Dumbfounded, Thea remained rooted to the spot. Her mind was nk. ¡®Oh right¡­ Quincy¡¯s the ck Dragon¡¯s ex-girlfriend. It¡¯s not surprising that they¡¯d be together.¡¯ ¡°I-I¡¯m here to thank the ck Dragon personally¡­¡± Thea managed to squeeze the words out with great difficulty.¡°To¡­ thank him for yesterday¡¯s help.¡± James dismissively waved her away. ¡°I wasn¡¯t there to help you. I was there because I knew that Jonathan was up to no good. So it wasn¡¯t like I wanted to help you in particr. Anyway, if there¡¯s nothing else you¡¯d like to say, I¡¯d like to continue indulging privately with my girlfriend.¡± Quincy grabbed James¡¯ arm and shed him an adoring smile. ¡°Thea, promise me you¡¯ll be the maid of honor when we get married. We talked about it when we were young remember?¡± Their every word was meant to provoke Thea. ¡°Ah¡­ Sure¡­ Sure¡­¡± Thea was at a loss for words. ¡°I-I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡± She turned and left the office hurriedly. Staring at Thea from behind, James took a sharp breath. Quincy grinned at James. ¡°Should we continue?¡± James rolled his eyes. ¡°Since she¡¯s left, there¡¯s no need to continue acting anymore. Thank you, I suppose. I owe you one.¡± ¡°But what should I do? I¡¯m still in character.¡± Quincy looked at James seductively. James tried his best to hold himself back. She grabbed James¡¯ arm and said suggestively, ¡°I won¡¯t hold you responsible for this, and I won¡¯t N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. interfere with your rtionship with Thea.¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± James shook free from her grasp. Quincy grinned mischievously. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. I¡¯m not that shameless.¡± James looked at her exasperatedly. He knew Quincy was just teasing him. ¡°However¡­¡± She looked at James pleadingly, ¡°Can you be my boyfriend for a day?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± James frowned. Quincy continued with a straight face, ¡°It¡¯s not too much to ask since we were dating before this. Besides, I helped you out with this mess. Shouldn¡¯t you at least show some gratitude?¡± Chapter 599 Chapter 599 James was really grateful to Quincy. With her help, Thea would finally give up pursuing the ck Dragon romantically. That way, the possibility of Thea divorcing him would reduce. He thought about it and believed it was not too demanding an offer. ¡°Alright. But only for a day.¡± Quincy rolled her eyes and rebuked him. ¡°Please, are you really that miserable being my boyfriend? I¡¯m still a renowned beauty I¡¯ll have you know.¡± James smiled awkwardly.¡°But I¡¯m already married. How am I supposed to exin to my wife if she finds out?¡± ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s get going.¡± Quincy did not push the matter. She grabbed James by the arm and turned to leave. From afar, they looked intimate with one another©¤just like any other couple. James promised her to be her boyfriend for a day. As long as she did not cross the line, he was fine with it. Thea, on the other hand, ran out of Majestic Corporation in a sobbing mess. All this while, she thought that the ck Dragon was in love with her. That was why he helped her in secret and even helped her earn the title of Asclepius yesterday. All her assumptions had filled her with hope. She was so sure of everything. She was even prepared to offer herself up. However, what she had witnessed in the office shattered all she had believed in. She felt that her life was meaningless. ¡°Why? Why?!¡± Tears poured heavily and endlessly out of her eyes. Devastated, she returned home. ¡°Thea, why are you back so soon?¡± dys walked over to her. Upon seeing her crestfallen look, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? Weren¡¯t you meeting with the ck Dragon?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anything anymore.¡± Thea¡¯s eyes were sunken and devoid of all emotions. Like a deted balloon, shey listlessly on the sofa. dys sat beside her and asked with concern, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Sob¡­¡± Thea burst into tears again. ¡°D-Don¡¯t cry, Thea. Tell me what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ll think of something.¡± ¡°T-The ck Dragon¡­ H-He already has a girlfriend. It¡¯s Quincy, my best friend. When I pushed the chairman¡¯s office¡¯s door open, I saw them making out. They were in the middle of undressing. If I was there a minuteter, they would have¡­ They would have¡­¡± Thea was heartbroken. ¡°What?!¡± dys gaped with horror. ¡°He has a girlfriend?¡± After sheposed herself, she grabbed Thea¡¯s arm and consoled her. ¡°Thea, you can¡¯t give up. So Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. what he has a girlfriend? Even if he¡¯s married, there¡¯s the possibility that he could divorce her as well. Believe in yourself. Do your best to win him over with your charm.¡± ¡°Mom~¡± Thea was tired. ¡°What do you mean by winning him over? It¡¯s Quincy, my best friend, we¡¯re talking about. How could I stoop so low? Besides, I haven¡¯t even divorced James yet. If word spreads about me pursuing a man who¡¯s been taken, I¡¯ll be humiliated.¡± ¡°Silly girl, what are you talking about? How would you be humiliated? He¡¯s the ck Dragon, the guardian of Sol. Even if he resigned and is no longer one of the fivemanders-in-chief, he¡¯s still the perfect man for countless women. If you don¡¯t make a move on him, others will. Do as I say. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m wrong about this.¡± dys sought to convince Thea. ¡°Since they aren¡¯t married anyway, you still stand a chance. Even if they are married, it¡¯s no big deal. Mistresses are the norm nowadays.¡± Hearing this, emboldened Thea once again. Indeed, they were not married yet. She still stood a chance. However being reminded of her circumstances, she was dismayed. She was married to a man who was the subordinate of the ck Dragon. Quincy, on the other hand, had been single all this while. Most importantly, she was the ck Dragon¡¯s girlfriend ten years ago. Quincy¡¯s beauty wasparable to hers. Quincy was also a capable woman. She was already the vice-president of Transgenerational Group at her age. Thea stood no chance against her. Her only saving grace was that she saved the ck Dragon¡¯s life ten years ago. ¡°What should I do, mom?¡± Thea was at a loss. ¡°Well¡­¡± dys fell deep in thought. Scrutinizing Thea¡¯s looks, she said, ¡°Thea, your beauty is unrivaled. You¡¯re the most beautiful woman in Cansington. However, despite your beauty, youck charm. You need to learn how to make use of your beauty to seduce men.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, mom?¡± Thea blushed sheepishly. ¡°Oops, sorry. I meant ¡®attract¡¯, not ¡®seduce¡¯¡±. Chapter 600 Chapter 600 dys corrected herself. ¡°Remember to wear more ttering clothes in the future. However, it shouldn¡¯t be too revealing! You have to allow room for their imagination. Also, pay attention to your demeanor. Make sure that your every action and word exudes charisma. That way, you can arouse a man¡¯s desire.¡± dys began lecturing Thea. ¡°Your expressions y a big role too. Do you know how to show a flirtatious smolder?¡± Thea shook her head. ¡°Sigh¡­ Let me demonstrate.¡± dys blinked a few times and gently bit her lips in a suggestive manner. Benjamin, who was on his phone, nced at dys. Witnessing what his wife did, he had to suppress the urge to vomit. However, upon seeing the murderous look on dys¡¯ face, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s stuffy in here. I¡¯m going to the balcony for a while.¡± ¡°How is that, Thea?¡± Thea tried imitating dys. However, she felt awkward and out of ce. ¡°Mom, t-this is so embarrassing.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± dys sighed in frustration. ¡°You¡¯re too naive for your own good. Though you¡¯re almost twenty-eight years old, you¡¯re still an amateur. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get the hang of it once you have enough experience with men. There¡¯s not much I can teach you. You¡¯ll have to figure it out yourself.¡± dys had no other way to help Thea further. She did not know how to teach an amateur. Meanwhile, Thea sat on the sofa and contemted. Suddenly, she blushed as if reminded of something embarrassing. ¡°Ah! This is so embarrassing!¡± Covering her face, she ran back into her room. Then, she opened her wardrobe. The only clothing she had inside were modest outfits. She did not have anything that entuated her natural assets. Standing in front of the mirror, she gently lowered the cor of her dress and revealed her neckline. Then, she pulled her phone out. Trying out the expression dys showed her earlier, she gently bit her lips. Snap! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She took a photo. She looked at her selfie. The more she looked at it, the more unnatural she seemed in the photo. She deleted it and took another one. She was trying to get the feel for it. After many selfies, she finally got one she was somewhat satisfied with. She looked at her selfie. After hesitating for a moment, she uploaded it on her Instagram ount with the caption: I¡¯m really sad today. At the same time, on the streets¡­ Quincy was holding James by the arm with a blissful look on her face. ¡°Quincy, what¡¯s happening between me and Thea? What went wrong?¡± Although he had a gorgeous woman in his arms, James only had Thea on his mind. ¡°You don¡¯t have a firm basis for a rtionship.¡± Quincy went straight to the heart of the matter. She exined objectively, ¡°You two got married despite not having a firm basis for a rtionship. It¡¯s only been two or three months since you two married. Now that a better candidate has shown up, it¡¯s not surprising for her to look elsewhere. No, wait. She wouldn¡¯t be looking elsewhere if she never had you on her mind in the first ce.¡± ¡°No firm basis for a rtionship?¡± James scratched his nose in confusion. ¡°Think about it.¡± Quincy continued, ¡°How many times did you go on a date with her? What gifts did you send her? Have you done anything that pulled on her heartstrings? Have you two experienced anything romantic together? Did you guys make any fond memories?¡± James was at a loss for words. As she pointed out, he had never done any of those things before. ¡°Exactly.¡± Quincy said with a smug smile, ¡°You two got married without even building the foundation for the rtionship. If you ask me, it¡¯s already a miracle that you two managed tost this long. Normally, you need at least three years for a man and a woman to get to know one another before marriage. Aside from that, there will still be conflicts even for loving couples. It¡¯s normal for them to argue and quarrel over petty things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that your rtionship with Thea is pretty good, all things considered.¡± Hearing this, James had a clearer understanding of the situation. ¡°Quincy, you really are a love expert.¡± Quincy smirked. ¡°Of course. I know! Why don¡¯t you date me for a while? I¡¯ll teach you something new. Maybe you¡¯ll know how to deal with Thea when you get back?¡± Chapter 601 Chapter 601 ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± James shot her down immediately. He did not think that spending so much time with Quincy would be a good idea. She was attractive and sexy. Spending too much time with her would only lead to trouble. ¡°Why? Are you afraid you¡¯ll fall in love with me?¡± Quincy smiled. ¡°Something like that,¡± James agreed. ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m married. I¡¯d be disrespecting you and Thea if I start anything with you. I¡¯d be an irresponsible man.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Besides that, Thea wouldn¡¯t find out if we keep it a secret.¡± James shook his head firmly. He knew Quincy was probably joking. She could return and inform Thea immediately. Even though Quincy was still smiling, there was a hint of disappointment in her eyes. What would she not give to stay this way forever? However, James was different from the other men. He was a hero. He had principles and would not cheat. She was even more attracted to him because of that. ¡°Quincy, why don¡¯t youe up with an idea to help me? What should I do now?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Quincy rubbed her chin, thinking about it. A few secondster, she said, ¡°Come up with a love confession¡± ¡°How does that work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. Get some flowers, light some candles¡­ Whatever sounds romantic to you.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Thanks to Quincy, James now knew what to do. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You¡¯re my boyfriend today. Let¡¯s not talk about Thea anymore. You¡¯re mine for the Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. day.¡± Quincy looked jealous. James smiled awkwardly. He spent the day with Quincy. Both of them acted as if they were a couple. They shopped, enjoyed meals, and went to the amusement park together. Throughout the day, Quincy was smiling andughing. After dinner, they strolled on the streets, holding hands. ¡°Alright.¡± Quincy let go of James¡¯ hand suddenly, saying, ¡°You¡¯d better have appreciated mypany today, especially since I¡¯m gorgeous. Where are you going next? To the Cahans¡¯ or to the repair shop you mentioned?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called Sky Repair Shop.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Quincy drove James to Sky Repair Shop. Once they arrived, Quincy waved at James. ¡°Bye.¡± James nodded and exited the car. Quincy sat in the car as she watched James leave. Tears welled up in her eyes, streaming down her cheeks. She braced herself against the steering wheel, sobbing softly. Knock knock knock. Someone was knocking against the ss. Quincy looked up and wiped her tears. She wound down the window and smiled at James, who was standing in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s up? Did you forget something?¡± James looked at her eyes, which were red-rimmed. He asked, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°Wh-what? I¡¯m not crying. Some dirt got into my eyes.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± James looked at her suspiciously, but said, ¡°Nothing¡¯s up. I just wanted to tell you to be careful going home. Be safe and give me a call if you need anything.¡± ¡°Got it. You sound like an olddy. I¡¯m going now.¡± Quincy started the car and drove off. James stood and watched Quincy leave. It was only after he could no longer see her car that he entered the repair shop. ¡°Mr. Caden.¡± A man in a repairman uniform approached. James nodded and walked toward the repair shop. He opened the secret door and entered the underground basement. The basement used to be an underground gambling den, but James put a stop to the gambling when he took over. Now, this was the headquarters of the underground intelligencework. ¡°Mr. Caden.¡± People kept greeting him as he walked past them. James answered them one by one. He came to a secret room and removed his mask. Soon, Ronn arrived. ¡°Mr. Caden, you could always give me a call if there¡¯s anything you need. Why did youe all this way?¡± ¡°I had nowhere else to go, so I dropped by.¡± James looked resigned. He could not return to the Cahans¡¯, and Henry was still at the hospital. This was hisst resort. Chapter 602 Chapter 602 Ronn offered James a cigarette. James epted. ¡°Any news about Jonathan yet?¡± Since Jonathan and his cronies went to so much trouble, they must have something else in mind other than attacking the Solean doctors. James still could not figure out what it was. Ronn shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ve been keeping tabs on Jonathan. After he left yesterday, he hasn¡¯t appeared again.¡± James asked, ¡°Did you manage to find out what their ns are?¡± Ronn looked somber. James nced at him before saying, ¡°Be honest.¡± Ronn said, ¡°We obtained some information. ording to our intel, Universal Hospital has set up a researchb at Lily City three months ago. Its location is hidden within a mountain, heavily guarded with trained armies round the clock. Our intelligencework could not get through either. We don¡¯t know what they¡¯re researching.¡± ¡°A secret researchb?¡± James narrowed his eyes. If theb had something to do with the medical conference, they had been nning this when they resigned and came to Cansington. ¡°Are they the Red me army?¡± Ronn shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re unable to confirm.¡± ¡°Keep a close eye on theb and Universal Hospital. Make sure you don¡¯t let Jonathan or the Emperor out of your sight. Report to me at once if you notice anything unusual.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°What about news on Sovereign Antique Shop?¡± Ronn shook his head. ¡°Everything seems normal. There¡¯s nothing new. There were rumors that the treasure from the Prince of Orchid Mountain¡¯s tomb was spotted at the shop, but it was never confirmed.¡± ¡°Make sure you keep an eye on the shop.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Send the assassins to me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ronn turned to leave. Soon, the assassins that he recruited appeared. ¡°Mr. Caden.¡± All of them greeted James simultaneously. James looked at them, saying, ¡°Disguise yourselves. From tomorrow onward, you¡¯re to protect Thea around the clock. If she loses one hair on her head, you¡¯re better off removing your own before you see me.¡± ¡°So many of us to protect Thea?¡± James had a cold expression on his face. ¡°You have objections?¡± ¡°Mr. Caden, we¡¯re the best assassins there are, yet you¡¯re sending us to watch over a woman. Isn¡¯t it a waste of our talents?¡± James took a deep breath. ¡°Thea¡¯s everything to me. Her safety is what matters most. Do as I say, but don¡¯t let her discover you, or interfere with her life.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The assassins agreed reluctantly. ¡°You can leave now. Since there are so many of you, take turns to carry out the mission. I¡¯ll leave it to you to decide.¡± All of them nodded and left. James leaned against the couch, lost in his thoughts. Soon, he became sleepy. There was a room within the underground basement. He made a beeline for the room to rest. In a semi-conscious state, he heard noises. He grabbed for his phone beside his bed, noticing that it was three in the morning. He got up, rubbed his temples, and walked out. It was heavily guarded outside. The ck Dragon Army was fully armed. James pulled a soldier aside, asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Mr. Caden, we¡¯ve discovered spies among us. Ronn isunching an investigation now. He¡¯s captured all of Jake¡¯s men to interrogate.¡± ¡°Spies?¡± James was stunned. ¡°How could there be spies? Are they from the police or the military?¡± The soldier shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know, sir.¡± James turned and left immediately, heading toward the dungeon. The underground basement here was huge. It was just like an underground city, thanks to Jake having spent years building it. More than thirty people were tied up in the dungeon. Some of them were heavily injured. ¡°Save both of us the trouble ande clean, otherwise¡­¡± James heard Ronn¡¯s shouts as he approached. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ronn got to his feet as soon as he heard James¡¯ voice. ¡°Sir, did we wake you?¡± Chapter 603 Chapter 603 James asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ronn exined, ¡°Sir, Jake set up the underground intelligencework. It¡¯splicated as it involves many different industries. The underbelly of Cansington knows that they can exchange information with money from Jake, hence the authorities have been onto him since a long time ago. ¡°Not only is the setup illegal, but thework has also been involved in many illegal deals. ¡°The authorities want to get rid of thework once and for all, so they¡¯ve arranged for spies to blend in over the years. Now, I don¡¯t even know who the spies are, so I¡¯ve captured all of Jake¡¯s remaining men to interrogate individually.¡± Ronn gave James a summary. As he spoke, he pointed to a man who was tied up. The man was in his forties. Currently, he was being strung up. He was heavily injured with multiple wounds on his body, some of which were dripping blood. He looked like he was an inch from death. ¡°One of our men discovered that he had leaked messages secretly to a police officer at the provincial police department.¡± James walked up to him and released him. The many on the floor and red at James. Coldly, he said, ¡°Kill me if you want to. I¡¯m not saying anything.¡± James turned to look at Ronn, barking, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Release them!¡± ¡°Sir, what?¡± Ronn was stunned. James¡¯ expression darkened. ¡°Did you forget who you are? Did you think you¡¯re part of a gang now?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ronn ordered, ¡°Release them.¡± Everyone who was tied up was released. James looked at the man on the ground, asking, ¡°How many years have you been here?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The man hmphed coldly. James said, ¡°Let him go.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ronn nodded, looking at everyone else. ¡°Well? Which of you are his friends? Take him and go!¡± The rest of Jake¡¯s men looked at each other, but none of them stepped forward. There were still spies among them. They knew that as soon as they stepped forward, they would never be able to leave. ¡°Send him to the hospital. Let the rest go.¡± James left after leaving his instructions. Ronn followed him. In a room in the underground basement. Ronn stood to the side, asking, ¡°Sir, what are you doing? What we¡¯re doing now is illegal. Are we going to wait till the police arrive and let them arrest us?¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. James nced at Ronn. ¡°Even if they are spies, we don¡¯t have to torture them. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a soldier. We¡¯re countrymen. There¡¯s no need to torture a fellow countryman. As for the authorities, I¡¯ll give the Blithe King a call and get him to cover this up. Once everything in Cansington has cleared, I¡¯ll disband thework.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± James lit a cigarette and said, ¡°However, we must still figure out who the spies are. Find out who they are and release them, but don¡¯t give them any more trouble. It¡¯s their job.¡± ¡°But sir, Jake¡¯s men have been with him for years. It won¡¯t be easy to suss out the spies.¡± ¡°Then let all of them go,¡± James said casually. ¡°Smart, sir.¡± ¡°Save it. I¡¯m going to sleep. Keep your voice down.¡± James got up and left. Ronn took care of matters immediately. He expelled all of Jake¡¯s remaining men. The underground intelligencework was now fully staffed by James¡¯ ck Dragon army from the Southern ins. He had gained total control. Jake heard about it in no time. There was nothing he could do about it. His underground intelligencework that he had spent years building was now James¡¯. From the day James took over, he had expected it, but he did not expect it to be so soon. Chapter 604 Chapter 604 The night slipped away quietly. The next day. James got Ronn to arrange for transport back to the city. At the Cahans¡¯. Thea woke up early. Yesterday, she had gone to see the ck Dragon, but when she saw Quincy with him, she was sad. She felt heartbroken, but thanks to dys, she regained her confidence. As such, she got up early in the morning to go shopping. She bought plenty of dresses. They were revealing and not something she would have worn before. When James returned to the city, it was past ten. He passed by a florist and bought ny-nine roses. Armed with roses, he headed toward the Cahans¡¯. He had just arrived at the entrance of their area when he spotted two girls in the distance. ¡°Megan, thanks for going shopping with me.¡± Thea¡¯s hands were full of shopping bags. She hardly shopped, so she got Megan to help her out. Thanks to Megan¡¯s rmendations, she bought plenty of clothes. Even the clothes she was wearing right then were something she had just bought. It was a yellow slip dress. It was very short, putting her long legs on disy. It was only held up by two thin straps, baring her shoulders. The cor was low, exposing her bra. Everyone did a double-take when they saw her in this dress. Some people even took pictures of her. Thea felt embarrassed at first, but she got used to the men¡¯s admiring nces over time. Now, she felt Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. confident and attractive. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Megan smiled. ¡°Thea, you should have started dressing this way a long time ago. You¡¯re the most beautiful woman in Cansington. With the way you¡¯re dressed now, men would kill for you. We¡¯re rooting for you to get together with the ck Dragon and lead us to glory days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± A smile crept up her face as she thought about the ck Dragon. James saw them as soon as he arrived. He quickly walked up to them with the roses, presenting them to Thea. Smiling, he said, ¡°For you, Thea.¡± Thea¡¯s smile froze when she saw James. Her expression turned into a look of disgust instead. ¡°James, why are you here?¡± James held the roses out and smiled. ¡°Should I not be here? You¡¯re my wife.¡± Thea said carelessly, ¡°I was your wife. I¡¯m no longer your wife. James, if you don¡¯t agree to the divorce, I¡¯ll get the court involved. By then, you won¡¯t get a penny.¡± Megan looked at him disdainfully. ¡°James, you piece of trash. Why are you here? Don¡¯t you know that Thea¡¯s out of your league now? Why don¡¯t you take a good look in the mirror?¡± Megan insulted him. James was slightly stunned. Didn¡¯t Thea see the other him with Quincy yesterday? She should be heartbroken. Why was she still so cold toward him? ¡°Thea, what have I done wrong?¡± James looked at Thea. James tried his best to control his anger and keep smiling. He wanted to make sure he was friendly and approachable. Thea shook her head. ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything wrong, but maybe I have, okay? ¡°It was a mistake for us to get together. ¡°You can¡¯t give me the happiness I deserve. Instead of being looked down upon by my family, why don¡¯t you leave?¡± Thea looked at James, enunciating each word. ¡°James, I¡¯m thankful for all you¡¯ve done for us, and I¡¯ve tried to build a life with you, but I don¡¯t feel anything when I¡¯m with you. Do you know what that feels like? I don¡¯t want to spend my life with a man who makes me feel empty inside.¡± Chapter 605 Chapter 605 Thea¡¯s words cut James like a de. He felt as if there was something lodged in his throat. It was a terrible feeling. Quincy was right. He did not have a firm rtionship foundation with Thea. It was fine short term, but with time, differences and problems started to crop up. ¡°I think it¡¯s best we get a divorce.¡± Thea looked at James. Seeing his expression, she felt bad, softening her tone. ¡°Let¡¯s not make this ugly. Just agree to get divorced. If we take it to court, it¡¯ll be ugly for everyone.¡± Just then, James thought of letting her go. The reason he approached Thea was to repay her. All he wanted was to repay Thea for saving his life and redeeming his mistake of abandoning her. However, when he thought about Thea falling in love with the ck Dragon, his other identity, his displeasure vanished. Smiling, he said, ¡°Thea, I will not divorce you. Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡± He stretched out to take her hand. Thea¡¯s expression soured and she smacked his hand away. Coldly, she said, ¡°Watch yourself, James.¡± ¡°She¡¯s out of your league. Stay away.¡± Megan told him off coldly and dragged Thea away. James clutched the flowers, rooted to the spot. He did not know if he should stay or walk away. ¡°James, James¡­¡± A voice rang out. A rugged, rough man with an unkempt beard ran up to him. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± Zane approached James respectfully. ¡°James, it¡¯s Cynthia¡¯s twentieth birthday tomorrow. She has always celebrated her birthdays in the north, but since we¡¯re in Cansington now, we¡¯ll be celebrating it here. Her birthday wish is for you to attend her birthday party. You wouldn¡¯t say no, would you?¡± James frowned slightly. He had no interest in attending any birthday parties right then. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± He spoke casually, about to go after Thea. ¡°James, wait¡­¡± Zane caught up with him. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Inviting him to the birthday party was only half the reason he was here. His other purpose was to persuade him to cure his daughterpletely. Yesterday, there was another James who performed spectacrly at the medical conference. However, he knew that it was the Cahans¡¯ son-inw. Otherwise, why would the ck Dragon help Thea? James ran to the Cahans¡¯. He knocked, saying, ¡°Thea, open up.¡± Zane followed behind him. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± James looked at Zane angrily. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy? Get out of my way, or don¡¯t me me for what happens next.¡± Zane did not expect that James would have such a temper. He was Zane Dawn from the north, known as the Mining King. Who dared speak to him this way back home? However, knowing who James really was, his dissatisfaction vanished. He was observant. He knew that James had some rtionship problems, so he said, ¡°James, about you and your wife¡­¡± ¡°F*ck off!¡± James yelled. Just then, the door opened. It was dys. She had her hands on her hips, shouting, ¡°James, you piece of trash. How many times do I have to tell you? Stop bothering Thea. She¡¯s no longer yours. Go away!¡± Zane knew that his opportunity hade. He sidled over and looked at dys. ¡°Watch your tone! How dare you say that Thea is out of James¡¯ league? Do you know who he is?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± James grabbed Zane and lifted his beefy body off the ground. Coldly, he said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, say anything else and you¡¯ll regret it. Get lost.¡± ¡°Okay, put me down, James. Please put me down.¡± James tossed Zane aside. Zane staggered, almost falling to the ground. Chapter 606 Chapter 606 Once Zane regained his footing, he looked about. He did not know why James was hiding his identity from the Cahans, but he could tell that James had no standing in the family. He considered for a few seconds before approaching again. ¡°James is my savior. Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Zane Dawn. Maybe you don¡¯t know me and have never heard of me, but let me introduce myself. I control all the mines in the north. My operations include hundreds of coal, gold, and diamond mines. Whatever is underground is mine.¡± dys was stunned. She did not expect the rugged, rough man to have such an impressive background. She had heard of him before. James had saved his daughter, and he persuaded the Watsons and Xenoses to let the Cahans go, allowing them a new lease of life. Her expression changed immediately, her face lighting up in a big smile. ¡°The Mining King, yes? Please,e in.¡± Zane looked at James and gestured respectfully. ¡°After you, James.¡± James looked admiring. Zane was a good man. He strode into the house. dys was about to stop him, but looking at how Zane treated James, she held back. On the couch in the house. Thea saw James walk in. She frowned. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Why did you let him in?¡± James put the flowers on the table and smiled at her. ¡°Hi, Thea.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Thea hmphed coldly and sat down, ignoring James. dys walked over to her and said, ¡°Thea, get Mr. Dawn a ss of water.¡± Thea nced at Zane. Her brow furrowed even more. Who was he? Even though she was confused, she did as her mom said. She poured a ss of water and gave it to Zane, smiling sweetly. ¡°Mr. Dawn, here. Have some water.¡± ¡°Th-thank you.¡± Zane, who was sitting down, got to his feet at once and epted the water with both hands, looking shocked. After that, he took a sip of water and looked at dys, smiling at her. ¡°You only think that James is a bad match for your daughter because he¡¯s poor. I¡¯ve decided to transfer half my assets to James. Now, he¡¯s worth at least five hundred billion. Is that enough to change your mind?¡± James nced at Zane and frowned. ¡°Zane, what are you doing? Did I say that I want your money?¡± Zane stood and said loudly, ¡°James, you saved my daughter¡¯s life. Cynthia is my everything. For her, I¡¯d give everything up. Please ept. Money is but a number to me. I don¡¯t even know how to spend it. Furthermore, with so many mines, my wealth grows every minute.¡± ¡°F-five hundred billion?¡± dys was shocked by the number. Even the Watsons and Xenoses of the Five Provinces Business Alliance were only worth a hundred billion each in total assets. Now, this powerful man from the north was giving five hundred billion dors worth of assets to James just like that? ¡°Mr. Dawn, are you serious?¡± dys asked, still shocked. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a man of my word.¡± ¡°Hehe, alright. Thea, why are you still sitting there? Get James a ss of water!¡± dys could not stop smiling. If her son-inw had five hundred billion dors, why go after the ck Dragon? All she had to do was take the money and enjoy it. James frowned. dys was too materialistic. As soon as she heard about the money, she turned into a different person. Did he look like he needed the money? Transgenerational New City alone was worth trillions. Furthermore, he had just made a transfer of a trillion dors to Transgenerational¡¯s ount. Thea stared at James for a while before looking at Zane, wondering if he was that wealthy. He was giving five hundred billion dors away just like that. Was he for real? ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not doing it. You can get him the water. I¡¯m still divorcing him no matter how much money he N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. has.¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± Zane smiled. ¡°My daughter Cynthia is twenty this year. She¡¯s rather pretty too. Once the divorce is finalized, James can marry Cynthia. All my assets will belong to James.¡± dys panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, Thea. I call the shots in this family. Now go get James a ss of water!¡± Thea did so unwillingly. She mmed it down on the table in front of James, causing water to ssh everywhere. Then, she sat down and crossed her arms, not looking at James. Chapter 607 Chapter 607 Thea started to hate James more and more. Every time she saw James, she could not help butpare him to the ck Dragon. They were both just so different. How could theypare? She did not understand what she saw in James before, sharing a bed with him and even almost giving herselfpletely to him. Megan was there as well. She was silent, observing James and Zane. Especially Zane. She came from a wealthy family and had met plenty of wealthy people. However, she did not think that this bearded man was one of them, much less someone with assets worth trillions. ¡°James, where did you manage to find this actor? Worth trillions, is he? And he¡¯s giving you five hundred billion dors just like that? Who does that?¡± Megan looked disdainful. She knew it. James had hired an actor. ¡°I plucked him off the streets.¡± James chuckled and looked at Zane, barking, ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°No, James, you know I¡¯m wealthy,¡± Zane exined hurriedly. ¡°I said get lost.¡± James had a slight change of attitude toward Zane earlier, but now he was annoyed again. ¡°Alright.¡± Zane stood and passed James an invitation. ¡°James, it¡¯s my daughter¡¯s birthday party tomorrow at Allure Vi. Please drop by¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw James¡¯ icy re. He put the invitation down on the table immediately and turned to leave. ¡°Oh, are you leaving already?¡± dys stood up and called after him, ¡°Mr. Dawn, won¡¯t you stay a little longer?¡± However, Zane ignored her. After he left, dys sat down and looked at James. ring at him, she asked, ¡°James, was he really Zane Dawn?¡± ¡°No.¡± James shook his head. dys changed her tune again. She pointed to the door and roared, ¡°Out!¡± ¡°...¡± James was shocked. dys changed too quickly. ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Out! No one here¡¯s your mom. You¡¯re so useless! James, let me tell you. If you don¡¯t have five hundred billion dors, you can forget about the rtionship with Thea. The only way I¡¯ll acknowledge you is with the five hundred billion dors.¡± dys got straight to the point. Thea stood up as well and pointed at the door. ¡°Leave, James. I don¡¯t want to see you anymore. I feel nauseated when I see you now.¡± Megan chimed in as well. ¡°James, how shameless can you be? Even if you wanted to hire an actor, you should have gotten someone better. With how he looked like, how could he pass for someone who has trillions worth of assets?¡± The few of them hurled insults at him and tried to chase him out. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. You can say whatever you want, but I¡¯m staying.¡± James did not care anymore. What could they do against him? dys got a broom and started whacking him with it. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. James was cast out of the house. m. James stood in front of the Cahans¡¯ entrance, looking at the locked door. He rubbed his nose. He saw things clearly now. This was life. He had to ovee this hurdle. Was this not what he had wished for? A normal life? Now, he should be even more determined than when he was at the border of the Southern ins. At the top of his voice, he announced, ¡°Thea, I¡¯m not giving up.¡± In the house. Megan looked dismissive. ¡°Not giving up? Who does he think he is?¡± ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t want to talk about him anymore.¡± Thea was done with James. Megan spotted the invitation on the table. Chapter 608 Chapter 608 ¡°The actor brought his A-game. The invitation card looksvish.¡± The invitation card was golden and shiny, looking like it had been ted in gold. Megan picked it up. It felt heavy in her hand. As someone who came from wealth, she recognized quality. As soon as she picked the card up, she knew that the border was lined with real gold. ¡°It¡¯s real?¡± She said in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s real gold?¡± On the other hand, dys had taken her phone out. She searched for Zane on the Inte. Her search yielded plenty of results. There was the Mining King, the richest man in the north¡­ There were plenty of pictures as well. ¡°Ah¡­¡± When she saw Zane¡¯s pictures, she yelled in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! That was Zane Dawn, the richest man in the north! His daughter is Cynthia Dawn.¡± Thea was curious. She peeked. Seeing the pictures and news articles, she frowned and muttered, ¡°Was the man really a VIP from the north and worth trillions?¡± dys was agitated. ¡°Thea, this is our chance! We¡¯re about to get rich! You can¡¯t divorce James! Quick, give James a call now. Tell him to go for the five hundred billion dors. With that money, we¡¯ll have the whole world in our hands. ¡°Oh no, let me go after him.¡± dys ran out. However, James had left. She ran all the way outside their area, yet she did not see him. dys returned dejectedly. ¡°I did not catch him. Thea, it¡¯s up to you now. James loves you so much. Only you can capture his heart and the money now.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Thea looked unhappy. It was her mom who insisted on the divorce, yet now she was changing her mind again. Thea did not know what to say to her materialistic mom. Megan lost focus for a while. A few secondster, she grabbed Thea¡¯s arm. ¡°Thea, forget about the ck Dragon. We¡¯re talking about five hundred billion dors here. Do you know how much money that Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. is? Even if we earn a hundred million dors each year, we¡¯d still need fifty years to get that amount. Call James and ask him toe home.¡± Even Megan was tempted. If James had five hundred billion dors, the Cahans would rise to glory, and she would be part of it. ¡°All of you only care about the money. I¡¯ve made myself clear and I¡¯m not taking my words back. Call him yourself if you want to.¡± Thea was angry. Was she just a tool to umte wealth and nothing more? ¡­ After James left the Cahans, he went to Transgenerational Group. At Transgenerational Tower, on the top floor, the chairman¡¯s office. James was smoking moodily. Wearing a professional suit, Quincy walked in and sat on the couch, crossing her legs. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why the long face?¡± James nced at Quincy. ¡°I took your advice and bought ny-nine roses. Thea didn¡¯t even want them, and I was chased out of the house. Come up with something else.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy and don¡¯t have time for all this. How about I hire a few love experts and let them do the job for you?¡± ¡°There are love experts?¡± James was stunned. Quincy smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for then? Hurry up!¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯m on it.¡± Quincy stood up and turned to leave. After she left the chairman¡¯s office, she made a call. ¡°Have all the best love experts and analysts in the nation gather at Transgenerational within an hour.¡± She shook her head helplessly after she hung up. Chapter 609 Chapter 609 James had rtionship issues. He had never really been in a rtionship before. How was he to know what to do? Quincy had a job and no time to waste with him. She hired some love analysts for him instead. James waited in his office. At the same time, Thea went to the Cahans¡¯ vi. The whole family was there. The three generations of the family were gathered. Lex sat on the couch, puffing on his tobo pipe. Looking at his family, he said, ¡°Zane Dawn from the north has sent out some invitations for his daughter¡¯s birthday party. Have you heard of him? He represents true power. The families of the Five Provinces Business Alliance can¡¯t even begin to ¡°We¡¯re here to discuss how we could possibly get an invitation. ¡°Now that Thea is the genius doctor of Cansington, our status is elevated. If we manage to attend the birthday party, we¡¯ll be even more influential in Cansington.¡± ¡°Dad, this could be difficult.¡± Howard looked troubled. ¡°We¡¯re talking about Zane here. He¡¯s the Mining King in the north with assets worth trillions. Who are we? How could we get an invitation?¡± ¡°I have one.¡± dys produced an invitation, waving it in everyone¡¯s faces. ¡°What?¡± All the Cahans turned to look at her. Lex was ecstatic. He asked, ¡°H-how did you manage to get it?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± dys hesitated before saying, ¡°Zane visited us in person and¡­¡± Before she could finish, Lex burst out inughter. ¡°Haha, I knew it. With Thea¡¯s status now, Zane could not resist inviting her. He even visited her in person! Good job, Thea!¡± Thea felt awkward. She exined, ¡°Grandfather, the invitation isn¡¯t for me.¡± ¡°Hmm? No?¡± Lex was confused. Everyone else looked at Thea. dys smiled. ¡°He invited James. Since James is Thea¡¯s husband, it¡¯s the same as inviting Thea.¡± ¡°James?¡± Lex frowned when he heard James¡¯ name. All the other Cahans¡¯ expressions turned sour. Tommy put on a sarcastic expression. ¡°You must be joking. What could James have possibly done? We¡¯re talking about Zane, a VIP from the north. He¡¯s worth so much more than the Five Provinces Business Alliance.¡± dys said, ¡°James saved Zane¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s all thanks to Zane that the Watsons and Xenoses decided to let us go. Otherwise, do you think you¡¯ll be standing here? ¡°Also, Zane mentioned that he wanted to share half of his assets with James.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°Half?¡± ¡°How much is half worth?¡± ¡°At least five hundred billion dors.¡± ¡°We¡¯re rich. We¡¯re rich!¡± The Cahans were shocked. Then, they turned excited. Lex was overjoyed. He looked at Thea, asking, ¡°Thea, where¡¯s James?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Thea looked sullen. Her family kept changing their tune. First, they encouraged her to go after the ck Dragon. Now, they wanted her to mend her rtionship with James. Did they really see her as a tool for umting wealth and nothing more? Getting half of the Dawns¡¯ assets would be mightily impressive. If all they said was true, the Cahans would rise and truly be an influential family. They might even be more powerful than the families of the Five Provinces Business Alliance. Lex asked, ¡°dys, Thea, is this true? Did Zane say that he would give James half his assets?¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Before either one of them could say anything, Megan interrupted. ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s true. I was there too. Zane said it himself, and he was very respectful toward James. At first, I even thought that James had hired an actor just to impress Thea.¡± Puffing on his pipe, Lex nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s true, we can¡¯t lose James.¡± Chapter 610 Chapter 610 Lex looked at Thea and said, ¡°Thea, don¡¯t divorce James yet. Mend your rtionship now. Wait till Zane transfers his assets to James. Once he gets the money, we¡¯ll find a way to get our hands on it, and then we¡¯ll get rid of him.¡± ¡°Sounds like a n!¡± dys smiled. ¡°Dad, great minds think alike indeed. James is still useful now. We have to get the five hundred billion before Thea divorces him. Why would he deserve the five hundred billion anyway?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Thea. We¡¯re all depending on you now.¡± ¡°Thea, why don¡¯t you call James now?¡± ¡°Just pretend to be with him for now.¡± ¡°Why pretend? James is part of our family anyway.¡± ¡­ Everyone in the family gave their opinions. Thea had had enough. ¡°Even if I mend my rtionship with James and he gets half of Zane¡¯s assets, it¡¯s all mine. It has nothing to do with you at all.¡± Thea¡¯s tone was icy. After that, she stood and left. ¡°Thea¡­¡± dys caught up with her and grabbed her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too stuffy in here. I¡¯m going to take a walk.¡± Thea sighed softly and walked out of the vi. As she walked out, she thought about everything that had happened. She felt lost. Assets worth five hundred billion? Who expected Zane Dawn to give half his assets to James? How much was five hundred billion anyway? Thea did not know. What she did know was that with five hundred billion dors, she would no longer have to worry about anything. Just then, she decided to mend her rtionship with James. There were many reasons to do so. James treated her well. James had helped her recover. Also, the ck Dragon had Quincy. She did not want to fight over a man with Quincy. Last but not least, James was about to get five hundred billion dors. James¡¯ money was hers. If he managed to get the five hundred billion dors, it was hers. She thought about calling James. However, when she remembered how she treated him earlier on, she felt embarrassed. ¡°Ay.¡± She sighed. She did not have the courage to call him. Instead, she went home andy in bed. At the same time, Transgenerational Group. In the chairman¡¯s office. There were more than twenty people in the office. ¡°Hello, sir, my name is Red Lady. I¡¯m a love analyst from the TV station, and I can read women like a N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. book.¡± ¡°Sir, my name is Jonas Wall. People know me as ¡®The Lady Killer¡¯. Over the past three years, I have helped more than three hundred single men get together with the girls of their dreams. I¡¯m best at ¡°Sir, I¡¯m best at makeovers. I can transform a nobody into¡­¡± As he said that, he seemed to realize that he might have slipped up. Quickly, he followed up with, ¡°Of course, not that you need a transformation, sir, but with my guidance, you¡¯ll shine even more. No woman would be able to resist you.¡± All the love experts and analysts Quincy had hired were busy introducing themselves. James sat on the couch, eyeing all of them. ¡°All of you can stay. Help me save my marriage and you¡¯ll reap the benefits.¡± Everyone was overjoyed hearing that. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Chapter 611 Chapter 611 More than twenty love experts were present. They knew that the unassuming man in front of them was the owner of Transgenerational. He was worth trillions, powerful yet low-profile. If they made him happy, they would live easy for the rest of their lives. ¡°Sir, please let us know your issues and we¡¯lle up with a n for you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James nodded and told them everything. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. He left nothing out. He told them everything including his resignation, marriage, and Thea¡¯s recovery. He mentioned destroying the Xaviers, Thea being kidnapped, him saving her, and her falling in love with the other version of him. And now, Thea had fallen in love with the ck Dragon and wanted to divorce him. Thud. After James¡¯ story, all of them fell to their knees. ¡°General, please forgive us.¡± They did not expect the owner of Transgenerational to be the ck Dragon. What was more, they did not expect his wife to be in love with another version of him. It was so simple. Why did he need them? All he had to do was reveal his true identity, and all his problems would be solved. James waved a hand. ¡°Get up. I hate people kneeling. We¡¯re all equal.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± It was only then they got to their feet. James looked at the so-called love experts and asked, ¡°So what should I do now?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± All of them looked at each other. One of them ventured cautiously, ¡°Sir, just tell everyone that you¡¯re the ck Dragon, and everything will be solved, no?¡± James waved a hand again. ¡°If I could do that, I wouldn¡¯t need you. There¡¯s too much at stake. I need you to tell me how to save my marriage without revealing my true identity.¡± All of them looked at each other again. Then, they had a hushed discussion. They came up with a n for James. They lived up to their reputation. Everything they said was true. ¡°Sir, I think that you¡¯re too nice to Thea. Too polite. This isn¡¯t love. This is just repayment. Love doesn¡¯t look like this.¡± ¡°I agree, sir. Forgive me for what I¡¯m about to say next, but since Thea let you into her bed, she has acknowledged you as her husband, but you were too noble. There are two ways to conquer a woman. The first way is to use wealth. You¡¯re rich, but you didn¡¯t reveal your identity. The other way is to conquer her in bed.¡± ¡°You should be more dominant when the situation calls for it. For example, pin her to the wall and kiss her passionately.¡± ¡°In a rtionship, some people view sex as very important. A woman may think that when she gives herself to a man, it¡¯s for life. Obviously, Thea is this way.¡± ¡°Sir, you must learn the ways of romance. Cooking and cleaning at home will not win Thea over.¡± ¡°Also, you must form your own opinions. Don¡¯t agree with everything Thea says. Women like opinionated men. She¡¯s looking for a husband, not a nanny.¡± ¡°Pay attention to anniversaries. Give her thoughtful gifts.¡± Everyone had something to say. They all analyzed his issues clearly. James took it seriously. He realized they were right. ¡°Alright, I know what to do know. I¡¯ll call if I need anything else.¡± James waved a hand. Only then did they leave. After they left his office, they were discussing the whole matter excitedly. ¡°Wow. So that was the ck Dragon and the chairman of Transgenerational.¡± ¡°This is the greatest moment of my career. I¡¯m so proud and I can¡¯t wait to share! I helped the ck Dragon with his rtionship!¡± ¡°Keep your trap shut or you¡¯ll be fed to the crocodiles.¡± In the office. Chapter 612 Chapter 612 James leaned against the couch, smoking and muttering to himself. ¡°Am I too nice to Thea? I only wanted to repay her. I listen to everything she says. So this isn¡¯t love?¡± James was lost in thought. Was he in love with Thea? Or did he only want to repay her for saving his life? ¡°What is love?¡± The love experts had analyzed it for him thoroughly. He felt that when he first approached Thea, he only wanted to repay her. However, after spending so much time with her, he had fallen in love with her. Losing her was losing everything. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± A voice rang out. James looked up. Quincy walked in. She was wearing a red professional dress. She crossed her arms and studied James. ¡°N-nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s after work now. Want to grab food together?¡± Quincy smiled at James. James nced at her before shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I have other things to do.¡± He knew what she was thinking. He was a married man. It was best he keep his distance from her. He was worried that he would not be able to control himself if he spent too much time with Quincy. She was too good at seducing him, which she did at every opportunity. ¡°Go enjoy yourself.¡± James stood and left the office. Quincy watched James leave, a hint of sadness on her face. Just then, at a vi in Cansington. ¡°Dad, you promised.¡± A girl in her twenties was crying. She was Cynthia. The man wore a resigned expression. ¡°Cynthia, I tried. He¡¯s the ck Dragon. You know what he¡¯s like. What can I do when he says no?¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Cynthia had tears in her eyes. ¡°If he doesn¡¯te, I¡¯llmit suicide. I¡¯m your only daughter. You decide what to do.¡± ¡°Cynthia,e on, don¡¯t be this way¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never asked you for much, dad. I just want him to celebrate my birthday with me. Can¡¯t you help me?¡± Zane was between a rock and a hard ce. He tried. He invited James. However, James was not interested at all. He even offered half his assets, but James could not care less. There was nothing else he could do. ¡°I-I¡¯ll think of something else.¡± Zane massaged his temples. Cynthia was his only daughter. She was his treasure. He did not want to see her sad. Only then did Cynthia smile. She stood and massaged Zane¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Deal. If James doesn¡¯t show up tomorrow, I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll make sure that he¡¯s here. Even if I have to kneel to him, I¡¯ll make sure hees.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you use.¡± Cynthia giggled. Sometimes, Zane did not know what to do with his daughter. Chapter 613 Chapter 613 James left Transgenerational. He went to a random food stall, ordering some food and some beer. He enjoyed his meal and beer alone. He was enjoying a rare moment of peace when his phone chimed with a message. He read the message. ¡°Hi, it¡¯s Zion Lloyd. Together with my wife Louisa Zahn, I¡¯ve opened a steamboat restaurant in Old Town. It¡¯sunching on the 2nd of September, and we¡¯d love for you to attend! The address is Old Town, 54, Sand King Road. The name of the restaurant is Dragonair Steamboat. This is a mass message. Sorry for any inconvenience caused.¡± When he read the message, James was stunned. ¡°Zion¡¯s opened a restaurant?¡± Zion was his ssmate and best friend in high school. He remembered that Zion was poor. When he was a young boy, his dad died in a car crash, leaving his mom to raise him. ¡°Since it¡¯s Zion¡¯s ce, I¡¯ll be there.¡± James muttered to himself. He checked the calendar on his phone. It was the 1st today. Tomorrow, it would be the 2nd. He called Zion. ¡°J-James.¡± The voice on the other end stuttered. James smiled. ¡°It¡¯s theunch of your restaurant tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°Y-yes.¡± ¡°Get me a table.¡± ¡°G-got it. No problem at all.¡± James hung up. He continued eating. After his meal, he visited Henry at the hospital. He did not contact Thea. Since Thea wanted to divorce him, it was best to avoid her now. There would be time after a few days. James spent the whole afternoon at the military hospital. The next day. James was waiting for a cab at the side of the road. Zane hurried up to him. ¡°I¡¯ve finally managed to track you down.¡± When James saw Zane, he frowned. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± ¡°James, please. Cynthia insists that you attend. Please, I beg you, just drop by briefly. If you don¡¯t make it, Cynthia would be devastated.¡± ¡°What has that got to do with me?¡± James ignored him and gged a cab down. ¡°James!¡± Zane shouted. James was long gone. Zane got into another cab and ordered, ¡°Follow that car.¡± James arrived at Old Town. He located Dragonair Steamboat. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sand King Road was part of the Old Town. It was more affordable living here than in the city. Zion¡¯s ce was quite expansive. It was three stories, and each was about 500-600 square meters. In total, the ce was about two thousand square meters. As it was still early, the restaurant was quiet. Zion was in a suit, giving orders to the men who were delivering floral arrangements. ¡°Put the flowers there. This bonsai should go there.¡± James approached. Zion spotted him. ¡°James.¡± Zion walked up to James immediately, his face alight with joy. ¡°You¡¯re early!¡± James had helped Zion out of a few tight spots back at Dragon Fountain Vi, and Zion was very grateful. James smiled. ¡°I have too much time on my hands, so I thought I¡¯d drop by earlier and help you out.¡± Chapter 614 Chapter 614 ¡°Zion! What are you doing? There¡¯s still so much to do, youzy *ss!¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Someone shouted at Zion. A woman in a garish dress and heavy makeup walked up to them. When she saw Zion hanging out with James, she frowned. ¡°Zion, how dare you! Mixing around with shady people now, are you?¡± ¡°James, I¡¯d better get going. Please make yourself at home.¡± Zion left apologetically. James frowned. Louisa looked at James disdainfully. After that, she put on her brightest smile and approached a middle-aged man. She curled her hand around his arm intimately. ¡°You¡¯re early, Mr. Williams.¡± The man smacked Louisa on her rump. ¡°It¡¯s your grand opening. Of course I''ll be early!¡± ¡°Thanks, Mr. Williams. We¡¯re counting on you now!¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± James frowned when he saw this. He knew who Louisa was. She was his ssmate. Even when they were in school, she was constantly fawning over boys, often getting mixed up with bad He did not know how Zion came to marry her, but based on their interactions earlier on, he knew that Zion had no standing in the house. Louisa called the shots. ¡°James.¡± Zane approached him again. James turned and looked at Zane, looking resigned. ¡°Zane, don¡¯t you have anything better to do than to follow me around? It¡¯s your daughter¡¯s birthday today, isn¡¯t it? Why are you still here?¡± ¡°Without you, what is there to celebrate?¡± Zane said morosely. ¡°Cynthia has said that if you refuse to attend, she doesn¡¯t want a party either. James, just drop by for a moment. Wish her and you can go.¡± ¡°Zane, I don¡¯t have time for this. This is my friend¡¯s steamboat restaurant. It¡¯s the grand opening today.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t take long. Just two hours to and fro. It wouldn¡¯t dy you at all.¡± ¡°No.¡± James ignored Zane. Zane panicked. He promised Cynthia that he will get James, but now James was t-out refusing. What was he to do? Soon, Zion appeared with some stools. ¡°Take a seat, James.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± James nodded and sat down. Zion saw Zane. He said, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you take a seat as well?¡± Zane sat down, troubled. James started smoking as he sat in the outdoor lounge. Soon, the masses arrived. ¡°Louisa, congrattions! All the best!¡± ¡°Louisa, girl! You¡¯re amazing! You have your own restaurant now! This must have cost you at least two million dors! Here, take this as a gift!¡± Everyone who attended prepared invaluable gifts. Zion greeted and served them. However, all of them ignored him. ¡°Louisa, I don¡¯t understand. With your looks, why did you marry Zion? He¡¯s poor and not the slightest bit influential.¡± ¡°Yeah. When we were in school, he was useless. He¡¯s still the same today.¡± Some of the girls mocked Zion. ¡°Him?¡± Louisa nced at Zion and added fuel to the fire. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about him anymore. It¡¯s our restaurant¡¯s grand opening, yet none of his friends or family are here. The only reason I married him is that he¡¯s an honest man. Oh no¡­¡± Louisa looked at James, who was sitting at the entrance. ¡°Well, someone came. It¡¯s James, the son-inw of the Cahans. You know the Cahans. Now, Thea is the genius doctor of Cansington, protected by the ck Dragon. She¡¯s nning to divorce her good- for-nothing husband James and get together with the ck Dragon.¡± Louisa was loud. James heard her. He frowned. Bad news traveled fast. Everyone else seemed to know that Thea was nning to divorce him and get together with the ck Dragon. Chapter 615 Chapter 615 Thea had been trending for the past two days. Plenty of paparazzi followed her around, all of them hoping to get the scoop on her love life. Yesterday, when James brought Thea flowers yet she said she wanted a divorce, the paparazzi had managed to capture it and spread it all over the Inte. Now, everyone who was constantly on their phones knew. Only James was unaware. Zion was unhappy that Louisa had said all those things about his friend, but he dared not get angry. Instead, he said softly, ¡°Louisa, be nice. When I was at Dragon Fountain Vi, he helped me.¡± ¡°How dare you bring this up again?¡± Louisa pulled Zion¡¯s ear, saying viciously, ¡°You¡¯re lucky I wasn¡¯t there. Otherwise, I¡¯d be embarrassed to death by you. Look at thepany you keep. Get back to work!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zion shut his mouth and slipped away. ¡°James, it looks like your friend has no standing at home.¡± Zane smiled. James red at him. Zane¡¯s smile froze and he shut his mouth. ¡°Oh.¡± James looked at Zane, asking, ¡°Are people looking down on me because I didn¡¯t bring a present?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Zane nodded. ¡°Look at everyone else. They came bearing expensive gifts. You didn¡¯t bring anything, and you¡¯re sitting at the entrance like an imposing statue. No one would be happy about that.¡± ¡°Why are you still sitting there? Arrange for some presents to be delivered now. Do you not want me to cure your daughter anymore?¡± Zane was stunned. And then, he sprang into action. ¡°Yes, of course, right away. What present are you thinking of, James? Something more valuable or just normal gifts?¡± ¡°Normal gifts will do.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Zane took his phone out and made a call. ¡°Get some presents sent to Dragonair Steamboat at Old Town, Sand King Road. Just some normal ones, nothing toovish.¡± After that, he looked at James pleadingly. ¡°James, I¡¯ve got it covered. When will you go check on Cynthia?¡± James waved a hand. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with her condition. She¡¯ll live. I¡¯ll tell you more when I have time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zane was overwhelmed with emotion. ¡°J-James, what about the birthday party?¡± James waved his hand again, cutting Zane off. ¡°I dislike crowds. I¡¯ll see if I have time tonight to drop by and wish her.¡± ¡°Of course. Sure. Yes,¡± Zane babbled. As time passed, the crowd grew. Most of them were Louisa and Zion¡¯s ssmates and Louisa¡¯s friends. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Louisa knew more people, and even some of the big business owners were there. Zion¡¯s contacts were normal, everyday people. He was poorer. After he graduated from high school, he started working at a steamboat restaurant. He was there for five years, learning how to make the soup bases and match ingredients. Then, he quit and went to work at a construction site. All his friends were from the construction site. However, they were very supportive of Zion. When they found out that Zion had set up a steamboat restaurant, they turned up in droves. It was about ten in the morning. More than thirty grubby construction workers showed up at the entrance. ¡°Thank you foring.¡± ¡°Harry,e in!¡± When Zion saw the foreman leading his workers, he went up to greet them. ¡°Zion, what are you doing?¡± Louisa, who was greeting the other guests at the entrance, got angry. ¡°Don¡¯t just let anyone in. All the tables have been reserved. Everyone who¡¯s in there is a VIP. Why are you taking this trash in? You¡¯ll affect the VIPs¡¯ appetites.¡± The workers were unhappy hearing that. Chapter 616 Chapter 616 ¡°Watch your mouth, b*tch. I¡¯m here to show some support. How dare you call me trash? How high-end do you think your shop is? It¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re not wee here, we¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Zion, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to be here. Your wife is horrible.¡± All the workers were angry. Zion apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I¡¯m sorry. I apologize on behalf of Louisa.¡± ¡°Zion, you piece of trash. Why are you apologizing? Even though our shop isn¡¯t too high-end, we still couldn¡¯t allow any Tom, Dick, or Harry to enter. Get them out of here!¡± Just then, a man in a suit and tie approached. Louisa put on her best smile. ¡°Mr. Zackson! Please,e in!¡± She warmly greeted him. Zion¡¯s expression was ugly. He looked at his friends, wanting to exin. However, all of them ignored him, turning to leave instead. ¡°Ay.¡± Zion sighed in resignation. James saw the whole thing. He shook his head slightly. He looked at the time. It was almost time to eat. ¡°Zion.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He called out for Zion, halting him in his steps. Zion turned to look at James, a bitter expression on his face. ¡°Sorry, James. You¡¯ve seen me at my worst.¡± James waved a hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I reserved a table yesterday. It¡¯s almost time. I¡¯m ready to eat.¡± ¡°James, I reserved a private room on the second floor just for you.¡± ¡°What private room?¡± Louisa looked at James disdainfully as she ushered guests inside. ¡°He¡¯s nothing but trash. Why does he need a private room? Zion, I¡¯ve reserved the room for another VIP. Let James wait. If he wants to, he can eat in themon spaces when there are fewer guests at about two or three o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Louisa, this isn¡¯t nice. James made a reservation yesterday.¡± ¡°Who cares? This is my ce and I call the shots.¡± Zion was angry, but he kept his mouth shut. He looked at James apologetically. James pped him on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll wait then.¡± Just then, a luxurious car drove up. It was a Bentley worth billions. Behind the Bentley was a small truck. A middle-aged man exited the Bentley. He was the butler of the Dawns, Luther. As soon as Luther exited, he spotted James and Zane at the entrance. Zane smiled. ¡°James, the presents are here. Should we give them to Zion now?¡± ¡°Of course. When else?¡± James rolled his eyes. Luther approached and smiled at both men. Then, he produced a list and read it. ¡°Wishing Zion and Louisa the heartiest congrattions on the grand opening of their restaurant! Here are gifts of eight million and eight hundred thousand dors, a pair of lucky jade pieces, a jade lion, and gold cutlery.¡± After that, men started carrying boxes into the restaurant. Zion and Louisa stood rooted to the spot as they heard it. James looked at Zane. ¡°This is what you call ¡®normal¡¯?¡± Zane looked troubled. He asked, ¡°Is it too little? I¡¯m sorry, James. Let me get¡­¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s enough.¡± James stopped him at once. No wonder he was worth trillions. This was his normal. Chapter 617 Chapter 617 Some of the workers unloaded the boxes. After Luther finished reading the list, he looked at a petrified Zion. Smiling, he asked, ¡°Mr. Lloyd, where should I ce the presents?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zion came to his senses. Quickly, he said, ¡°Br-bring them in.¡± Luther said, ¡°Bring them in.¡± Louisa caught on, leading the way. ¡°This way, please.¡± Zion followed them. At the entrance. Respectfully, Luther said, ¡°Sir, Mr. Caden, is there anything else? Otherwise, I¡¯ll be returning.¡± Zane looked at James. James waved a hand. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. Go on.¡± ¡°Sir.¡± Luther looked at Zane, hesitating for a moment. ¡°Sir, everything¡¯s ready for Cynthia. Many VIPs have arrived.¡± Zane waved a hand. ¡°Cancel it.¡± ¡°Cancel it?¡± Luther looked helpless and troubled. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s easy for you to say. What should I tell Cynthia?¡± Zane thought about it. He had an idea. ¡°Here¡¯s what you¡¯ll do. Get everyone who¡¯s at the party toe here. We¡¯ll have the party here.¡± Zane looked at James as he said it. ¡°James, what do you think? This will be great support for your friend.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. James smiled slightly. Zane was rather good at the game. ¡°Do what you want.¡± Zane said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Go on! Also, tell Cynthia that James is here.¡± ¡°Right away, sir.¡± Luther left happily. Soon, the workers that carried the presents inside emerged, followed by Zion and Louisa. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Both of them looked for Luther. Louisa was confused. She muttered, ¡°He didn¡¯t even tell us who gave us these presents.¡± James walked up to Zion instead, smiling. ¡°Zion, do you like the presents?¡± ¡°What?¡± Zion looked at James in confusion. ¡°Presents? What presents?¡± James was speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t they just carry the presents in?¡± ¡°What? James, were those your presents?¡± Zion was shocked. James smiled. ¡°Besides me, who else would give you such valuable gifts?¡± ¡°You?¡± Louisa looked at James, scrutinizing his appearance. All his clothes were only worth hundreds. She looked dismissive. ¡°James, stop boasting. Do you know what the presents are? Don¡¯t even mention the items. There was a cash gift of eight million and eight hundred thousand dors. That amount alone is worth four or five Dragonair Steamboat restaurants.¡± ¡°Louisa.¡± Just then, a voice rang out. Louisa looked up. A middle-aged man in a suit and tie walked up to her. He looked to be in his fifties. He was slightly pudgy, bald, and had a beer belly. ¡°Leonardo! You¡¯re here.¡± Louisa saw the slightly chubby man and walked up to him with a smiling face. She put her hand on his arm. They looked like a couple. Coquettishly, she said, ¡°Leonardo, you mentioned that you¡¯d give me a big gift when my restaurant opens.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made arrangements for the presents to be delivered. Are they not here yet?¡± The man was stunned. ¡°What? Leonardo, are the presents from you?¡± Louisa was surprised. Chapter 618 Chapter 618 ¡°Of course. Who else would give you suchvish presents?¡± The man smacked Louisa on her rump. ¡°Stop, there are so many people. My husband¡¯s here too.¡± Zion clenched his fists when Leonardo was talking, his veins popping, but he rxed after that. Louisa, her arm still linked with the man¡¯s, walked into the shop. James pulled Zion aside, asking, ¡°Zion, what¡¯s going on? Why did you marry her?¡± ¡°James, don¡¯t.¡± Zion looked troubled. ¡°Tell me.¡± James¡¯ expression darkened. Many people had arrived this morning. All of them were far too close to Louisa. ¡°James, don¡¯t ask.¡± Zion still looked troubled. ¡°Zion, if you think of me as a friend, tell me.¡± Thinking about how James helped him at Dragon Fountain Vi, Zion hesitated before pulling James aside. Softly, he said, ¡°I-I married Louisa a year ago. She came to me and told me she liked me. She even asked if I would marry her and was willing to forgo wedding presents. ¡°I was almost thirty, and no woman had liked me because I was poor. I thought that Louisa was quite pretty, so I agreed.¡± James asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what she was doing before?¡± Zion nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t at first, but I found outter on. She was working at a high-ss nightclub. She was the star, but now she¡¯se clean.¡± ¡°Get a divorce.¡± James did not have much to say. He did not want to see his friend in hell. Louisa was just looking for an honest man to take her in. It was alright if she had really turned over a new leaf. However, based on her actions, she was still fooling around with men. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Zion was obviously being cuckolded. ¡°James, I can¡¯t. To set up this store, I dumped my savings of two hundred thousand into it. I even borrowed another three hundred thousand from friends and family. I put in five hundred thousand, and the rest is Louisa¡¯s. Now the business has just started. How could I get a divorce?¡± Zion looked sorrowful. He knew everything that was going on but pretended not to. He was lucky enough to marry such a beautiful woman like Louisa. As for the fact that she was still in touch with her former clients, Louisa waved it off as maintaining rtionships so that they would lend her their support at the restaurant. James took a deep breath. ¡°The presents are mine. The cash, the jade pieces, the lion, and the gold cutlery are all yours. Get a divorce and pay her what you owe her. Purchase her shares.¡± ¡°James, are the presents really from you?¡± Zion still could not quite believe it. It was millions in cash. The presents did note cheap either. How could he afford it? James patted Zion on the shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re bros. A token from me.¡± ¡°James, the presents are too valuable. I can¡¯t take them. Furthermore, we just met by chance, how could I¡­¡± James waved a hand, interrupting him. He smiled. ¡°What do you mean? Ten years ago, we were inseparable.¡± Zion was stunned. ¡°Y-you are?¡± James smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I just changed my appearance for certain reasons.¡± ¡°James, it¡¯s really you! You¡¯re the ck Dragon!¡± James put a finger to his lips. ¡°Hush! My identity is top secret. Do you want everyone to find out?¡± Zion looked at James, surprised yet happy. He did not expect that the man who helped him at Dragon Fountain Vi was James Caden from ten years ago, his ssmate, his best friend. Chapter 619 Chapter 619 The ck Dragon was Sol¡¯s God of War. He was the religion of every soldier. He was a myth and legend to all men in Sol. Zion was not exempt. He idolized the ck Dragon so much. When he found out that the ck Dragon was his ssmate and best friend from 10 years ago, he stood a little taller and walked a little straighter. However, he did not expect that James who helped him at Dragon Fountain Vi was the ck Dragon James Caden, his ssmate. ¡°J-James¡­¡± Zion looked at James with gratitude. James pped him on the back. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you waste your life away. A man should stand tall and proud, not live in the shadow of a woman. You¡¯ll have sufficient funds to settle down with a nice woman.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zion nodded firmly. He had had enough of this life anyway. He and Louisa were husband and wife, but in a year, he had only touched her once. On the other hand, Louisa was always out and about. Every time she returned, she was drunk. He even found hickeys on her neck. He knew she was cheating on him, but he maintained the rtionship anyway. Now that he had James¡¯ support, he no longer had to stomach it. ¡°I¡¯ll tell her now.¡± Zion turned to leave. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He went back into the steamboat restaurant. The shop was full of boxes. Some of the boxes had been opened. Two of them had stacks and stacks of cash in them. The other boxes contained jade pieces, a jade lion, and gold cutlery. ¡°Wow! Louisa, who are these from? It¡¯s so generous!¡± A sexy, beautiful woman looked envious as she spotted the cash and expensive gifts. She was Jessica Lourdes, Louisa¡¯s ex-colleague at the nightclub. She had quit too. When everyone else saw the cash and expensive gifts, they looked envious. Some of them even took pictures and videos, uploading them to social media. ¡°Louisa, oh my God. You know all the right people!¡± ¡°Wow! There¡¯s eight million and eight hundred thousand dors here! I would never be able to earn this much!¡± Louisa¡¯s ssmates looked envious. Louisa smiled widely hearing them fawn over her. She stepped closer to the middle-aged man. The man was Leonardo Logan. He was an important business owner with many businesses and was rtively wealthy. ¡°You¡¯re the best, Leonardo.¡± Louisa looked at Leonardo, her whole body melded to his. If there were not so many people around, she would have rewarded him properly. Leonardo was equally surprised. Who gave these gifts? They were extremelyvish. Louisa seemed to think that these presents were from him. After pausing for a while, he burst out inughter. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You¡¯re my favorite girl.¡± Leonardo started to bluff. Since everyone thought that the presents were from him, he might as well im them. Furthermore, there were many beautiful women there. Some of them had started looking at him differently. That boosted his ego. ¡°Just a few million dors and some presents. It¡¯s nothing to me. As long as Louisa is happy, I¡¯d spend it all on her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so generous.¡± ¡°Hi there, my name¡¯s Mandy.¡± People started to fawn over Leonardo. Some of them were gorgeous beauties. Just then, Zion walked in. James and Zane followed. Zion saw Louisa behaving so intimately with an old man in front of so many people. His expression darkened. He walked up to them and barked, ¡°Louisa. What are you doing?¡± Everyone turned to look at him. Louisa turned and looked at Zion. She yelled back, ¡°How dare you, Zion! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m taking care of a very important guest?¡± Zion looked at Leonardo disdainfully. ¡°These presents aren¡¯t even from you, yet you¡¯re iming they are. What a fraud.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The presents are not from him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 620 Chapter 620 Everyone was confused. They all looked at Zion. Before Leonardo could say anything, Louisa¡¯s expression soured. She let go of Leonardo, pping Zion across the face. Smack! The p was loud and clear. It left a mark on Zion¡¯s face. ¡°Zion, are you crazy? This is Mr. Logan. You should be on your knees apologizing to him!¡± After that, she turned to look at Leonardo apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Leonardo. It¡¯s my fault. I failed to keep him in line. He¡¯ll get it when we get home.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Leonardo hmphed coldly. Louisa hit Zion. To add salt to injury, she insulted him in public. He was furious. ¡°Who knew that Zion would have no standing at all?¡± ¡°Exactly. Louisa pped him just like that, and even said that he¡¯d get it at home.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful. Why did she marry him?¡± ¡°I heard that Louisa was a call girl. After she earned enough, she was just looking for an honest man to take her in.¡± ¡°Do you think she let Zion touch her after they got married?¡± Everyone started whispering. Even though the voices were soft, Zion still heard them. Louisa heard them too, but she did not care. ¡°Louisa, I want a divorce.¡± Zion shouted, his fists clenched. His eyes were red. ¡°How dare you, Zion! This won¡¯t work. Men want me. What about you? Besides me, who else would marry you?¡± When Louisa heard that he wanted a divorce, she got angry. She prepared to pull Zion¡¯s ear. Zion pped her in return. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°B*tch.¡± He pped her hard. Louisa was pped senseless. She swayed on the spot and fell to the ground. Everyone stepped backward to give them space. After a while, Louisa got up. She pressed a hand to her face. She used her other hand to point at Zion. She started shouting, ¡°How dare you, Zion! How dare you hit me? You¡¯re fired! Get out!¡± ¡°Louisa, I¡¯ve had enough anyway.¡± Zion¡¯s anger finally burst forth. ¡°I paid five hundred thousand for this shop, while you paid a million and five hundred thousand. Now, take it and go. I don¡¯t want to see you here anymore.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Louisa burst outughing. ¡°Do you have one point five million dors? Zion, you did your best with the five hundred thousand and there¡¯s nothing left.¡± ¡°Zion pointed to the cash in the box. ¡°Get the one point five million from there and leave.¡± ¡°Stop f*cking pretending. Leonardo gave it to me.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Leonardo stepped forward, putting his arm around Louisa. Looking at Zion, he said, ¡°It¡¯s my gift to your wife. To tell the truth, she¡¯s always with me. She gives me very good service, so this money is nothing at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s from you?¡± James stepped forward and looked at Leonardo. ¡°Yes,¡± Leonardo admitted it. Zane chuckled. People were odd. James nced at Leonardo. ¡°This is my gift to Zion. What has it got to do with you?¡± They were on the first floor of the steamboat restaurant. Many people were there. Everyone was more confused than ever. Who was the person behind the cash and presents? Could it be James? Unlikely. He was the Cahans¡¯ son-inw who lived off them. Furthermore, the Cahans had just narrowly avoided a crisis of their own. They had no more money left. Where would James get the money? After thinking about it, everyone looked at him disdainfully. ¡°Zion, look at thepany you keep.¡± ¡°Apologize to Louisa now, and you may still be able to save your marriage.¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Louisa¡¯s girlfriends started to gloat. They wanted to see if Zion would apologize on his knees. ¡°Hmph.¡± Louisa looked dismissive. ¡°Have you looked in the mirror? Millions worth of cash and presents. How would you afford it?¡± Chapter 621 Chapter 621 Louisa looked disdainful. She knew all about James. He was good for nothing. Furthermore, the Cahans could nevere up with so much money, never mind their son-inw. ¡°The presents are from me.¡± James said it casually, then he looked at Zane. Zane stepped forward, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Caden prepared these presents. I can vouch for him.¡± Louisa looked at Zane. He was just a bearded, unkempt man. A nobody. Sheughed coldly. ¡°You? Vouch for him? How is that helpful? Stop spouting nonsense.¡± Zane fell speechless. How could giving a gift turn out to be soplicated? If he knew, he would have made Luther stay. He looked at James. ¡°James, this isn¡¯t going to be easy. Let¡¯s wait it out. Luther will bring the guests over soon. This shall be Cynthia¡¯s birthday party and an act of support for your friend.¡± ¡°Get out. You¡¯re not wee here.¡± Louisa barked an order. ¡°And you, Zion. Get lost. From now on, we go our separate ways. The five hundred thousand dors is a fee for me for wasting my time with you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zion fumed. James grabbed hold of him, saying, ¡°Hold your tongue. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°But, James¡­¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Just listen to me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zion followed James out reluctantly. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Loudughter erupted from inside the restaurant. ¡°I thought that the gifts were really from James. Turns out he was just boasting.¡± ¡°Exactly. He doesn¡¯t even know to pick the right time to do so.¡± Zion¡¯s expression darkened further when he heard it. Outside the shop. ¡°James, the presents are from you. Why are we leaving?¡± Zion looked at James, not understanding. James waved a hand. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. We don¡¯t have proof now, so it¡¯ll be hard to convince anyone. The one who delivered the presents will be back soon. We¡¯ll enterter and cut the bullsh*t.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Zion nodded. Inside the shop. Louisa held onto Leonardo happily. She ordered the waitstaff, ¡°Take the presents up to the 888 private room on the third floor.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The waitstaff approached. Louisa, still holding onto Leonardo, smiled sensually. ¡°Leonardo, let¡¯s go to the private room on the third floor to spend some time alone.¡± Leonardo knew what was going to happen as soon as they reached the private room. Happily, he said, ¡°Right. Let¡¯s hang out in the private room and talk about life.¡± Outside the shop. James and Zane squatted by the road. Zion stood to the side, turning to look at the restaurant from time to time. Time trickled by. In the blink of an eye, more than an hour had passed. By then, a fleet of luxurious cars appeared outside the shop. All of them were worth millions of dors. There were several of them. The cars kepting, blocking the roads of Old Town. With such a disy, it attracted the attention of passers-by. Many of Cansington¡¯s important people and business owners exited the car,ing to stand in front of Dragonair Steamboat. They did not enter but stood at the entrance as if waiting for someone. ¡°J-James, they are¡­¡± When Zion saw these important people, he could not help but ask, ¡°D-did you invite them?¡± James smiled. ¡°Not me. This man here invited them. He¡¯s a really wealthy man. Butter him up and you¡¯re set for life.¡± Zane smiled. ¡°James is joking.¡± Since there were so many important people, Louisa spotted them. She exited the shop. She saw the fleet of luxurious cars and important people. She had only seen them on television before. Now, they were standing in front of her. ¡°Sir? Sirs?¡± Louisa was experienced and knew some important people, but now that there were so many of them, she was slightly nervous. She started asking questions, but no one cared. Just then, a middle-aged man and a young girl in a beautiful dress approached. ¡°Dad. Mr. Caden.¡± As soon as Cynthia spotted Zane and James standing by the road, she jogged over to them, grabbing Zane¡¯s arm with a huge smile. ¡°Thanks, dad.¡± She looked at James, saying sweetly, ¡°James.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± James nodded. Luther approached. ¡°Sir, Mr. Caden.¡± Chapter 622 Chapter 622 Standing at the entrance, Louisa waspletely shocked. Was he not the one who delivered the presents earlier on? Why was he speaking to James? Just then, all thoughts fled her mind. Zane told Luther, ¡°When you delivered the presents earlier on, you didn¡¯t mention an important point. Go on. rify that the presents are from Mr. Caden to Mr. Lloyd.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Luther approached Louisa. Louisa came to her senses. ¡°Sir, pleasee in.¡± Luther waved his hand. He said, ¡°I was here delivering the presents earlier. The presents are for Mr. Lloyd, courtesy of Mr. Caden.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Louisa¡¯s jaw dropped. After a few seconds, she turned to look at Leonardo. As Leonardo said that the presents were from him, she thanked him properly in the private room on the third floor. Leonardo was shocked. He was just someone who worked in construction. Even though he had some money, he could not Celestial, Longevity, the Xenoses, and the Watsons. All of them were in attendance. Zion walked up to him with his head held high. He looked at the stunned Leonardo. Word by word, he said, ¡°Tell me again. Are the presents from you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Leonardo opened his mouth, but no words came out. ¡°Say something, Leonardo!¡± Louisa was so anxious she almost cried. Zion pped Louisa across the face. ¡°B*tch, get out.¡± Louisa¡¯s friends looked on. All of them knew what was going on. They thought that the presents were from Leonardo, but who knew that they were really from James? Zane walked up to Zion. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, it¡¯s my daughter¡¯s birthday today. Can I reserve the entire restaurant?¡± ¡°Ah, of course! Not a problem at all.¡± Zion was still in shock. He was just a normal person. Yet Zane was someone who had the power to invite so many important people. When someone as influential as Zane addressed him as ¡°Mr. Lloyd¡±, he felt good. Zane spoke to Luther. ¡°Well, don¡¯t just stand there. Usher everyone in.¡± Luther got to work immediately. All of them knew James, but they did not expect him to be with Zane. However, they were here for Zane, so they did not care about James. All of them entered the shop. ¡°Zion, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Louisa was a smart woman. She knew that Zion had rubbed shoulders with someone important. Immediately, she grabbed his arm, begging, ¡°Please forgive me.¡± Then, lowering her voice, she said, ¡°I bought a new outfit. I¡¯ll wear it for you tonight.¡± She understood men well. Especially Zion. She knew that he missed her. ¡°Get lost, b*tch.¡± Zion pped her again. ¡°Louisa, I¡¯ve had enough. Take the money and go. From today onwards, you have nothing to do with the shop.¡± Cynthia looked at James. She asked, ¡°James, what¡¯s going on?¡± James smiled. ¡°Nothing. Come on, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cynthia looked happy. She released Zane and held onto James instead. Zane invited many people. Even the Cahans were here. However, they were here because of James¡¯ invitation. Thea was here too. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She and her family had just exited the car when she saw Cynthia holding onto James intimately. Crash! It was like lightning had struck her. She stood rooted to the spot. Tommy was shocked. ¡°W-was that not James?¡± Megan shoved Thea. Softly, she said, ¡°Thea, why are you still standing around? Go on! He¡¯s your husband. You can¡¯t let another woman have him.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Thea started to say something, but she did not finish. She thought about approaching him. However, when she thought about how she treated James, she lost her courage. James patted Zion on the shoulder, saying, ¡°I believe you can take care of this.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Even though Cynthia did not know what was going on, she smiled and entered the shop on James¡¯ arm. Chapter 623 Chapter 623 Cynthia was on James¡¯ arm, both of them looking like two peas in a pod. James did not like it at all. However, Zane had given Zionvish gifts on his behalf and invited everyone to dine at the steamboat restaurant, which helped boost Dragonair Steamboat¡¯s reputation. From now on, they would never be short of business. As such, he allowed Cynthia to take his arm. Thea watched as they entered. She had no courage to approach. She stood far, far away, hesitating for a moment before turning away. ¡°Thea, what are you doing?¡± dys grabbed her. Thea looked resigned. ¡°Why would I enter? I¡¯ll be a joke.¡± ¡°You silly girl. Have you forgotten our lessons? You¡¯re his wife! Now that your husband is with another woman, you¡¯re running scared? You have to be more confident. Walk up to Cynthia and say hi. Tell her that you¡¯ll lend James to her just for a day because it¡¯s her birthday. How do you not know this?¡± dys looked determined. ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I wanted a divorce, and now I have to make nice again. I can¡¯t do it.¡± Thea said softly. She felt like her world was crashing down on her. She had married someone she did not have feelings for. The one she liked was her best friend¡¯s boyfriend. She hated her life. Why did God treat her this way? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Everyone said that good thingse to those who wait, but she had waited and waited to no avail. Instead, she was suffering more than ever. ¡°Thea, you can¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s five hundred billion dors. Do you know how much that is?¡± ¡°Thea, our future depends on you.¡± Her family started to advise her again. Thea only felt hatred. They only cared about money. Thea¡¯s eyes welled with tears. dys felt like she was too harsh before and softened her tone. ¡°Thea, I know that you have feelings for the ck Dragon, but don¡¯t you know who he is? He¡¯s the God of War of Sol. All the girls in the nation like him. How are you going topare? Furthermore, didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s with Quincy now? James is about to get five hundred billion dors. Why go after the ck Dragon? What¡¯s wrong with five hundred billion dors? ¡°Listen to me. It¡¯s all for your own good. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± dys dragged Thea into the shop. Thea entered reluctantly. Zane had reserved the whole ce. Everyone else was chased out. They were mostly Louisa¡¯s friends, family, or former clients. Some of them were Zion¡¯s friends. The rest were their ssmates. Everyone was chased out, but they did not utter a singleint. Many people gathered at the entrance of the shop. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the genius doctor Jay Fallon?¡± ¡°What genius doctor? Thea Cahan is the new genius doctor. I saw her enter too.¡± ¡°I saw Celestial Group¡¯s chairman Alex Yates as well. I only ever saw him on television.¡± ¡°Yuna from Longevity is here too.¡± ¡°So many VIPs at this small steamboat ce. How many people does Louisa know?¡± Everyone started to discuss it. Louisa was standing at the entrance begging, ¡°Zion, it¡¯s all my fault. Please give me another chance. Since we shared a bed, please forgive me. I will never look down on your friends again. You call the shots at home.¡± Louisa knew that Zion had connected with a really influential person. After today, Dragonair Steamboat would be a famous steamboat restaurant with endless customers. All of that meant money. She did not want to give that up. ¡°Get out.¡± Zion did not give in. ¡°Louisa, you knew this wasing. You should have been nicer from the start. Let¡¯s not keep in touch.¡± Zion left her with that, walking into the shop. Chapter 624 Chapter 624 Everyone saw what happened. They knew that Zion was the owner of the restaurant after this. ¡°Zion.¡± Some of their ssmates sensed the change and ran after Zion. On the third floor of the shop. In a magnificent private room. There were a few people in the room. Zane, James, and Cynthia. ¡°Cynthia, are you happy now?¡± Zane smiled as he asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Cynthia nodded. ¡°This is the most meaningful birthday ever. Thanks, dad.¡± Zane felt gratified. Knock knock knock. Someone knocked on the door. Luther opened it. Two people were standing outside. A middle-aged woman. A tall, beautiful woman in a pretty dress. It was dys and Thea. ¡°Mr. Dawn.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. dys stood at the door, smiling widely. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t mind if we joined you, would you?¡± She also said loudly, ¡°James, your wife is here.¡± James was sitting near the window. He was smoking, staring out into space. As he heard his name, he turned around to see dys and Thea standing there. Immediately, he got up and walked toward them. He looked at Thea, smiling. ¡°Thea, why are you here?¡± With that, he took hold of Thea¡¯s hand and pulled her in. Thea thought of rejecting him, but she held back and let him pull her in. ¡°Thea, you guys talk. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± dys knew her ce. She knew who Zane was. She did not have the power to enter. All she wanted was to bring Thea. In the private room. Thea sat down. ¡°Hi, Thea.¡± Cynthia said sweetly. ¡°Hello.¡± Thea nodded and replied softly. ¡°You guys have fun. I¡¯ll take my leave as well.¡± Zane stood up and gave Luther a look. Luther caught on and exited the room with Zane. Cynthia looked at Thea and James. She smiled at them. ¡°Thea, you and James are meant to be. You¡¯re so pretty, and he¡¯s so capable. You¡¯re a power couple!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Thea was distracted. ¡°Really.¡± Cynthia nodded in earnest. Thea was so beautiful that she envied her. If she were a man, she would have fallen in love with Thea too. James looked at Cynthia gratefully. She knew just what to say. James looked at Thea. He asked, ¡°Thea, why are you here? Are you not angry at me anymore? I told you that I was framed. The police have investigated it. I¡¯m innocent.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Thea replied, ¡°I believe you.¡± Thea gave perfunctory responses. She did not care anymore. Before this, she wanted to spend her life with James. Yet it was because of James¡¯ arrest that she knew the ck Dragon was still alive. He even helped her nab the title of the genius doctor. She could not stop thinking about the ck Dragon. Chapter 625 Chapter 625 However, when she thought about Quincy and the ck Dragon kissing on the couch, Thea felt horrible. She nced at James next to her. She was disappointed. If her husband had a fraction of the ck Dragon¡¯s appeal, how wonderful would it be? ¡°James, you¡¯re still quite young. Who did you learn your medical and fighting skills from?¡± Cynthia propped her head up on her hands, staring at James with wide eyes. She was so attracted to James. James was a walking god. His medical skills, his fighting¡­ all of it was so attractive. James just smiled. All he saw was Thea. Thea was sitting next to him. He could smell the fragrance of her perfume and even the scent of her shampoo emanating from her hair. He had been close to her before. Yet he felt his heart rate increase, his blood pumping faster. Thea ignored him. She started talking to Cynthia. Smiling, she said, ¡°Cynthia, the ck Dragon taught him everything.¡± ¡°What?¡± Cynthia was stunned. She shouted loudly. She thought about saying something. However, she thought about the fact that none of the Cahans knew James¡¯ true identity. She kept her mouth shut. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± She put on a look of realization. She nced at James, thinking to herself that he was the ck Dragon. Both of them made small talk. James leaned against the couch and sent the love experts a message. He had created a group chat for the love experts. He told them about his current situation. Soon, the chat was flooded with messages. Everyone had something to say. He quickly scanned the messages. When he saw the suggestions, he smiled. ¡°Ah! What are you doing?¡± Thea shouted suddenly. James grabbed her hand. Holding her small hand, he said tenderly, ¡°Thea, there¡¯s a new movie that just screened. Let¡¯s watch it tonight. It¡¯s the one with Kian Campbell.¡± Kian had been assassinated by Transgenerational. However, that was a recent incident. The movie they were watching was made at the peak of his career. Thea was a fan of Kian¡¯s. She loved his songs. She felt like his songs were words from her heart. Thea hesitated. After a while, she nodded. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. James followed up with, ¡°Let¡¯s go after we finish eating.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thea had nothing to do anyway, so she agreed. Cynthia was envious. She saw James¡¯ expression. Who would have thought that the ck Dragon would have a tender side to him? What did Thea ever do to deserve the ck Dragon¡¯s love? ¡°Cynthia.¡± James looked at Cynthia, smiling. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Cynthia was unbelievably happy. ¡°James, your wish is better than all the presents I¡¯ve received.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± James smiled. Knock knock knock. ¡°James.¡± It was Zion. James said, ¡°Come in.¡± Zion pushed the door open. ¡°James, Thea, Ms. Dawn¡­¡± Chapter 626 Chapter 626 James waved his hands and said while pointing to the chair beside him, ¡°Have a seat. By the way, have you resolved the issue with Louisa?¡± Zion walked over to sit and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear to her. However, getting a divorce won¡¯t be easy since she refuses to do so no matter what. I¡¯m going to have to sue for a divorce. I¡¯ll need to collect some evidence of her cheating on me. Can you help me with that, James?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± James nodded. Since he controlled the underground intelligencework, it was easy for him to collect evidence of another person¡¯s infidelity. ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll get you evidence of Louisa cheating tomorrow.¡± Zion stood up and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, James. I don¡¯t know how much longer I would live such a miserable life if it weren¡¯t for you. You gave me a new life¡­¡± With a smile, James waved his hand and said, ¡°Zion, you¡¯re exaggerating. We¡¯re friends, so there¡¯s no need to thank me. Alright, go instruct the kitchen to serve the dishes quickly. I¡¯ve got something onter after lunch. ¡°Alright.¡± Zion nodded and hurried off to order the kitchen to serve the dishes. The meal was served instantly. After James finished the meal, he greeted Zane and dragged Thea out of the Dragonair Steamboat. He brought Thea to a cinema in the urban area and bought two movie tickets. He specifically bought couple seats. The seats were further back with a sofa that could fit two people. The movie began. Thea concentrated on watching the movie. Meanwhile, James did not pay much attention to it. He was not interested in the movie at all. However, he still watched some parts of the movie. Right when the male protagonist kissed the female protagonist affectionately, James seized the chance to wrap his arms around Thea¡¯s slender waist. Thea was emotional watching the scene and subconsciously leaned on James¡¯ shoulders, snuggling into his arms. James was ecstatic. The rtionship coaches were incredibly urate in their psychological analysis of women. The scenario was just as they predicted. Their advice was that he should be more initiative if Thea was still emotional and snuggling in his arms. It was his chance to be engaged in physical touch and kiss her. Since they had already prepared him for this moment, James knew just what to do. Still, he was a little reluctant. He felt a bit bad about forcefully kissing Thea. He contemted and fought the thoughts in his head. After a few seconds, he made up his mind. He tightly embraced Thea and leaned into her lips. Thea was focused on the movie. Suddenly, a pair of lips pressed against hers. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She resisted the kiss. However, James held onto her tightly. No matter how much she struggled, she could not break free from his embrace. After more than ten seconds, her heartbeat elerated, and her breathing became heavier. Her body felt weak, and she leaned into James¡¯ arms, responding to his kiss. The kisssted for three minutes. Three minutester, Thea pushed James away. Thea was bright red, and her chest heaved as she gasped for air. She red at James resentfully and berated him, ¡°Do you want to die?¡± James smiled. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re so beautiful today.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Thea snorted and leaned her body away to keep a certain distance from James. After the event, James behaved well. He achieved his purpose of watching the movie. Soon, the movie came to an end. The two walked out of the theater together. ¡°Sigh. The ending wasn¡¯t perfect. The male protagonist had sacrificed so much for the female protagonist. In the end, she stillmitted infidelity. She¡¯s disgusting, and the male protagonist is a fool.¡± Thea was immersed in the plot. The movie was over, but she had note out of it yet, continuously scolding the male protagonist. James also understood the movie''s general plot and shared his opinion with her. ¡°Yeah. However, the movie ended in suspense. Although the male protagonist gave his eyes to the female protagonist and became blind, thest scene obviously hinted at a sequel. The two will surely end up together in the next one.¡± ¡°I would surely be loyal if someone treated me like him,¡± Thea pouted and said. ¡°Is that so?¡± James rubbed his nose. Thea recalled something. She immediately stopped speaking and hurried out of the cinema.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 627 Chapter 627 Thea felt guilty. James had been kind and always respectful of her every decision. Yet, she fell for another man. It was considered infidelity. She lowered her burning face and walked forward, not daring to nce at James. James quickly chased after Thea and held her hand. Perhaps due to her guilty conscience, Thea allowed James to hold her hand as he pleased and did not resist. As soon as they walked out of the cinema, a little girl approached them with some roses. She nced at James pleadingly and said, ¡°Sir, would you like to buy some flowers for this beautifuldy? A beautifuldy must have fresh flowers!¡± ¡°How much are they?¡± James asked with a smile. ¡°One stalk is ten dors.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have them all.¡± Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. James touched his pocket but found that it was empty since he did not make a habit of carrying a wallet. He smiled awkwardly and asked, ¡°Do you ept QR code payments?¡± ¡°Of course, Sir.¡± The little girl smiled at James, revealing her two little dimples. Then, she showed him a QR code. James took out his phone and scanned the QR code. ¡°There are a total of nine stalks, Sir.¡± James transferred 90 dors to the little girl. The little girl handed all the red roses to James. ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± After saying that, she joyfully skipped away. James handed the flowers to Thea with a smile. ¡°For you, Thea.¡± Thea pouted. She did not want them but epted them anyway. ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go shopping nearby. We¡¯ve been together for so long but I haven¡¯t gifted you anything yet. Today, I¡¯ll buy whatever you like no matter what!¡± ¡°You?¡± Thea looked at James disdainfully and mockingly said, ¡°James, what can you buy for me with that pitiful monthly sry of yours? Can you afford beautiful clothes or luxurious cosmetics?¡± ¡°Thea, money is superficial to me and I¡¯m not short on money,¡± James said earnestly. To him, there were many other things more valuable than money in this world. Family, friendship, and love are things that money could never buy. Thea took a deep breath. Indeed, James was not short on money in the past. He had two hundred million dors. Without hesitation, he took out the two hundred million to buy the Pacific Group for her. Thinking back on it, Thea was slightly grateful. ¡°Alright.¡± She stopped mocking James and nodded. She held up the flowers to sniff them and could not help but praise them. ¡°They smell good.¡± James was pleased to see Thea¡¯s expression. He held her hand and continue walking forward. They passed by a jewelry shop. ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Thea nodded lightly. The two walked into the shop. ¡°Wee!¡± ¡°Woah, it¡¯s Thea!¡± Thea instantly became the focus of the crowd as soon as she walked inside. A salesman immediately approached her and said excitedly, ¡°Nice to meet you, Thea! I¡¯m a fan of the ck Dragon. Could you please give me the ck Dragon¡¯s number? I would love to talk to him.¡± As soon as the first person approached, the others also gathered around her. Their topics were all about the ck Dragon. ¡°Thea, when are you going to divorce your useless husband and marry the ck Dragon?¡± ¡°Thea, please tell us about your love story with the ck Dragon.¡± Chapter 628 Chapter 628 ¡°He is Sol¡¯s hero, and you¡¯re the number one beauty of Cansington. You two are a match made in haven. You two would look so good together.¡± Thea felt slightly awkward due to their words and hurriedly exined herself, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m just friends with the ck Dragon. I¡¯m not nning to divorce my husband. My husband used to be the ck Dragon¡¯s subordinate, and they had a close friendship.¡± James, who heard this while standing beside her, was delighted. Thea¡¯s thoughts of divorcing him were gone. As long as he continued to work hard, he would capture Thea¡¯s heart sooner orter. After Thea briefly exined, she quickly dragged James away. Now that she was famous, she would get surrounded by a crowd wherever she went, and these people would always ask about her rtionship with the ck Dragon. They left the jewelry shop. Thea nced at him apologetically. ¡°Sorry, James. I actually have nothing to do with the ck Dragon. It¡¯s just that after you were detained a few days ago, he helped me acquire the title of genius doctor this year. Moreover, he already has a girlfriend, Quincy.¡± Although Thea was apologizing, James could see the disappointment on her face. He knew that Thea was still in love with the other James. However, he did not take it to heart since the other James was his alter ego. Even if she was emotionally cheating, it was still with him anyway. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Alright, no more shopping. Let¡¯s go back home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thea nodded obediently. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The two returned to the Cahans¡¯ house together. dys and Benjamin had already returned home. As soon as they got home, dys greeted James warmly, serving him tea and desserts. James was ttered by her behavior. dys served tea and desserts. Then, she nced at James and asked with a smile, ¡°James, what happened to Zane¡¯s gift of half his family assets to you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± James was taken aback. Zane did indeed mention it before. However, he never took it to heart or brought it up to Zane. Plus, he was not short on money. Therefore, even if Zane gave it to him, he would not ept it. ¡°Mom¡­¡± James scratched his head and said awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Dawn wasn¡¯t serious about it. How could he possibly give away half of his family assets? Do you know how many assets he has? The minimum estimation would be about one trillion dors. Half of that would be five hundred billion dors. Do you think it¡¯s possible for him to simply give away five hundred billion?¡± dys'' face darkened instantly. ¡°James, this is a warning. You can stay with my daughter if you can get half of Zane¡¯s assets. Otherwise, divorce my daughter immediately.¡± dys¡¯ attitude toward James took a hundred and eighty degrees change. She epted James only because of the 500 billion. James was just a piece of trash to her without the 500 billion. She did not want her daughter¡¯s future destroyed because of useless trash. The sooner they separated, the sooner Thea could pursue the ck Dragon. Even if Thea failed to get together with the ck Dragon, dys was confident in finding a rich husband for Thea. Thea already knew her mother¡¯s virtues. However, she also had her eyes on the 500 billion dors. ¡°James, Zane promised it to you. I was there and heard it too. How could a prominent figure like him make empty promises? Why don¡¯t you go ask him about it?¡± James looked at Thea helplessly and said, ¡°Darling, would you give half of your lifetime''s work and wealth to a stranger if it was you?¡± Thea was unsatisfied and rebuked, ¡°You saved his daughter! Even if he doesn¡¯t give you half of his assets, he would still give you tens of billions if you ask him! The Cahans are currently short on money, and everyone is scrambling around to borrow some. On top of that, I¡¯m currently the famous genius doctor of Cansington! I¡¯ll also need money to restart thepany. Without money, how are we going to talk about ideals and ambitions?¡± James frowned and said grudgingly, ¡°Tens of billions is easy for you to say. Do you think so lightly of tens of billions?¡± Bang! dys mmed the table and shouted, ¡°James, no matter what, you better get the money from Zane! I won¡¯t ept you as my son-inw if it¡¯s less than ten billion dors!¡± James nced at Thea and asked, ¡°Is that your stand too, Thea?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Thea hesitated. Upon seeing dys'' murderous res, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°James, the Cahans were struck by a catastrophe. Without money, it¡¯ll be impossible to rebuild Eternality. On top of that, Century shut down right after beginning operations. We really need the money to restart it.¡± ¡°Will you divorce me if I don¡¯t ask Zane for money?¡± James fixed his eyes on Thea. He waited for Thea¡¯s response. He did not want their rtionship to be bound by money. Chapter 629 Chapter 629 Thea hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°You saved his daughter, and it is reasonable for you to ask for a reward. I don¡¯t want to use divorce to threaten you. Two people should be together if they¡¯re suitable and separate if they aren''t. I think we aren¡¯t suitable for each other.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James took a deep breath. Although Thea said she did not want to use divorce as a threat, it was obvious what she meant by her words. James was disappointed in the Cahans, and more so in Thea. The Cahans had always had such virtues and nothing they experienced could change them. As for Thea, she initially maintained great virtues despite a rotten environment. However, she had gradually be as snobby as the Cahans. He stood up, nced at Thea, and dered, ¡°Thea, this is thest time I¡¯ll help you. How much money do you want? After this, I will havepletely paid off what I owed you in the past. As for our rtionship, I agree with you. Thosepatible should stay together, and those unsuitable should separate. ¡°During this period, I¡¯ve worked hard for you. Despite all that I¡¯ve done, I could not enter your heart. I don¡¯t even have a tiny spot in your heart at all. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is love.¡± Thea never expected James to say such things. His words made her slightly lost. ¡°How much? Give me an amount.¡± Before Thea could speak, dys interrupted and replied, ¡°Ten billion. James, I¡¯m warning you. You better get at least ten billion from Zane! Anything less than ten billion, and your rtionship with us is over.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± James turned and left. ¡°Ten billion dors. I¡¯ll transfer it to Thea¡¯s ount before dusk.¡± Thea watched as James left. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, she felt as if she had lost something. James left the Cahans¡¯ house. He strolled the busy streets and thought back to ten years ago. Ten years ago, Thea risked her life to save him. It was the reason he had survived. Then, he thought about the time he had spent with Thea. Initially, he simply wanted to pay her back for her life-saving grace for the rest of his life. Yet, no matter what he did, there was no ce for him in Thea¡¯s heart. He thought that he did not care about it. As long as he could make her happy, it would be fine that he silently supported her. Still, he was disheartened when his efforts were not appreciated. ¡°Sigh.¡± James took a deep breath. ¡®It will be best to separate if we¡¯re notpatible.¡¯ James took out his phone and called Scarlett. ¡°James.¡± Scarlett¡¯s voice transmitted from the phone. James instructed, ¡°Transfer ten billion from thepany ount to mine.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After James made the phone call, he headed to the military hospital. Before he reached the military hospital, the 10 billion dors had been credited to his ount. He opened the online banking website and transferred the money directly to Thea¡¯s ount. After making the transfer, he phoned Thea. ¡°I¡¯ve transferred the ten billion to you. Check that you¡¯ve received it.¡± After speaking, he hung up the phone. Thea opened her phone to check her bnce, but nothing was credited yet. She waited several minutes. Soon, a bank notification popped up. She was stunned to see the bnce in her bank ount. ¡°Thea, has the money arrived?¡± dys leaned over to check the message. Seeing the bnce in her bank ount, dys was shocked. Then, she immediately cheered, ¡°Woohoo! It¡¯s really ten billion dors! Haha! We¡¯ve made a fortune this time! We¡¯ve made a fortune!¡± Benjamin was indifferent to these things. However, hearing her cheers, he could not help leaning over to check. After seeing the ten billion, he was also stunned. ¡°This¡­How was he so fast? James only left for a bit but transferred it so quickly. Did he really go to Zane?¡± ¡°Who cares!!!¡± yds smiled broadly. She did not care whether James went to Zane or not. She only cared about the 10 billion dors that she received. Finally, she was considered to be truly wealthy. Chapter 630 Chapter 630 ¡°Thea, transfer the ten billion to me. I¡¯ll hold onto it for you and n how to use the money. Let¡¯s buy a big vi first. Afterward, I want to travel around the world.¡± dys had already started making ns on how to use the money. ¡°No.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Thea refused firmly. ¡°This money belongs to me. Why should I let you hold onto it?¡± Thea knew that if she gave the 10 billion to dys, she would never see it again. Military hospital. ¡°What?¡± Henry¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Are you serious, James? You gave Thea ten billion dors and will have nothing to do with her from now on?¡± James replied helplessly, ¡°Thea and I are notpatible. She doesn¡¯t have me in her heart. I have ¡°The man she loves is the ck Dragon. Why don¡¯t you just tell her your identity? There¡¯s still a chance for you guys to remain together.¡± James took a deep breath. His mind was a mess. Even he was confused by his two identities. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s already in the past now. From now on, there will no longer be a ck Dragon James in this world. He will never appear again.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Henry sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking anymore. Rtionships are never get married in my life. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these sad things. How¡¯s your injury? Let¡¯s go out for some drinks. We won¡¯t stop till we¡¯re drunk!¡± ¡°No.¡± Whitney interrupted them before Henry could answer. Henry looked at James helplessly and replied, ¡°Although I can get out of bed and walk now, my injury is still rather serious. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take another two months of rest before I fully recover. Sorry, I can¡¯t apany you tonight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± James waved his hands. ¡°Then, rest well. I¡¯lle to visit soon.¡± He left the military hospital. Suddenly, his heart felt empty. It felt like he had lost a part of himself. He wanted to pour his heart out to someone but could not think of anyone. In Cansington, Henry was the only person he had the best rtionship with and could share everything with. However, Henry was unavable. James wandered in the streets. He saw a bar and went inside. He started to drown himself in alcohol. At the same time. Cansington, a secret meeting room in a vi. Many were gathered in this ce. Lucas and Jonathan were among those who were present. These people nced respectfully at a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa. The middle-aged man was dressed in a ck suit and was quite a handsome-looking man. He had the temperament of a person who had been in an influential position for a long time. His words and actions were enough to affect the others around him. This person was the Emperor¡ªthe leader of Sol¡¯s Five Commanders andmander of the Red me army in the Capital. Jonathan asked, ¡°Emperor, the ck Dragon interfered with the n in the medical conference. I¡¯m confused. Is the ck Dragon the son-inw of the Cahans or the James that appeared at the medical conference?¡± The Emperor held a ss of red wine and took a sip. Then, he replied calmly, ¡°They are both him. Although you detained him, he used the Blithe King to swap him out with a substitute.¡± ¡°Emperor, the n at the medical conference failed. What should we do next?¡± ¡°Yeah. We can¡¯t proceed with our n if we don¡¯t get rid of the ck Dragon. We have to kill him.¡± Jonathan and Lucas expressed themselves after each other. The Emperor was troubled. ¡®Kill the ck Dragon? ¡®That¡¯s easier said than done.¡¯ It was impossible for him to touch the ck Dragon in the territory of Sol. The ck Dragon yed a crucial role in the country. Killing him would cause a huge uproar and cause him many inconveniences if the higher-ups were to investigate his death thoroughly. ¡°There is only one eptable way for the ck Dragon to die¡ªon the battlefield. There isn¡¯t any other way.¡± Chapter 631 Chapter 631 The Emperor knew that he could not kill James in Sol. He did not have the capability to kill James. The thought of using Thea to get rid of James had crossed his mind before. After so many things, the Emperor understood James valued Thea a lot, even more than his own life. He would surely go berserk if something happened to Thea. The consequences of the ck Dragon¡¯s fury were terrifying. It was a severe consequence for the Emperor. There was only one way to kill James¡ªget him back to the borders and kill him on the battlefield. However, the borders were peaceful, and the small countries near the borders would have to start a war for James to be forced back on the battlefield. The Emperor¡¯s fingers tapped lightly on the table. Tap, tap, tap. A rhythmic sound echoed in the room. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. After a while, the Emperor said, ¡°Stay low for a while, and don¡¯t act recklessly. I¡¯lle up with a n.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The people gathered nodded. The Cahans¡¯ house. Thea did not expect James to really transfer 10 billion dors to her. It was not a hundred or two hundred million, nor a million or two million, but it was ten billion that he had transferred. It was a huge sum for anyone. An ordinary person would not make so much money even if they worked their whole lives. Even the Cahans who had worked hard for decades only had a few hundred million dors in total assets. Even when the Cahans were at their prime, the cash they could take out was only one or two billion dors. Yet, James so easily gave her 10 billion dors. Thea felt stupefied. Thinking of what James said before, she felt like she had lost James forever. However, this was what she had hoped for. Now that she got rid of James, she had the right to pursue her happiness. ¡°Thea, how are you nning to spend the money?¡± yds nced at Thea eagerly. Thea gently shook her head. She never thought about it. ¡°What do you mean by shaking your head? Tell me,¡± dys said anxiously. ¡°Ten billion is a lot of money. You won¡¯t be able to finish it even if you spendvishly. How about you give me a bit first for safekeeping?¡± dys tried to cheat Thea of the money. She wanted to keep it in her pocket to be safe. ¡°Mom, what about James?¡± Thea¡¯s mind was a mess, and she was unsure of what to do. ¡°Him?¡± dys was stunned for a moment. Then, she said disdainfully, ¡°He already asked Zane for the ten billion dors. Zane will not be giving him any more money after this. His value is these ten billion dors. Now that it¡¯s in your card, he has no more value. You should break up with him and get a divorce.¡± ¡°Still, he just gave me the ten billion dors. Wouldn¡¯t it be cruel for me to just divorce him like this?¡± Thea frowned. She also wanted the divorce but felt it would be unfair to James. ¡°Who cares about cruel or not? You¡¯re too innocent, Thea. You¡¯re so beautiful and rich now. How is he worthy of you?¡± dys despised James ever since he joined the Cahans. Even though he just gave them 10 billion dors, she still disliked him. To her, James was just lucky to have saved Zane¡¯s daughter. James¡¯ luck was all brought by Thea. Without her daughter, James would never have had such good fortune to receive these ten billion dors. ¡°Call him and ask him to go to the Department of Civil Affairs to sign the divorce documents.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Thea hesitated. After thinking about it for a while, she also felt it would be troublesome to continue dragging out the matter. It would be best to divorce earlier and free herself sooner. After the divorce, she would finally have the right to pursue her happiness. Pursuing the ck Dragon before getting a divorce was considered cheating, and she would feel guilty about it. Thea was contemting in her heart. Between the ck Dragon and James, she chose the former. Even if James just gave her 10 billion, James¡¯ status in her heart was far inferior to that of the ck Dragon. She took out her phone and called James. Cansington, a bar. It was afternoon. Bars in the afternoon were rtively deserted. Apart from the staff, there were only a few customers. Chapter 632 Chapter 632 James consumed a lot of alcohol. However, the more he drank, the soberer he became. Suddenly, his phone rang. He picked up his phone from the table and saw Thea calling. He answered the phone. ¡°Where are you, James?¡± Thea¡¯s voice came through the other side of the phone. Her voice was cold and contained no emotions. James could even predict Thea¡¯s indifferent expression while speaking to him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did something happen?¡± James said lightly. ¡°There are some things I want to make clear with you. It¡¯s inconvenient to discuss over the phone, so we should do it face to face.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James did not think about it and agreed immediately. He also felt that since they wanted to separate, it was best to get through with the relevant procedures soon. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle to you.¡± James was unsure which bar he was at since he did not check the name when he went inside. He hung up the phone and sent the location to Thea. After Thea received James¡¯ location, she quickly headed out and took a taxi. About half an hourter, Thea appeared in the bar. She saw the dozens of beer bottles piled up in front of James and could smell that he reeked of alcohol. She frowned and said, ¡°Look at yourself right now.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Although James drank a lot, he was not drunk. He raised his head and looked at the tall, beautiful woman in front of him. She was like a goddess that walked out of a painting. His vision blurred and the scene of him tied up among the mes ten years ago appeared in his mind. ¡°D-Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll save you.¡± The voice echoed clearly in his mind. He shook his head and put away the thought. He gave Thea 10 billion dors to repay her for the life-saving grace. ¡°Hey, beautiful. How about sitting down for a drink?¡± James looked at Thea with a smile. ¡°Come outside with me.¡± Thea pulled James and left. She forcibly pulled James out of the bar. Outside the bar. ¡°Look at how unpromising you are. I wouldn¡¯t do this if you were at least a little bit ambitious and capable. Do you know what people say about you? They call you trash. A grown man that has all limbs but married into the Cahans. We feed you and provide for you. A man with even a little ambition would not marry into the Cahans to live off of us,¡± Theained. ¡°Ha.¡± Jamesughed at himself. ¡°Do you remember what you looked like before, Thea? Who else would¡¯ve married you except me? Who would¡¯ve treated you well and respected you as I did?¡± Thea frowned. Then, she took a deep breath. She did not want to think of those memories. She only knew now that she had no feelings for James. Her thoughts were upied by the ck Dragon. Even if the ck Dragon had Quincy, it was impossible for her to forget him. She had thought about it carefully in the past two days. She wanted to forget the ck Dragon and live a peaceful life with James. Yet, she could not forget him. She was horrified to think about spending the rest of her life with a man she did not love. Thus, the thought of divorce began to manifest strongly in her. When the people in the jewelry shop saw her and asked about the ck Dragon, she exined their rtionship as just friends. However, the truth was they were not even friends. Still, she subconsciously hoped the things they said to her were true. She wanted them to be exactly like everyone said¡ª a match made in heaven. ¡°James, I want a divorce.¡± Thea nced at James and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m grateful to you for taking care of me in the past. However, I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. We should part peacefully and not separate on bad terms.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± James did not hesitate. ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. I hope you don¡¯t regret your decision in the future, Thea.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t regret it. I know what I want and don¡¯t want. I¡¯m not happy with you. I have the right to pursue my happiness.¡± Chapter 633 Chapter 633 Before returning to Cansington, James had told himself that he would never go against Thea¡¯s wishes. He would agree to anything Thea wanted. Now that she wanted a divorce, he was not going to refuse. James knew he had done everything he could and hadpletely repaid her for saving his life. The two went to the Civil Affairs Department together. The divorce procedures werepleted. Thea nced at James and said, ¡°We should part on good terms. I hope you find a woman that understands you and likes you for who you are in the future. As for the ten billion dors you gave me, I will transfer a few hundred million to youter so that you don¡¯t have to worry about money for the rest of your life. James waved his hand and interrupted Thea. ¡°No need. I gave it to you, so it¡¯s yours. I already told you I don¡¯t care about money. Some things can¡¯t be bought with money.¡± After speaking, James turned around and left. Thea stood there and watched James leave. She finally got a divorce. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She felt a sense of relief at that moment. At the same time, she felt like she had lost something important and felt a little empty in her heart. However, she did not think much about it since losing a toy she had bought and kept for a while would probably give her the same sense of loss. She turned in the opposite direction and left. James left, but tears rolled down his face. He had been in the army, constantly fighting on the battlefield for ten years. He shed blood but not once did he shed a tear. Yet, tears flowed down uncontrobly. In the past few months, he had fallen in love with Thea. Thea was his priority and everything to him. Now that Thea had be his everything, she chose to leave him. He did not want to force her and decided to let her go. What was love? Assuming that love was a journey of a hundred steps, James had walked a hundred steps, waiting for Thea to turn around. James left in sorrow. There was no ce for him in such a huge city. Before he knew it, he arrived at Majestic Corporation. Majestic Corporation, chairman¡¯s office. James changed his clothes and wore a human mask to transform into himself ten years ago. He had a ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Caden?¡± Serena stood aside. After James came to the office, he changed his clothes, put on the human mask, and sat absent- mindedly in the office chair without saying a word. James nced at Serena and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I want to have a moment to myself. You can leave for now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Serena nodded and turned to leave. However, not long after she left, she returned to the office. ¡°Mr. Caden, Thea is here.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± James frowned. ¡®You just got divorced and immediately came looking for the ck Dragon? ¡®You already know that the ck Dragon and Quincy have rekindled their love, so why are you here?¡¯ After a brief hesitation, he replied, ¡°Let here in.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Serena left and brought Thea to the office. Thea had changed her outfit. The dress she was wearing was very different than the one when they were getting a divorce. It was a sexy and revealing dress. ¡°Mr. Caden¡­¡± She walked to James and smiled brightly. ¡°I hope you¡¯re not angry about my sudden visit.¡± James nced at her and was stunned. After a few seconds, he returned to his senses and pointed to the sofa nearby. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Chapter 634 Chapter 634 James walked over and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Serena, serve some tea.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Serena hurried off to make tea. After Thea sat down, she nced at James and stroked her hair. ¡°Mr. Caden, I¡¯ve got a divorce.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± James nced at her. He was curious about what she was trying to do. Seeing that James did not reply to her, Thea continued. ¡°I¡¯m single now. Although I married another man before, I¡¯m still a virgin. I¡¯ve never slept with that other James before.¡± ¡°Ms. Cahan, I have a girlfriend. She¡¯s your best friend, Quincy. By telling me all these, are you asking me to betray Quincy?¡± James smiled yfully. Thea put on a serious face. ¡°I know, but you¡¯re not married yet, so I still have a chance. It¡¯s my freedom to like you and my right to pursue my happiness. As for whether you like me or not, that¡¯s up to you. I don¡¯t want to regret it in the future, so even if your girlfriend is Quincy, I¡¯m going to take my chances.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Jamesughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll treat this as a joke. You should leave. I¡¯m a loyal man. Since I¡¯ve decided on a woman, I won¡¯t have second thoughts. No matter what, I¡¯m not going to betray her.¡± James smiled brightly, but his heart was in pain. ¡°But, you promised me that you would marry me if I got a divorce!¡± Thea panicked. She stood up and said anxiously, ¡°Now that I¡¯m divorced, you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re a loyal man? If so, why did you tempt me in the first ce?!¡± ¡°I wanted to repay you for saving my life. I¡¯ve constantly been helping you and havepletely paid off what I owed you in the past. Thus, I don¡¯t owe you anything anymore,¡± James said indifferently. James'' words made Thea lost in thought. His words were phrased precisely like the other James. ¡°I really love you, Mr. Caden. I¡¯m willing to give you anything, even my body. I¡¯ve been with the other James for so long but never allowed him to touch me. I¡¯m willing to give myself to you right now.¡± Thea was emotionally shaken. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. While speaking, she pulled her dress down, revealing her fair skin and whitece bra. James did not avert his gaze from her. Sitting on the sofa, he nced at Thea and admired her gorgeous body. After Thea took off her dress, she jumped at James. She leaned in his arms, wrapped her arms around him, kissed him, and nibbled on him. James remained expressionless. He never thought Thea loved the ck Dragon so deeply. Initially, he was unsure whether Thea loved the ck Dragon as a person or as an identity. After going through this ordeal, he finally grasped that Thea loved the ck Dragon¡¯s identity. He gently pushed away Thea, who seemed to have gone mad. Then, he tidied his clothes that were messed up by her and said softly, ¡°Ms. Cahan, please show some respect. You¡¯re a woman and should be more reserved.¡± Thea was disappointed. She had already gone to such lengths, but James still rejected her. Her mother told her that to make a man loyal, she would have to tie him up with her body. However, the ck Dragon was not an ordinary man. At this moment, she felt ashamed of herself. Her face flushed like a red apple. She desperately wanted to hide from him. James nced at Thea, who was standing beside him at a loss. Then, he took off his jacket to put on her and said, ¡°Go back. Don¡¯te again. From now on, there is no ck Dragon in Sol or Majestic Corporation in Cansington. Thea quickly got dressed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She bowed her head to apologize, then covered her mouth and ran out crying. James did not chase after her. After Thea had left for a while, James parted his lips and shouted, ¡°Newton.¡± Newton walked in and greeted respectfully, ¡°Mr. Caden.¡± James instructed, ¡°Sell off all the properties of Majestic Corporation andpletely shut down the ¡°What?¡± Newton was taken aback. ¡°Mr. Caden, Majestic Corporation¡¯s current market value is thirty billion. We would only be able to recover two billion at most in cash if we sell it off and shut it down. How about selling thepany¡¯s shares? Even if we sell it at a low price, we can get at least twenty billion dors.¡± James nced at Newton and repeated, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? I said sell it and shut it down.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Newton did not dare to disobey. Chapter 635 Chapter 635 ¡°Latest news! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°This afternoon, reporters have spotted the Cansington¡¯s new genius doctor, Thea, at the Civil Affairs Department with the live-in son-inw of the Cahans. It is suspected that they have gone through a divorce. ¡°Rumors on the inte are that Thea is dating the ck Dragon, so she divorced her useless husband. No matter what the truth is, let¡¯s bless Thea and the ck Dragon. We hope that Thea treats our hero, the ck Dragon well.¡± The news of James and Thea¡¯s divorce had spread throughout Cansington. Soon, another shocking news made the headlines. ¡°Latest news is that Majestic Corporation has sold all its properties under market value and announced its dissolution. ¡°As we all know, the behind-the-scenes boss of Majestic Corporation is the ck Dragon, James. Why would James sell off thepany¡¯s properties and choose to announce hispany''s dissolution at such a time?¡± The news of Majestic Corporation¡¯s dissolution spread rapidly throughout Cansginton in a short period. It attracted the public¡¯s attention because of the special status of the Majestic Corporation¡¯s owner. At this moment, James returned to the House of Royals by himself. He returned to the ce where he spent ten days with Thea. Treating Thea in this ce was the ten happiest days of his life. James sat on the sofa and stared nkly at the pce-like House of Royals. Suddenly, his phone rang. James nced at it and found that it was Quincy calling. He answered the phone. ¡°What are you doing, James?¡± Quincy¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. James replied calmly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°News of your divorce from Thea and the disbandment of the Majestic Corporation is spreading crazily right now. Newton attended the press conference and ryed your words saying that there will be no more ck Dragon in Sol nor will there be a Majestic Corporation in Cansington.¡± Quincy¡¯s voice sounded anxious over the phone. Everything was supposedly going in a good direction. Everything was fine, so why did James suddenly divorce Thea? ¡°Oh, you meant that? We broke up because we¡¯re notpatible. What century do we live in? Isn¡¯t it normal to break up and get divorced? What''s the big fuss about it?¡± James replied calmly. James spoke as if it was no big deal to him. However, Quincy knew very well the feelings James had for Thea. He was incredibly devoted to Thea. Quincy knew he was devastated after suddenly separating from her. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Sleeping at home. Don¡¯t be a busybody and just work without worrying about me.¡± After James finished speaking, he hung up the phone. At the same time. A vi in Cansington. Zane also saw the news. He was slightly shocked after learning about these things. Cynthia frowned and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Everything was fine at noon. How did so many things happen in one afternoon?¡± ¡°Cynthia, aren¡¯t you interested in James?¡± asked Zane. Cynthia nodded and replied, ¡°He¡¯s the ck Dragon, the Military God of Sol. Which woman isn¡¯t interested in him? The ck Dragon was Sol''s Guardian and was every woman''s idol. Cynthia was no exception. ¡°Cynthia, it¡¯s your chance now since James is divorced. You should seize the opportunity. Haha, I¡¯d be honored to have such a wonderful son-inw,¡± Zaneughed. ¡°There are plenty of women into the ck Dragon. How would I stand a chance?¡± Cynthia was very sensible. ¡°Just go ahead and try. Dad won¡¯t intervene in your business.¡± Cynthia fell into deep thought. James had a divorce, and this was indeed her chance. The Capital, an apartment. Tiara was bored as she sat on the sofa. After returning from Cansington, she could not concentrate on anything else. Chapter 636 Chapter 636 Her mind was preupied with that man that took her body¡ªthe ck Dragon. She could not forget him. Suddenly, she saw the news being broadcasted on television. ¡°What?!¡± Tiara eximed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tiara?¡± Zigmund walked out of the study and could not help asking. ¡°Dad, the ck Dragon is divorced.¡± Tiara shouted excitedly and pointed to the news being broadcasted on the television. ¡°Look! Thea and James¡¯ divorce and the Majestic Corporation¡¯s disbandment are being broadcasted on the news right now!¡± ¡°Tiara, forget about him. You walk a different path from him.¡± ¡°Dad! How can I forget him after everything that happened? Dad, give me some money. I want to buy a ticket to Cansington to pursue my happiness,¡± Tiara said with teary eyes. Zigmund did not know what to do with her. Ultimately, he gave up and nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll transfer some money to you.¡± The outside world was aplete mess. The rumors of Thea¡¯s divorce and the ck Dragon spreaded like wildfire. The main focus was on the words that Newton recited¡ªThere will no longer be a ck Dragon of Sol or Majestic Corporation in Cansington. This sentence caused a major public uproar. Meanwhile, James turned off his phone after calling Ronald to collect evidence of Zion¡¯s wife, Louisa. Then, he fell fast asleep in the House of Royals. The ck Dragon¡¯s gossip spread everywhere throughout Sol in one night. At the same time, in a particr country at the Southern in¡¯s borders. This country was Ishkabar. Ishkabar had a rtivelyrgend but was far inferior to Sol. Ishkabar, a secret office. An influential man of Ishkabar was having a secret meeting with one of Sol¡¯smanders. ¡°Commander, you¡¯re putting me in a very difficult spot. Do you know how much it will cost to start a war?¡± ¡°Pablo, you should know who¡¯s the one that secretly helped you to your current position. I can put you on the top and can easily pull you down too.¡± ¡°I know, but Commander, this is too much to ask.¡± The Commander was none other than the Emperor¡ªthe leader of Sol¡¯s Five Commanders and the Commander of the Red me Army in the Capital. The Emperor waved his hand and replied, ¡°There will be twenty-eight countries from the borders in this war. There will be other countries too. Just be on standby. Three dayster, armies from twenty- eight countries willunch an attack on the Southern ins City.¡± ¡°What?¡± Pablo Qadir was puzzled. ¡°Commander, what¡¯s the purpose of going through so much trouble?¡± The Emperor¡¯s face darkened as he replied, ¡°I want someone dead.¡± ¡°The ck Dragon?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Emperor did not deny it and said, ¡°With him around, I¡¯m unable to move an inch in Sol, and my ns can¡¯t be executed smoothly. I need to get rid of him to carry out my ns confidently and be in a veteran of a new era!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Pablo could not reject him either. His position today was given by the Emperor. Without the Emperor, he was nothing and could never have climbed to his current position. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The Emperor left. In one night, he traveled to twenty-eight counties and found the twenty-eight county''s highest authorities. He persuaded the twenty-eight counties with coercion and inducement to deploy troops three days The twenty-eight countries hurriedly gathered troops. Each country dispatched an army of 100,000 troops, and an estimated 3 million troops were assembled. After three days, they would head to Mount Thunder Pass andunch a coordinated attack on Southern ins City. Chapter 637 Chapter 637 Many things were happening outside, but James waspletely unaware. He simply did not bother paying attention to them. He slept well in the House of Royals. When he woke up, it was already noon the next day. It had not slept so much for a long time. Moreover, he woke up because of hunger. He would have slept longer if not for being woken up from hunger. He got dressed and went out without even shaving his beard. As soon as he walked out of the House of Royals, he saw someone waiting outside the door. It was a tall woman with long back hair dressed in a short white dress. ¡°Xara?¡± James was slightly taken aback. He walked over and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xara came early in the morning and waited for a long time. Hearing James¡¯ voice, she turned around and said with a smile, ¡°The whole world is talking about your affairs. I knew you would be in the House of Royals.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you need something?¡± ¡°You and Thea¡­¡± James waved his hands and interrupted her. He said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯re over. Don¡¯t bring it up anymore. Go back to work if you have nothing to do.¡± James turned around and left. Xara chased him and shouted, ¡°What are you doing, James? Thea likes the ck Dragon. You¡¯re the ck Dragon, so it¡¯s not considered cheating. Why don¡¯t you give her a chance? Why don¡¯t you try N?velDrama.Org content. being together with her as the ck Dragon?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± James took a deep breath. The ck Dragon and one of the Five Commanders were just superficial titles. Throwing away all these titles, he was just James. The person in front of Thea was the real him. It was the most genuine side of him. Thea could not even ept his natural side. Even if he dated Thea as the ck Dragon, after all the butterflies were over, he would still be his true self again. When that happened, Thea would still leave him. Therefore, there was no need for that. Since he had already repaid her, there was no need to continue the entanglement even though there was a lot of reluctance in his heart. Xara did not know how to persuade him. She knew that James loved Thea a lot. Hepletely adored her. He must be feeling devastated after the unexpected divorce. ¡°Where are you going then?¡± ¡°To have something to eat. You should go back to work and do your job well.¡± James did not say much and left after saying a few words. Xara watched James leave and shook her head sympathetically. James left the House of Royals. He went to a random restaurant on the streets and ordered a few dishes. During the meals, customers in the restaurant all gossiped about him. Although they were not loud, James still overheard some of their conversations. These people gossiped about him and his marriage to Thea. Hearing their conversations, James simply smiled. During the meal, Ronald sent him a message. The message informed him about sessfully collecting evidence of Louisa¡¯s infidelity and had already sent them to Zion. [Alright.] After James replied to the message, he buried himself in the food. Then, he finished the meal, made the payment, and left. As soon as he walked out of the restaurant, he saw a Rolls-Royce parked outside. In front of the car stood a middle-aged man and a slender woman. It was Zane and Cynthia. James walked over, nced at the two, and frowned. ¡°Have you been following me?¡± Zane replied with a smile, ¡°Of course not. I only had to ask around a bit and easily found your whereabouts.¡± Cynthia walked over and held James¡¯ arm affectionately. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°James, we didn¡¯t follow you. You promised topletely cure my disease. That¡¯s why I came to you.¡± Chapter 638 Chapter 638 James knew about Cynthia¡¯s disease. Strictly speaking, it was not a disease but a special physique. She had a pure yin body type. She had too much yin energy and insufficient yang energy, resulting in an imbnce of yin and yang in the body. Cynthia had been taking medicine that supplemented her yang energy to maintain the bnce of her body. However, with increasing age, her body¡¯s structure started to mature, and the body would release more yin energy. Therefore, when the bnce within the body had beenpletely tipped off, it would be her due date. Her condition was difficult to treat. She would have to constantly take medicine to prolong her life. It was hard for even James topletely cure her. ¡°Cynthia, your disease is not going to be easy to cure. I¡¯ll prescribe a form for you first. Bring it back home and take medicine ordingly to recuperate your body. It should prolong your life for another ten years. I¡¯ll need to study your disease for a while and see if there is a method topletely cure you.¡± Cynthia pouted. She did note to see James for her disease. What was more important was that James was divorced. She was afraid that James would feel disheartened. Thus, she specifically came to apany him to see if there was a chance for her to capture James¡¯ heart. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Dad, you go back first. I¡¯ll go shopping with James.¡± Cynthia waved her hands at Zane. ¡°Cynthia, do you have money? I¡¯ll transfer some to you. It costs money to go out shopping. Don¡¯t let Mr. Caden pay for everything. How about I transfer one billion to you first?¡± ¡°Hurry and leave. You nag too much and are so annoying. Everything you say is about money,¡± Cynthia said dissatisfiedly. Zane smiled awkwardly. Then, he got in the car and left. Cynthia held onto James¡¯ arms and said smilingly, ¡°James, where do you want to go and have fun?¡± James gently pushed Cynthia¡¯s hands away and said, ¡°We¡¯re not acquainted, so don¡¯t act inappropriately intimate with me. I don¡¯t have anywhere I want to go. Give me your phone number, and I¡¯ll send you the form. I have other things to do and don¡¯t have time to apany you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold, James,¡± Cynthia pouted and said. ¡°No, I really have something to do.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Cynthia was left with no choice and simply gave out her number. James memorized it and nodded as he said, ¡°Alright. I memorized it. I¡¯ll study it for a bit and send you the prescribed form tonight.¡± After speaking, James turned around and left. Cynthia followed him and insisted, ¡°James, where are you going? I¡¯lle with you. I¡¯ve got nothing to do anyway. Plus, I don¡¯t know anyone in Cansington. I¡¯m dying from boredom.¡± James did not know where he should be going. Before he divorced Thea, he would have returned to the Cahans¡¯ house. After the divorce, he felt like he had lost his home. He had nowhere to return to and no ce to stay. James thought for a while and replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to Antique Street.¡± His family had a treasure map, the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. The map had disappeared ten years ago. The Xaviers, the only people who knew about the map¡¯s whereabouts, were long deceased. Now, there was finally a new clue¡ªthe contents from the treasure chest unearthed from the Prince of Orchid Mountain¡¯s ancient tomb could unlock the secrets hidden on the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside¡¯s Edge. However, it was unknown who had spread the information. James had acquired the information from Jake¡¯s underground intelligencework that the treasure chest had been transferred to Cansington and appeared in Sovereign Antique Shop on Antique Street. During this period, Thea was James¡¯ center of focus. Thus, he had never properly investigated it. Since he had nothing to do, he nned to take a look. ¡°You like antiques, James? Me too! I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Cynthia said with a smile. Then, she held onto James¡¯ arms again and leaned her whole body into James, seemingly wanting to James pushed Cynthia¡¯s hands away again. ¡°There are so many people looking. Don¡¯t behave like this. Girls should be more reserved.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be reserved in front of you, James,¡± Cynthia said with a smile. ¡°You should go back if you¡¯re going to keep acting like this,¡± James reprimanded her sternly. Hearing this, Cynthia immediately behaved and let go of his hands. She stood beside him and nodded. ¡°F-Fine. I won¡¯t hold onto you.¡± James took a deep breath. ¡®The girls at this age are too bold. ¡®They act intimately with a man they¡¯ve only met a few times. Wouldn¡¯t they sleep with a man if they met a few more times?¡¯ thought James. Chapter 639 Chapter 639 Cansington was an ancient cultural capital with a long history. It used to be the capital of eight dynasties in the past. Medical Street was the attraction of Cansington. Additionally, there was also Antique Street. Antique Street was also a lively area. There were hundreds of antique shops located on the street. Some were even century-old shops. James and Cynthia arrived at Antique Street together. The streets were full of stalls. There were many antiques and paintings disyed on these stalls. Some customers squatted on the ground and carefully selected goods, hoping to get the best deals. ¡°James, do you know a lot about antiques?¡± Cynthia asked as she followed James and observed the streets. James shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡± He had been in the army for ten years. All he did was special training every day. The only thing he faced in the past was murderous weapons. Therefore, he had nevere across antiques before. Cynthia smiled and exined, ¡°There are many hical things in antique transactions. Almost ny- nine percent of hawkers who set up stalls on these streets sell fake products. They target those who have no understanding of antiques. The authentic stuff is usually at auctions, not in these street stalls. Of course, there are some antique shops that sell some good stuff¡­¡± Cynthia was from a wealthy family and had an extensive understanding of antiques. She patiently exined it to James because she thought James came to the area because he was interested in antiques. However, James was not interested in these at all. Thus, he listened absent-mindedly. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Soon, they arrived at the Sovereign Antique Shop. The shop had many years of history and was rtively reputable on Antique Street. The shop had two floors, each extending to more than 500 square meters. James walked into the shop. As soon as they entered, an old man dressed in a suit approached and greeted them. ¡°Young man, have a look around. I don¡¯t mean to boast, but the stuff in my antique shop is all of top quality. Whatever dynasty¡¯s antiques you¡¯re looking for, you will surely find in my shop!¡± The old man began to advertise his shop. James nced around the shop. There were many people carefully searching for antiques that pleased them. James turned to look at the old man again. From the information he obtained, the shop owner was called Yuri and was about forty years old. Evidently, this man was not the owner. Yuri was the subordinate of the Red me army¡¯smander, the Emperor. The man who attacked Scarlett¡¯s gang and stole the treasure chest at the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain was called Floyd. He was a very infamous and powerful man in the criminal world. Floyd was also working under the Emperor. ording to the intel, Floyd had brought the treasure chest to the Sovereign Antique Shop and met with Yuri. ¡°You have everything?¡± James casually nced around and asked indifferently. ¡°Yes, we can help you get it as long as you request it. Sovereign Antique Shop is a nationwide franchise and is incredibly influential,¡± the old man bragged. James said calmly, ¡°I heard the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain was robbed, and the treasures were brought to Cansington a few months ago. Could you get your hands on such stuff too?¡± Hearing this, the old man was stunned. He smiled instantly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such wide intel. I only received news of it a few days ago, but you¡¯ve already got hold of the news so quickly. Well, you¡¯re right. There have indeed been a lot of things taken out of the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain.¡± The old man began to advertise again. ¡°A thousand years ago, the Prince of Orchid Mountain was an influential man from a rich family. He liked to collect some rare things. After he died, these things were buried with him. We did indeed collect some things that were unearthed from his ancient tomb. I don¡¯t know what it is you seek, but as long as you can name it, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Cynthia whispered, ¡°James, don¡¯t be fooled. I¡¯ve heard about this too. Nothing good has been unearthed from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain. Rumors say that it is just a broken chest that can¡¯t be opened.¡± ¡°Cough.¡± The old man smiled embarrassedly. ¡°It seems this youngdy is also an expert and had heard of the news. Since she is an expert, I won¡¯t hide it from you either. She is not wrong. Nothing has been unearthed from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain. Only a chest was retrieved, which is currently at our shop.¡± James could not tell which parts of the old man¡¯s words were the truth or lies. He simply came to have a look and never expected to obtain the chest unearthed from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain from the shop. ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Chapter 640 Chapter 640 ¡°Young man, this chest isn¡¯t an ordinary one. We keep it in a bank safe. I will have to request approval from my boss if you want to see it. However, not everyone is allowed to take a look at it. How about you leave an identity for me so I can talk to my boss about it.¡± Before James spoke, Cynthia interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m from the Dawns of the North. My father is Zane Dawn.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll inform my boss right away. The two of you can continue looking around the shop.¡± Afterward, the old man left. Cynthia pulled James and said, ¡°Let¡¯s look around for a bit, James.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James nodded lightly. The old man went to an office on the third floor and gently knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± A voice sounded from inside the office. The old man pushed open the door and walked inside the office. He said respectfully, ¡°Boss, there is someone here to ask about the chest unearthed from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain.¡± ¡°Has he finallye? It¡¯s been so long, and I was starting to get tired of waiting. Was it James?¡± A middle-aged man in his forties sat at the desk in the office. Hearing the news, he looked at the old man standing beside him with a smile. ¡°Yes, It¡¯s James. He came along with the daughter of Zane Dawn from the North.¡± ¡°Alright. You head back to work first.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The old man turned and left. The middle-aged man was Sovereign Antique Shop¡¯s boss, Yuri. He was also working under the Emperor. The chest was already at Sovereign Antique Shop. They deliberately released the rumors so James woulde to take the chest, but he never came. After the old man left, Yuri took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Emperor, James has shown up at the shop asking for the ancient box unearthed from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain.¡± ¡°Give it to him.¡± A voice came sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°Understood.¡± After Yuri received the order, he hung up the phone and ordered someone to get the ancient box from the bank safe. At the same time, the Emperor, who was far away in a country of the Southern ins¡¯ borders, gentled and massaged his forehead. ¡°James, James. I really want to kill you, but I f*cking can¡¯t.¡± The Emperor had a headache. James had interfered with his ns. Without him dead, it would be hard to carry out his ns. However, James had shown up at the Sovereign Antique Shop to inquire about the chest. The Emperor was unsure of what was inside the chest. Neither did he have the key to open it. Yet, he knew what was hidden in the chest could unlock the secrets of the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The Prince of Orchid Mountain was a historical figure from a thousand years ago. The four great families were the four major officials serving the Prince of Orchid Mountain a thousand years ago. Before the death of the Prince of Orchid Mountain, he left four paintings behind, saying that there was a great secret hidden within them. Each official was given one for safekeeping. However, the secrets within the paintings remained a mystery. The four great families have been trying to unravel the secrets hidden in the paintings for countless years but have never seeded. It was not until ten years ago that someone dug out the ancient scrolls handed down by the families and found the answers within them. To unravel the secrets of the four paintings, an item from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain had to be retrieved. This item was the key to unlocking the secrets of the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. Only after unraveling the secrets of the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge would the secrets within the remaining three paintings be revealed. Neither the Emperor nor anyone within the four great families knew what could be obtained from unraveling the secrets. Chapter 641 Chapter 641 Thea got ten billion dors from James. She carefully made ns for the money. She had been grateful for her family¡¯s upbringing, so now that she had money, she did not forget to give her parents 100 million dors each. However, Benjamin¡¯s 100 million was taken by dys as soon as he got the money from her. Thea was speechless after she found out. Then, she secretly gave Benjamin one million dors and told her to spend it. Benjamin was an honest man with no status in the Cahans. Still, it did not stop him from having rich hobbies. He had always loved antiques and studied them for a long time. Now that he had some money, he came to Antique Street to see if he could pick up some good deals. Nothing had caught his eye after shopping for the whole day. Walking along Antique Street, he arrived at Sovereign Antique Shop¡¯s entrance before he knew it. He raised his head at the Sovereign Antique Shop¡¯s signboard. As a local of Cansington and an antique lover, it was impossible for him not to have heard of Sovereign Antique Shop. This was a very famous shop, and rumors outside imed that there were no fakes in the Sovereign Antique Shop. The shop promises to pay ten folds the price if the product you buy from them is fake. He had never dared to enter such a store before because everything in the store was priced from ten thousand onward. Now that he had money, he finally felt confident to enter the shop. He walked into Sovereign Antique Shop. ¡°Wee, Sir.¡± Just as he entered, a youngdy in a revealing dress approached him. This was one of the store¡¯s salespeople that specialized in selling antiques. Their sry depended on their performance. Thus, the more things they sell, the higher themission. The sexydy was about 25 or 26 years old. She wore a red dress that was rtively short, only reaching the base of her thighs whichpletely exposed her long slender legs. ¡°Sir, what are you looking for? Porcin or paintings?¡± The youngdy walked over to Benjamin and hooked her arms on his. Benjamin¡¯s body trembled. He would be dead if the tigress at home found out about this. However, he already knew that such a big store would have good service. Beautiful women greeted customers inside the store, and upon sessful transactions, customers would be allowed to take them outside. ¡°I-I¡¯ll just have a look around,¡± Benjamin stuttered from nervousness. ¡°This way, please.¡± The youngdy led Benjamin to a corner of the antique shop and introduced the products, ¡°The antiques in this year date back to the year sixteen hundred to the early years of neen hundred. The prices aren¡¯t too expensive, ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands.¡± The youngdy was very professional and patiently introduced the products. She knew each antique¡¯s origin and value. However, Benjamin did not seem satisfied. Eventually, the youngdy led Benjamin to the second floor. She pointed to an area and said, ¡°Everything over there is antiques from the six hundred AD to nine hundred AD. They''re slightly pricier and have a higher collection value.¡± She pointed to a jade te and advertised, That used to belong to a royal family. It used to be the treasure of the royal king. Even after so many years, it maintained a crystal clear appearance.¡± The youngdy¡¯s name was Jasmine Scott. She was pretty observant and noticed that Benjamin was interested in things rted to jade along the way. Thus, she deliberately marketed the jade te to him. ¡°This jade te was sold for more than one million dors a year ago. However, just in one year, it had risen to more than three million dors. The current price is three million eight hundred thousand dors. The market value will surely increase in a few more years, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to sell it for more than four to five million dors.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Benjamin asked curiously. ¡°Of course, everything in this store has been certified by professional experts, and all have an authentication certificate. We offer a ten-foldpensation if anything you buy is discovered to be fake, so do rest assured.¡± ¡°Can I take a look at it?¡± Benjamin stared at the crystal clear jade te on the counter. He was really interested in the jade te. ¡°Sure.¡± Jasmine retrieved the keys, opened the transparent counter, and said, ¡°Have a look but please be careful. This thing is worth a fortune so if it breaks, you will have topensate it ording to its price.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Benjamin nodded. He looked at the jade te and carefully picked it up. The pattern and the texture of it. He was deeply in love with the jade te. He held onto it and inspected it left and right. The more he looked, the more he liked it. Chapter 642 Chapter 642 Unfortunately, it was too expensive for him. Although Thea had given him one million dors, the jade te cost more than three million. He carefully ced it back. However, he was incredibly nervous and cautious that he identally touched the cab and did not have a firm grip on the jade te, resulting in it falling directly to the ground. Bang! The jade te shattered into pieces in an instant. ¡°This¡­¡± Benjamin was immediately dumbfounded and stood aside, staring at it nkly. Seeing this, Jasmine¡¯s face also darkened. She reprimanded him angrily, ¡°Sir, I already reminded you to be careful. You will have topensate us ording to the selling price if you break it.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to drop it.¡± Benjamin kept apologizing. ¡°Is apologizing going to help? It¡¯s worth three million and eight hundred thousand dors. You should Jasmine threatened him coldly and immediately took out her phone to call the Sovereign Antique Shop¡¯s boss. ¡°Sir, a guest had identally broken a jade te from six hundred AD to nine hundred AD area. After making the call, she stood aside and stared coldly at Benjamin¡¯s pale face. Benjamin was absent-minded, and he waspletely lost. Soon, the boss, Yuri, came over. There were a few muscr men with him. ¡°Sir, you should already know the rules. You break it, youpensate ording to its selling price. This jade te belongs to the six hundred AD to nine hundred AD period and is worth three million and eight hundred thousand. I won¡¯t make it difficult for you and will give you a discount. You¡¯ll only have to pay three million and five hundred thousand dors, and you can bring these fragments back to be repaired by an expert. Although it won¡¯t be worth three hundred and five hundred thousand anymore, you can probably still sell it for two million dors.¡± ¡°I-I¡­Sir, I didn¡¯t do this on purpose. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡­I don¡¯t have money.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have money?¡± Yuri¡¯s face darkened, and he took a few steps back. Immediately, the muscr meng behind him stepped forward. Yuri ordered, ¡°Beat him. We¡¯ll talk after he gets a beating. Also, don¡¯t beat him here. Drag him downstairs and beat him up on the streets as a warning to others.¡± Benjamin was forcefully dragged down the stairs by two strong men. ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t mean to do it. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please just let me go¡­¡± Benjamin shouted. First floor, lounge area. James had been waiting for a long time but the chest he had asked for had not been presented to him yet. He was not in a rush, so he leaned back on the sofa and quietly smoked a cigarette. At this moment, he saw two strong men dragging a middle-aged man down from the second floor directly to the streets. N?velDrama.Org content. The middle-aged man was pleading with them. Seeing who it was, James frowned. ¡°Why is Benjamin here?¡± As far as he knew, Benjamin was useless and had no status in the Cahans. He did not dare to refute a word dys said. ¡°Cynthia, you sit here for a while. I¡¯ll go out to have a look.¡± James got up and walked out of the shop. Cynthia was curious and followed after him. On the streets. Benjamin was thrown to the ground and let out deste screams as he was punched and kicked. After a beating, Yuri came over, stepped on him, and looked down at him. ¡°We have rules at Sovereign Antique Shop. Since you don¡¯t have money to pay after breaking things in our shop, you should use parts of your body to pay for it! This is a rule everyone knows about! Tell me, do you want to keep your hands or legs? This scene attracted the attention of many people passing by. ¡°Who is this person? How could he be so careless and break something in Sovereign Antique Shop?¡± ¡°Who gave him the courage to go inside without money?¡± ¡°I remember thest time someone broke an antique in there, he got his legs broken and had to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.¡± The onlookers pointed and discussed themotion. James stood aside and watched. He did not want to interfere since he had nothing to do with Thea anymore. The life and death of the Cahans was none of his business. Yet, seeing Benjamin¡¯s ck and blue face as he constantly begged for mercy, James simply could not bear it. He walked over and stopped them. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Yuri saw that it was James and immediately stopped. He turned toward James and said with a smile, ¡°He broke an antique and a shop but has no money to pay. ording to our rules¡­¡± Seeing that the person being beaten was Thea¡¯s father, Cynthia also stepped forward and said, ¡°How much is it? I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Chapter 643 Chapter 643 Cynthia walked over and helped Benjamin up from the ground. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Uncle, are you alright?¡± she asked with concern. Benjamin was beaten until his face was ck and blue, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine,¡± Benjamin shook his head and replied. Yuri smiled. ¡°Since Ms. Dawn is willing to pay for him, everything is resolved.¡± Then, he turned to Benjamin and said, ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°James¡­¡± Benjamin looked at James and was hesitant to speak. He wanted to say something but swallowed the words. James was no longer his son-inw since he had already divorced Thea. James nced at him and turned to Cynthia. ¡°Why are you paying for him? Do you have a lot of money? The Cahans have money and don¡¯t need your few million dors,¡± said James. ¡°James, isn¡¯t he your¡­¡± Cynthia paused as she suddenly remembered that James had divorced Thea, and she stopped speaking. ¡°Seeing that we used to be a family, I¡¯ve already helped you. However, I¡¯m not obliged to help you pay for it. You should call Thea and ask her for the money,¡± James said as he nced at Benjamin. After speaking, James turned around and left. Cynthia did not say much and simply followed James into Sovereign Antique Shop again. Yuri nced at the muscr men beside him. The muscr man immediately understood and forcibly dragged Benjamin back into Sovereign Antique Shop. Then, Benjamin was tied up, and his phone was confiscated. The man found Thea¡¯s phone number in his address book and immediately phoned her. They demanded for she brings the money to redeem Benjamin. Sovereign Antique Shop, lounge area. ¡°James, even if you divorced Thea, he used to be your father-inw. How could you be so heartless? It¡¯s only a few million dors and just some numbers to me,¡± Cynthia said and pouted. ¡°I have already stepped forward to help him and stop his suffering. It¡¯s the best I can do for him. I know you¡¯re not short on money, but it''s not for you to use it on such things.¡± James forcefully came up with an exnation. He, himself, was not sure what he was doing right now. Cynthia thought for a while and smiled. ¡°I see, James! You¡¯re using this as an opportunity to see Thea, right?¡± Hearing Cynthia¡¯s words, James'' heart skipped a beat. ¡®Am I trying to use it as an opportunity to see Thea? Is that so?¡¯ He gently shook his head. Even he was unsure of whether that was the case for him to act in such ways. Cynthia immediately knew that she was right after seeing James¡¯ expression. She did not say anything more and sat aside to rest. James was absent-minded for a bit. Then, he took out his phone to y nts Vs. Zombies. After Thea received the call from Sovereign Antique Shop, she quickly rushed over. She appeared in Sovereign Antique Shop in less than half an hour. As soon as she entered the shop, she saw James and Cynthia sitting together in the lounge area. Her brows immediately furrowed as she walked over. She folded her arms and nced at James coldly, ¡°Why are you here, James?¡± James raised his head and saw Thea. After bing rich, Thea transformed herself. She was dressed in famous brands and radiated a charismatic aura of a nobledy. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± James replied casually. Thea nced at Cynthia, who was beside James, and mocked, ¡°You sure are fast. As soon as you¡¯ve divorced, you have already found another woman. You must¡¯ve wanted the divorce long ago, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such nonsense, Thea. I¡¯m not in that sort of rtionship with James,¡± Cynthia stood up and exined. ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m talking to James. Who are you to interfere?¡± Thea shouted furiously. Thea showed no respect to Cynthia. She did not bother speaking politely, even if it was Zane¡¯s spoiled and treasured daughter she was talking to. She was unsure of the reason for her actions. However, seeing James with another woman made her ufortable. Perhaps, it was jealousy. She was jealous that James was getting along with Cynthia and would inherit Zane¡¯s wealth and assets. James was dissatisfied with her behavior. ¡°Thea, did she provoke or offend you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you trying to protect her? I only said a few words, and you¡¯re so eager to speak for her?¡± Thea sneered. Chapter 644 Chapter 644 ¡°You¡¯re causing trouble without reason. I''m toozy to bother speaking with you.¡± James lit a cigarette and ignored Thea. At this moment, Yuri brought Benjamin over to them. ¡°Thea, your father broke a jade te from six hundred AD to nine hundred AD worth three million eight hundred thousand dors. I¡¯ll give you a discount. It¡¯ll only be three million and five hundred thousand dors for it. Then, you can take your father.¡± Thea was furious when she saw Benjamin¡¯s bruised appearance as several muscr men dragged him. She turned around and med, ¡°What are you doing, James? Since you¡¯re here, why did you let my dad get beaten?¡± Thea knew James¡¯ skills. These muscr men were no match for James at all. James was present in Sovereign Antique Shop but allowed her father to get beaten ck and blue. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken action to stop it. He would¡¯ve been hurt even worse if I didn''t stop them,¡± James said indifferently. ¡°You took action? Would my dad get beaten up to this point if you took action? You¡¯re purposely taking revenge on me, right? You¡¯re trying to take revenge for divorcing you, right?!!¡± ¡°Thea, stop it. He really did help me. I would¡¯ve been beaten to death if it wasn¡¯t for him,¡± Benjamin exined. Yuri said coldly, ¡°Thea, whatever conflicts you have should be dealt with outside of my shop. Are you going to pay or not?¡± Thea nced at Benjamin and asked, ¡°Dad, did you really break an antique in the shop?¡± ¡°I-I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Benjamin exined. Thea red at Yuri and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the thing he broke. However, you hurt my dad, so how will we settle this?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yuri nced at Thea and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the first one that dared to talk to me with such a tone. Since you¡¯ve brought it up, let¡¯s talk about it. The jade te is worth three hundred and eight hundred thousand dors, but I¡¯m only charging you three hundred and five hundred thousand. The remaining three hundred thousand discounts should be enough for medical expenses, right?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Thea trembled furiously. Yuri was toozy to continue this nonsense with Thea and simply stepped back. Several strong men stepped forward and surrounded Thea. Thea was frightened. She gritted her teeth and agreed, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± She reluctantly paid the 3.5 million dors. Then, she pulled Benjamin and left. However, Benjamin requested the shattered jade te and the authentication certificate of it from Yuri. Just like that, he took the shattered jade pieces and left. From start to end, James remained silent. After James and Benjamin left, Cynthia asked, ¡°James, you and Thea used to be so in love. How did it N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. end up like this? You two looked like archenemies.¡± ¡°In love?¡± Jamesughed sarcastically and said, ¡°It was a one-sided rtionship from start to end. I never had a ce in her heart.¡± ¡°Still¡­¡± James waved his hands and interrupted Cynthia¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Cynthia stopped pursuing the matter. James raised his voice and asked, ¡°Sir, has the thing I¡¯ve asked for arrived?¡± Yuri walked over, sat down, lit a cigarette, and handed it to James with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Mr. Caden. It¡¯s already on the way and should be here in ten minutes. I¡¯ll warn you first that the chest is a priceless treasure. Will you be able to afford it?¡± James took the cigarette he handed over and replied indifferently, ¡°As long as it¡¯s really unearthed from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain, I¡¯ll pay any amount for it.¡± At the same time, outside of Sovereign Antique Shop. Thea red at Benjamin furiously. ¡°Dad, when will you ever change? Do you want to stay so useless for the rest of your life?¡± Benjamin lowered his head and said nothing. Thea¡¯s chest heaved in anger. ¡°I don¡¯t know what else to say about you.¡± Benjamin whispered, ¡°Thea, don¡¯t tell your mother about this. She¡¯ll definitely scold me again if she finds out.¡± ¡°Alright. I know. I won¡¯t tell her about it. Go back yourself. I still have some business to settle.¡± Thea left a few words and turned to leave. Chapter 645 Chapter 645 Sovereign Antique Shop, lounge area. James was still ying with nts Vs. Zombies, but Thea¡¯s appearance kept popping up in his mind. Maybe Cynthia was right about him. He did not let her pay because and wanted them to get Thea to He had a lot of things he wanted to say to Thea, but he could not say a word after seeing her again. It all felt unnecessary. His heart felt contradictory andplicated. It was an unprecedented feeling. Cynthia was also very sensible and did not disturb him. Time passed by slowly. Ten minutester, a few muscr men dressed in ck suits approached him. One of them was carrying a ck safe in his hands. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve brought it.¡± Yuri nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± He nced at James and said, ¡°Mr. Caden, let¡¯s head up to my office to open it.¡± James stood up. ¡°This way, please,¡± Yuri gestured to him upstairs and immediately walked in front to lead the way. Yuri led James and Cynthia to an office on the second floor. Then, he entered a password on the ck safe and opened it. Inside the safe was a small chest. It was a bronze and rusty square chest with a diameter of about ten centimeters. ¡°This is the chest that was unearthed from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain.¡± Yuri took out the small bronze chest and handed it to James. James took it. Although the chest was small, it was rtively heavy and probably about 2 kilograms. He then inspected it. There were mysterious patterns engraved on it that looked like pictographs. Unfortunately, James was Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. unsure of what it meant. At the same time, he noticed a small keyhole in it. Yuri exined, ¡°This small chest is extraordinary. It¡¯s made of special materials and is incredibly rigid. It was impossible to open it even if advanced technology and the contents inside are unknown.¡± James inspected it for a white more and ced it on the table. ¡°How did you get your hands on it?¡± he asked. Yuri did not hide the truth and answered honestly, ¡°Some time ago, a gang of grave robbers sneaked into the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain and found the chest box. However, someone snatched it and brought it to Cansington. After some back and forth, it eventuallynded in Sovereign Antique Shop.¡± James thought briefly and said, ¡°Give me a price.¡± ¡°A hundred million,¡± Yuri offered instantly. ¡°Alright, deal.¡± James did not even bargain. One hundred million was astronomical for ordinary people, but it was nothing to him. He took out his ck Dragon card and said, ¡°Swipe my card.¡± Yuri nced at the ck Dragon card, and his heart was shaken. However, he maintained a poker face as he swiped the card. After making payment, James put the small bronze-colored chest into the safe and left with it in hand. After he left, Yuri took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°I¡¯ve handed the chest over to James.¡± A voice sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°Alright, noted. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Yuri hung up the phone. Outside Sovereign Antique Shop. Cynthia asked doubtfully, ¡°James, what¡¯s this small chest? Why did you spend a hundred million to buy it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ll head back first,¡± James shook his head as he replied. James took a taxi directly back to Goodview Vi District. Goodview Vi District, the House of Royals. Living room. James opened the safe, took out the bronze-colored chest, and pulled out the key that Scarlett had passed to him some time ago. He inserted it into the keyhole. The key was inserted easily. At this moment, James became nervous. ¡®What the heck is in this bronze-colored chest? ¡®Are the contents rted to the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge? ¡®Would I be able to unravel the secrets hidden in the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge?¡¯ thought James. Chapter 646 Chapter 646 James held his breath. Cynthia also watched attentively. She was also curious about the contents in the chest that James was willing to spend 100 million to purchase. At the same time, she was also suspicious of why James had the keys to open the chest. Under Cynthia¡¯s gaze, James gently turned the key. Click! A crisp and loud sound resounded. The bronze-colored chest slightly popped open. James'' eyes were glued on the chest. Inside the chest was a folded scroll. He carefully took it out. The ancient scroll was made of unique material, keeping it well preserved. At the same time, it was rtively heavy. James unfolded it and spread it out on the table. The ancient scroll was enormous, reaching a length of one meter when it was unfolded. ¡°W-What is this?¡± Cynthia nced at the drawings on the ancient scroll and was puzzled. ¡°Is this a scroll of meridians and acupuncture points?¡± she asked. James carefully observed the scroll. Eighteen little figures were drawn on the scroll. Each figure was marked with some red dots and lines. James was an expert in medical skills and knew the structure of meridians and acupuncture points of the human body very well. At a nce, he immediately knew that these were markings of meridians and acupuncture points on the human body. He touched his chin and murmured doubtfully, ¡°This looks like a simple map of acupuncture points and meridians. What does it have to do with the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge?¡± James understood the markings of the acupuncture and meridians on the scroll. They were very ordinary, and there was nothing special about them. In fact, some markings even vited medical reasoning and made no sense for treatment, conflicting with the medical skills he had learned in the past. ¡°Who released the information that this ancient chest can unlock the secrets of the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge?¡± James was perplexed. ¡°James, are you referring to the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge that has been passed down for a thousand years? The one with a market price of one billion eight hundred million dors?¡± asked Cynthia. James nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± He folded the ancient scroll, put it back into the chest, and locked it inside the safe again. Then, he put it away in a big safe inside the House of Royal.¡± He obtained the chest unearthed from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain. He had also seen the contents of it. Still, he had no idea what it had to do with the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. N?velDrama.Org content. To unravel the secrets, he must find the person who released the information. Moreover, he would also have to find the genuine Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge painting. After putting everything away, he sat on the sofa, smoking a cigarette while deep in thought. Cynthia did not disturb him after seeing that he was lost in his thoughts. After he finished smoking his cigarette, James took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to meet the Emperor.¡± At this moment, the Emperor was already on a ne back to the Capital. ¡°Cynthia, does your father have a private ne?¡± ¡°Yeah. Why?¡± Quincy nodded and asked. ¡°Let me borrow your dad¡¯s private n. I need to go to the Capital,¡± said James. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll call him right now.¡± Cynthia called her father and quickly resolved the matter. After getting permission, James and Cynthia traveled to the Capital together on Zane¡¯s private ne. In the afternoon, the two appeared in Sol¡¯s Capital¡ªa prosperous metropolis with a pivotal position globally. On the bustling streets. Cynthia followed closely behind James and asked curiously, ¡°James, why did you suddenly want to ¡°I¡¯m going to see the Five Commanders¡¯ leader and themander of the Red me Army, the Emperor,¡± James replied sternly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why do you need to see him?¡± Cynthia was startled by his answer and continued to ask. ¡°Ask him for the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge,¡± James answered truthfully. Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge was a family heirloom handed down in the Cadens. He firmly believed that the Emperor had the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. This time, he vowed to force the Emperor to hand over the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge no matter what. Chapter 647 Chapter 647 Sol¡¯s Capital, a courtyard house. This was the Emperor¡¯s Mansion, the residence of the Emperor¡ªthe Five Commander¡¯s leader and themander of the Red me army. The Emperor had already returned to the Capital. In the courtyard, under a gazebo. A middle-aged man dressed in a ck suit was speaking to a young man in his twenties. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Brother Caden, I haven¡¯t seen you in several years. You were still in high school thest time I saw you. What brings you here today?¡± The middle-aged man in the ck suit was the Emperor. ¡°Mr. Johnston, to be honest, my family has received news that a chest from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain appeared in Cansington. We¡¯ve also been informed that Thomas¡¯ descendant has his hands on it. Grandpa sent me here for two purposes. One is to retrieve the chest, the other is to kill the descendant of the family¡¯s traitor, Thomas.¡± The young man exined his motives. He was a handsome man dressed in a white shirt that spoke calmly and with a conceited expression. The Emperor was a member of the Johnstons, one of the Ancient Four. His real name was Theodore Johnston. He nced at the young man in front of him and said smilingly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to kill James. Are you not aware of his achievements? He has been a soldier for ten years and has climbed the rankings from a mere soldier to the Commander of the ck Dragon Army. Despite resigning, he has the de of Justice, and no one in Sol can kill him.¡± The young man snorted and said coldly, ¡°Who can stop the Cadens from getting rid of a traitor?¡± ¡°No one, of course.¡± The Emperor smiled and said again, ¡°Despite that, he has a lot of authority right now. The Cadens have never been interested in the affairs of the outside world. However, killing James right now will cause public outrage. I¡¯ve already received news that James has shown up in Capital. He must have already obtained the chest that was unearthed from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain and acquired the content capable of unraveling the secrets of the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s why he came to the Capital.¡± The Emperor paused briefly and continued. ¡°He probably thinks I¡¯m the one responsible for the fall of the Cadens back then and that I¡¯m the one that possesses the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. He doesn¡¯t know that his family perished ten years ago because the Cadens were cleaning up the traitors of the family.¡± The young man nced at the Emperor and smirked. ¡°You sure do know a lot.¡± The Emperor shrugged and replied, ¡°James has constantly been pestering me. Last time, he even broke into my mansion and threatened me for the whereabouts of the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. I specifically inquired about it and learned some of the details.¡± ¡°I was going to go look for him anyway. Since he is here, it¡¯ll save me the effort of having to travel to Cansington,¡± the young man said casually. However, the Emperor wore a dark expression. The paintings that the Ancient Four each protected were closely rted. As long as the secret of the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge was unraveled, then the mystery behind the other three paintings would also be revealed. James had the chest and the key. Thus, he must have already found out what was within the chest by now. The Emperor predicted that James woulde to the Capital to look for him and ask about the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. However, the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge were not with him. The Cadens were the ones that got rid of James¡¯ family ten years ago. The real Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge had already been retrieved by the Cadens. Therefore, he deliberately spread the news. The news had got to the Cadens, resulting in them sending the young man to take action. His mission was to kill the remnant of the betrayer¡¯s family, James, and retrieve the ancient chest that was unearthed from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain. At this moment, a fully-armed soldier approached, knelt on one knee, and reported, ¡°Commander, James is here to see you.¡± The Emperor nced at the young man in front of him and said with a smile, ¡°You see, he came so fast. ¡°Just in time. Let him in.¡± The fully-armed soldier nced at the Emperor. ¡°Go ahead and let him in,¡± the Emperor ordered again. ¡°Understood.¡± The soldier left. ¡°Bobby, James'' strength is unmatched in this world. With your martial arts skills, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for you to kill him, right?¡± the Emperor said with a smile. He knew that Bobby Caden was incapable of killing James. The reason he schemed everything was to allow the Cadens to retrieve the chest from James and unravel the secrets of the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. As for James, it would be good if Bobby could kill him, but if not, he would just go with his original n. Bobby smiled lightly and replied, ¡°This is the Cadens¡¯ family affairs. I won¡¯t need you to worry about it.¡± Chapter 648 Chapter 648 The Emperor smiled and said nothing more. Soon, a man and woman walked toward them. It was James and Cynthia. The Emperor immediately stood up and opened his arms to hug James. ¡°James, what a rare visitor!¡± James lifted his foot and kicked the Emperor as he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t put on an act. You know why I¡¯m here.¡± The Emperor quickly dodged his kick and took a few steps backward. ¡°What do you mean, James? I¡¯ve no idea why you¡¯vee to see me,¡± the Emperor said with a puzzled expression. ¡°You¡¯re James?¡± A voice sounded. James heard the voice and turned toward the source. A young man in his twenties stood up. He was dressed in a white shirt, looking at him disdainfully. ¡°Who are you?¡± James frowned. Bobby nced at James and said calmly, ¡°Bobby Caden.¡± James'' brows furrowed deeper. ¡®Who is this person?¡¯ The Emperor smiled and said, ¡°James, let me introduce you. This is Bobby from the Cadens of the Ancient Four. His grandfather is your granduncle. Strictly speaking, he¡¯s your cousin.¡± Bobby said coldly, ¡°Thirty years ago, Thomas Caden stole our family treasure and was long expelled from the Cadens. He was a traitor to our family and deserved to die. Since you¡¯re his descendent, you should die too!¡± ¡°Since you have the treasure chest that was unearthed from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain, hand it over to me, and I¡¯ll let you die with your whole body intact.¡± Bobby was arrogant. He did not take James seriously at all. The Emperor smiled and asked, ¡°James, you came to me because you think the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge is with me and must be here to retrieve it, right? However, the truth is that the Cadens caused your family¡¯s demise. They are the ones who retrieved the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. Since you¡¯re looking for it, you should ask Bobby about it.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± James showed a hint of shock. He knew that the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge had fallen into an influential figure¡¯s hands in the Capital and always thought the Emperor was the one that had it. This was because the Emperor had countless schemes, and everything was always linked to him. James never expected his family¡¯s demise to be caused by the Cadens. His eyes were fixated on Bobby. Bobby walked to him slowly. An extraordinary aura exuded from his body. His aura slightly took James by surprise. ¡°Remnant of the traitor, kneel!¡± He came to James, raised his palm, and suddenly pressed it on James¡¯ shoulder, forcing him to kneel. James raised his hand and resisted. At that moment, he felt the heavy weight on his resisting hand, and his knee slightly bent, showing signs of falling to his knees. There was a storm in his heart. ¡®He is incredibly strong. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡®This young man called Bobby looks to be only in his twenties but has extraordinary strength. ¡®He was not inferior to the SSS-ranked assassins.¡¯ James'' face darkened. Suddenly, he raised his hand and quickly punched Bobby¡¯s chest. Bobby did not expect James to be so strong. He quickly retracted his hand and blocked the punch. Their fists met. Crack! Instantly, the sound of broken joints resounded. Bobby was forced a few meters back from the strong momentum. He felt a severe pain spreading from his fists, and he felt weak in his arm. His face darkened as he red at James. James retracted his fists and said indifferently, ¡°Since the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge is with you, hand it over.¡± Chapter 649 Chapter 649 ¡°Haha!¡± Bobbyughed coldly as if he had just heard the funniest joke of his life. ¡°What are you saying, James? How dare you ask me for the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge? The Cadens are the protectors of the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge painting. You¡¯re the descendant of the Cadens¡¯ traitor. You¡¯re just a remnant of a family that deserved to die. You also deserve to die!¡± James'' face darkened. He slowly walked toward Bobby. The Emperor quickly walked over and stood in front of James. What are you trying to do, James? Do you know who he is? He is the direct descendant of the Cadens and the future head of the Cadens. You¡¯re just a descendant of the Cadens¡¯ traitor. It¡¯s already disrespectful enough that you didn¡¯t kneel to greet the future head of the family.¡± ¡°Get out of the way,¡± James roared. His voice sounded like the rumble of thunder, making the Emperor stunned. The Emperor was only able to regain his senses after a few seconds. In fact, he simply came to put on a show and said a few words. He slowly backed away. Bobby red at James, that had a furious and terrifying expression, and slowly walked toward him. ¡®D*mn it. Why is this guy so strong?¡¯ Bobby was shocked by James¡¯ strength. After a head-on punch with James, his joints were shattered, and he could not gather strength in his arm. ¡°Do you have a death wish, James?¡± Bobby growled furiously. James stopped in front of him and lifted him as he said coldly, ¡°My grandfather, my father, and dozens of people in my family were killed by the Cadens?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bobby did not deny it. ¡°Thomas deserved to die. He stole the family''s treasure and fled to Cansington. He is a traitor to our family. ording to the family rules, he had to die, and so do you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first.¡± ¡°Go ahead and try.¡± Bobby had nothing to fear. He had already investigated James¡¯ background thoroughly. With the Cadens¡¯ influence, it was easy to get information about him. Bobby knew everything about what James had done in Cansington. He also knew that James was strong. Yet, he never expected him to be that overwhelming. However, he knew that James had one weakness¡ªThea. ¡°You better let me go if you want Thea alive.¡± Hearing Thea¡¯s name, James'' heart skipped a beat. He let go of Bobby and red at him coldly. ¡°What did you do to Thea?¡± Bobby took out his phone and made a video call. Soon, the call was connected. The video appeared in front of James. In the video, Thea was tied up, and a dagger was pressed against her pale skin. Her eyes were covered with a cloth, and her mouth was taped. Through the video, James could see N?velDrama.Org content. her whimpering. James clenched his fists tightly, and his veins bulged out from his arms. At the same time, a murderous aura exuded from him. Cynthia, who was not far away, also trembled in fear after seeing this scene. She never expected Thea to get kidnapped. James nced at Bobby coldly. At this moment, he had grasped the Cadens¡¯ strength. He arranged for several strong assassins to protect Thea in secret. Although he divorced Thea, he never withdrew them from watching her. He was surprised that Thea was still kidnapped, even with several assassins protecting her. Suddenly, James¡¯ phone rang. He answered the phone calmly. ¡°James, I¡¯ve got bad news! Something bad just happened! Thea got kidnapped!¡± The call was from May. ¡°The people that caught Thea were powerful. Those who were secretly protecting Thea were all knocked out.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James hung up the phone. He nced at Bobby expressionless and said indifferently, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Kneel.¡± Chapter 650 Chapter 650 Bobby said fearlessly, ¡°James, you son of a b*tch, you¡¯re a sinner. You better kneel to me right now! Or N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. else, Thea is going to die.¡± James red at Bobby. ¡°Never. A man never easily gets on his knees. How could I kneel to a b*stard like you? ¡°Thea used to be my wife, but we¡¯re already married. You¡¯re a fool to use her to threaten me.¡± ¡°sh her.¡± Bobby ordered through the phone. Cansington, a construction site. Thea was tied to a chair. The ce was heavily guarded by men dressed in ck. One of them held a sharp dagger against Thea¡¯s face. When he received the order, he immediately shed the dagger across her face. A bloody wound instantly appeared on Thea¡¯s left cheek as the knife swiped across her face. Blood began to drip down her cheek, staining her white dress red. She felt severe pain in her face but could only whimper since her mouth was covered. Thea struggled to free herself but was to no avail. Bobby held the phone and shook it in front of James as he said with a smile, ¡°Since I can¡¯t threaten you with her, then I¡¯ll just kill her. It¡¯s a pity for such a beautiful woman to die.¡± James nced at him indifferently. ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± ¡°I want you to kneel,¡± Bobbyughed. ¡°You can kill her. However, I assure you that I¡¯ll kill you too.¡± James was unfaltering. Even though he still cared about Thea, he knew that he absolutely could notpromise right now. He knew that Bobby would seize his weakness and continue to threaten him if hepromised, putting himself in a passive position. Therefore, he had to pretend not to care. In fact, he was panicking in his heart but could not show it on his face. Bobby frowned. From his investigations, James supposedly cared a lot about her. Yet, he was not threatened at all. He thought about it briefly and said, ¡°James, I won¡¯t make it hard for you and Thea. You return the thing that belongs to the Cadens, and I¡¯ll let her go. What do you say?¡± ¡°The thing? ¡°Is there anything I have right now that belongs to the Cadens?¡± James red at him and asked. ¡°Why¡¯re you still pretending to be stupid? I¡¯m talking about the chest unearthed from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain that has contents rted to my family heirloom, the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. Don¡¯t try to deceive me by saying it¡¯s not with you.¡± James nced at the Emperor. The Emperor shrugged and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, James. The Cadens¡¯ power extends far beyond your imagination. The Cadens are the leaders of the Ancient Four and have intelligenceworks throughout the globe. It¡¯s easy for them to find out such things.¡± ¡°It¡¯s in a safe in the House of Royals.¡± James took a deep breath. There was nothing in the chest unearthed from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain but an ancient scroll. It only had eighteen figures with some acupuncture and meridian markings on it. James had already memorized them. Thus, it did not matter if he gave it to Bobby. Bobby called and said, ¡°Quickly head to the House of Royals and open up the safe.¡± After giving the order, he hung up the phone. James stared at him coldly. Bobby red at him in return. The Emperor stepped forward and tried to ease up the atmosphere. He said with a smile, ¡°What are you guys going? You¡¯re family! Come sit down and have a cup of tea.¡± Bobby smirked and turned, walking toward the gazebo. Then, he sat down. James also walked over and sat opposite him. Cynthia came over and sat beside James. The four sat down together, but no one spoke, making the atmosphere tense. The Emperor said smilingly, ¡°James, I don¡¯t know about the Cadens¡¯ affairs back then, but I¡¯ve heard a few rumors here and there. It was indeed your grandfather that betrayed the family. He stole the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge and escaped from the Capital. The Ancient Four had rules stipted ever since the generation that served the Prince of Orchid Mountain. Anyone that vited the rules was to die.¡± James knew very little of the Ancient Four. ¡°What does the Ancient Four have to do with the Prince of Orchid Mountain, and how are the things unearthed from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain have to do with the paintings handed down in the Cadens for a thousand years?¡± ¡°About that¡­¡± The Emperor was taken aback by his questions. Then, he exined, ¡°I actually don¡¯t know much about this stuff. I only heard a little from the elders in my family. The Ancient Four used to be officials that served the Prince of Orchid Mountain a thousand years ago.¡± Chapter 651 Chapter 651 The Emperor narrated the story of the Ancient Four¡¯s origins. The Ancient Four dated back to a thousand years ago. ¡°Prince of Orchid Mountain?¡± James frowned. There was no record of this person in history. He nced at the Emperor and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± The Emperor shook his head. He also did not know who the Prince of Orchid Mountain was. ¡°How would I know about a person that existed a thousand years ago? Moreover, very little is recorded about him in the ancient scrolls of the Ancient Four.¡± ¡°Mr. Johnston, why are you exining so much to him?¡± Bobby said dissatisfiedly. The Emperor waved his hand and said, ¡°Bobby, James is also a descendant of the Cadens. He should know about the history of his family. Plus, the things I¡¯m telling him aren¡¯t secrets anyway.¡± Bobby stopped interfering. His hand was broken, and he could not gather any strength in his arm. He waited patiently. When the people he arranged in Cansington to retrieve the chest unearthed from the Prince of Orchid Mountain''s ancient tomb in the House of Royal, he would find a ce to heal his injury. ¡°I only know that the Prince of Orchid Mountain was a man from a thousand years ago. I think he was the younger brother of an emperor. He was exiled after failing to im the crown. However, he was not satisfied. He collected the world¡¯s treasures and wealth. He wanted to make aeback but could not im the throne until his death. Before his death, he handed over the four paintings to his four officials for safekeeping. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that a huge secret is hidden within the four paintings. Apparently, the Prince of Orchid Mountain did not want the four paintings to be put together, so he deliberately separated them. ¡°He never said anything about the way to unlock the secrets hidden with the four paintings. ¡°It wasn¡¯t until thest few decades that people from the Ancient Four realized the key item to unraveling the secret was in a chest buried inside the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain after they went through their family¡¯s ancient scrolls. Therefore, the Ancient Four spent dozens of years Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. investigating the whereabouts of the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain.¡± James listened carefully to the untold histories of his family. Now, he was curious about the rtionship between the meridian and acupuncture diagrams inside the bronze chest and the four paintings. He had seen the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge before. It was a simplendscape painting. There were mountains, rivers, and some bamboo houses. Other than that, there was nothing special about it. The Emperor continued to narrate the story. ¡°Back in the day, the Prince of Orchid Mountain distributed his wealth to the Ancient Four. The families relied on the wealth left to them and livedfortable lives. However, in modern decades, the wealth of the Ancient Four had been exhausted. Therefore, they began to do business, and now each family has wealthparable to a country¡¯s.¡± James nced at the Emperor and asked, ¡°Who gave the grave robbers the location of the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid Mountain?¡± The Emperor shrugged and said, ¡°How would I know?¡± ¡°Then, why was your subordinate there to snatch the chest?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t simply use me of a crime. I have nothing to do with this. What do you mean by my subordinate? Is there some kind of misunderstanding?¡± The Emperor quickly defended himself. James did not ask any more questions. Although the Emperor denied it, James knew his subordinate had snatched the chest. The person¡¯s name was Floyd. He was incredibly strong and was working under the Emperor. Cynthia also listened carefully to the conversation. She was intrigued after hearing the stories and could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s the secret hidden within the four pictures left by the Prince of Orchid Mountain?¡± The Emperor shrugged. Bobby nced at the two and said indifferently, ¡°It won¡¯t make a difference to tell you two anyway. The Cadens had a myth that spread for a thousand years saying that unraveling the secret of the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge would allow one to gain eternal life.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± James sneered. ¡®Eternal life? ¡®How is that possible?¡¯ James was a medical practitioner and was incredibly proficient in medicine. He understood that human cells had lifespans. Medicine could prolong one¡¯s life, but only for a hundred years at most. Bobby¡¯s words sounded incredibly absurd to him. Chapter 652 Chapter 652 ¡°Really?¡± Cynthia was surprised. Bobby shook his head and said, ¡°How would I know? It¡¯s just a family myth. In ancient times, there were rumors of emperors searching the seas to search for immortal medicine and even offering sacrifices to the heavens to obtain immortality. The topic of immortality in Sol is endless.¡± Speaking of this, Bobby snorted coldly. ¡°Why am I even sharing this with you guys?¡± Bobby sealed his lips and said no more. Meanwhile, James was deep in thought. He contemted whether the Emperor and Bobby were telling the truth. The atmosphere grew tense once again. Time passed minute by minute. More than half a day had passed in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Bobby¡¯s phone rang, and he answered the call. ¡°We¡¯ve retrieved the chest.¡± Bobby did not reply. He simply hung up the phone, stood up, and left. James stood up and blocked him. ¡°You¡¯ve got what you wanted. Let Thea go. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you leave this ce today.¡± ¡°You piece of trash, do you think you can stop me?¡± Bobby¡¯s face darkened, and a terrifying aura exuded from him. He raised his unharmed hand and swung it at James. James raised his hand in an attempt to block his attack. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°You trash, how dare you fight back? Do you want Thea to die?¡± Hearing this, James immediately withdrew his hand. James was hit in the chest. He took a few steps back and failed to keep his bnce, falling to the ground with a pained expression. He struggled to get back on his feet. Bobby walked toward him slowly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cynthia stood up and blocked Bobby. ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s a member of your family. You should use words to settle things, not your fists.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Bobby nced at James, who stood up and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll spare you today, James. You better live your best life. The Cadens¡¯w enforcers will being for you sooner orter to eliminate the family traitors.¡± After saying that, Bobby turned and left. ¡°Let Thea go,¡± James shouted. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Bobby burst outughing. ¡°That depends on whether you have the ability to save her. You might be able to save her if you rush back to Cansington right now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to wait to collect her corpse if you¡¯rete.¡± Bobby left with a smile. James clenched his fists tightly, and veins bulged on his face. He wore a furious and terrifying expression. ¡°Bobby, I¡¯m warning you. I¡¯ll tear you into pieces if she loses even a single strand of hair.¡± James turned around and left. Cynthia followed him. The Emperor was still sitting in the gazebo when he watched them leave. Then, he poured himself a cup of tea and muttered, ¡°It¡¯ll be troublesome to get the chest back now that it¡¯s with the Cadens. However, it¡¯s better than leaving it with James.¡± James had to die. His n could not be executed if James was still alive. However, he could not kill James because the chest was with him. This was why he schemed the whole thing. He spread the news to the Cadens so that they would send someone to retrieve the chest. The Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge was with the Cadens, and they should be able to unravel the secrets of the painting after retrieving the chest. If his n seeded, he would be able to find a way to steal the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge and the other paintings from the other families and unravel the thousand-year-old mystery left behind by the Prince of Orchid Mountain. ¡°Immortality, huh? I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± The Emperor took a sip of tea and took out his phone to dial a mysterious number. ¡°You can proceed with the n.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± A hoarse voice sounded through the phone. Chapter 653 Chapter 653 James left the Emperor''s Mansion. As soon as he left, he took out his phone and called Ronald. ¡°Find out Thea¡¯s whereabouts immediately. I¡¯ming back right now.¡± After giving the order, James hung up the phone and boarded Zane¡¯s private ne back to Cansington. He returned very quickly. In less than two hours, he was in Cansington. It was before sunset. After getting off the ne, he called Ronald again. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Have you found her?¡± Ronald¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°Boss, I haven¡¯t found her yet. Give me a little more time.¡± ¡°Do it fast.¡± James took a deep breath. Cynthia tugged his hand and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, James. Everything should be fine.¡± ¡°I hope it¡¯s fine.¡± James was gloomy and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll send Bobby to his death if something happens to her.¡± James knew it was useless to panic, so he could only wait patiently. Time ticked by. An hour passed in a blink of an eye. That hour felt like a century to James. Suddenly, his phone rang. He quickly answered the phone and asked, ¡°How are things?¡± ¡°James, I found her. Thea was just sent to a hospital.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± James was shocked. ¡®Sent to a hospital?¡¯ ¡®Bobby kidnapped Thea. Who could have sent her to a hospital?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± ¡°Which hospital?¡± ¡°The City Hospital.¡± James hung up the phone and headed directly to the City Hospital. Soon, he arrived at the City Hospital. City Hospital, operating room. A young man dressed in a white shirt stood at the operating room¡¯s door. He leaned against the wall and nced at James, who hurriedly rushed toward him. A smile formed on his face. ¡°You¡¯re so slow, James.¡± ¡°Bobby?¡± ¡°What tricks are you ying?¡± James walked to him and grabbed his cor. ¡°Hey, James! What are you doing? Let go of me right now. I¡¯m not ying any tricks. I simply found Thea beautiful and thought I could y with her for a bit. I merely rushed back to Cansington and yed the role of a hero who saved her.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± James trembled in anger. He was the dignified ck Dragon, Commander of the ck Dragon Army, who had millions of soldiers. Yet, he was fooled by a youngster. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Stay away from her. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Bobby smirked. ¡°James, you¡¯re already divorced. She¡¯s no longer your wife. Also, you sure are useless. You¡¯ve been married and have lived with her for so long, but she¡¯s still a virgin.¡± James took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down. He put Bobby down and immediately sat down on the chair outside the operating room. Bobby tidied his messed-up clothes and smirked. Cynthia sat beside James and gently held his hand. Soon, Thea was pushed out of the operating room. She did not have any significant injuries. There was only a wound on her face that needed a simple operation. As soon as she was pushed out, James stood up and walked over to her worriedly. ¡°Are you alright, Thea?¡± Seeing James, Thea¡¯s face darkened, and she said, ¡°What are you doing here, James? Where¡¯s the handsome young man that saved me?¡± Thea had been kidnapped, and her face was shed. Chapter 654 Chapter 654 Her eyes were initially blindfolded, and her vision was dark. No matter how much she shouted for help, she heard no one. In despair and helplessness, the cloth covering her eyes was taken off. Then, a handsome face appeared in front of her. A caring voice sounded, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯m over here, beauty!¡± Bobby walked over and said as he nced at James, ¡°Who is this person? He seemed very hostile toward me. I just happened to be at the suburbs and saw people sneaking around. That¡¯s how I found and saved you.¡± ¡°T-Thank you!¡± Thea wanted to get up, but the wound on her face stretched as soon as she moved, making her cry out in pain. ¡°I¡¯ve bandaged the wound. Don¡¯t move around,¡± The doctor immediately advised her. Thea stopped moving. ¡°Since you¡¯re alright, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Bobby turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Wait, handsome young man!¡± Thea called out to him. ¡°Thea, he¡¯s the one who kidnapped you,¡± James said coldly. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ve nothing to do with you, James. You don¡¯t need to meddle in my affairs. I don¡¯t know who kidnapped me, but I know who rescued me.¡± Bobby stopped and nced at Thea with a smile. ¡°What is it? Is there something else?¡± ¡°C-Could you leave a phone number? I¡¯ll call and repay you after I recover.¡± ¡°This?¡± Bobby nced at James and said awkwardly, ¡°I would love to give it to you. You¡¯re such a beauty, and I¡¯m very attracted to you. However, this man looks terrifying. He said he¡¯d kill me. What if he beats me up if I give you my number?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to do so.¡± Thea said coldly, ¡°James, I¡¯m warning you. I¡¯ll never forgive you if you touch him.¡± ¡°Ha,¡± Bobby chuckled. ¡°With your word, I can rest assured. I¡¯vepleted the hospitalization procedures for you. This is a special ward, and I¡¯ve studied nursing before. I can take care of you for a few days if you don¡¯t mind.¡± Thea hurriedly replied with joy, ¡°H-How could I trouble you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing to do anyway. It¡¯d be an honor to serve a beautiful woman like you.¡± ¡°A-Alright. Thank you.¡± James stood aside furiously with bloodshot eyes. The doctor pushed Thea¡¯s hospital bed toward the ward. Bobby nced at James and smirked. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, James. I¡¯ll take good care of Thea. I¡¯ll make her fall in love with me and willingly climb into my bed. Then, I¡¯ll dump her and tell her the truth.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Bobbyughed and left. James clenched his fists tightly. Cynthia noticed that James was on the verge of going berserk, so she quickly pulled at his hand. ¡°James, don¡¯t do it. The Cadens are too powerful. It won¡¯t be good for you to offend them,¡± She dissuaded him. James took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He followed them into the ward. In the special ward. Thea was lying in bed. Bobby sat by her side and nced at her. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°W-Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Thea blushed. Bobby said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m admiring your beauty.¡± ¡°I-I look like this. How could I still be beautiful?¡± Thea was slightly embarrassed. James had followed them into the ward and happened to witness the scene. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you what you wanted. What else are you doing?¡± James said coldly. Before Bobby could say anything, Thea said coldly, ¡°James, what are you doing here? Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± ¡°Thea, are you f*cking stupid?¡± James cursed out angrily. ¡°You¡­¡± Thea¡¯s body trembled with anger, and she pointed to the door. ¡°Y-You, get out of here immediately!¡± Bobbyforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, beauty. You just got your wound bandaged. It¡¯ll be troublesome if it starts bleeding again.¡± Chapter 655 Chapter 655 While Bobbyforted Thea, he turned to James and smiled yfully. James walked over, clenched his fist, and swung it at Bobby. ¡°Ouch! That hurt!¡± Bobby covered the spot where he was hit and screamed destely. Thea cursed furiously, ¡°You useless piece of trash, James! What are you doing? Get out of here! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± ¡°You better be careful. Don¡¯t be deceived and think you¡¯re just lucky. Not everyone who treats you well is genuine.¡± James left a reminder and did not say anything more. He turned around and left the ward. He knew it was useless to say more since he had no ce in Thea¡¯s heart. After he left, Bobby stood up with a pained expression. He said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Who is this person? Why is he so overbearing?¡± Thea, who was lying on the hospital bed, said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. That was my ex-husband.¡± ¡°Ex-husband? No wonder.¡± Bobby acted as if he just came to realization. Outside the ward. James sat on a chair in the corridor and lit a cigarette. ¡°James¡­¡± Seeing the pained expression on James¡¯ face, Cynthia felt sympathetic toward him. Yet, she did not know how tofort him. ¡°Sir, smoking isn¡¯t allowed here.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. A nurse came over and reminded him. James got up, turned, and left. Cynthia followed him. Outside the hospital. James nced at Cynthia and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been following me around all day. You should go home and rest.¡± ¡°How can I feel at ease when you¡¯re like this, James?¡± Jamesughed sarcastically and said, ¡°I¡¯m an old man. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Go back home. I¡¯m fine.¡± After James finished speaking, he did not say anything else and turned to leave. Cynthia frowned. This time, she did not chase after him. James returned to the House of Royals. Hey down on the sofa. His mind was running all over the ce. He was worried, not knowing what tricks Bobby was trying to y. He took out his phone and called Quincy. ¡°Quincy, Thea is in the hospital. Go and check on her.¡± Quincy had just gotten off work and was on her way home. After receiving a call from James, she could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is she in the hospital?¡± James briefly exined what happened throughout the day. ¡°Is Thea stupid?¡± Quincy was furious. James replied helplessly, ¡°She¡¯s not listening to me. Visit her and persuade her to be more cautious around Bobby.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going to the hospital right now.¡± James hung up the phone. He rolled off the sofa and picked up a cigarette from the table. The more he smoked, the more upset he got. At the same time, in Southern ins City. An overseas bus was driving on a deste road. Dozens of people were on the bus. These people came from different countries and were traveling to Sol for vacation. Everyone grew sleepy as they listened to the tour guide introduce their next destination. Suddenly, a group of unidentified people rushed into the bus and hijacked it. Then, they tied all the tourists up. The night passed silently. James fell asleep on the sofa at the House of Royals. It was already the next morning when he woke up. He rolled off the sofa and got up. He rubbed his eyes and picked up the phone on the table. Then, he looked at it and saw it was eight in the morning. He was still sleepy, so he fell back on the sofa and continued to sleep. Chapter 656 Chapter 656 Before he could fall asleep, his phone rang. He rolled off the sofa and got up again. He picked up the phone and saw that it was Henry calling him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Henry?¡± He asked as soon as he answered the phone. ¡°James, something bad just happened.¡± Henry¡¯s anxious voice sounded through the phone. ¡°Huh?¡± James was stunned for a moment. Then, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Something bad happened? What exactly happened?¡± Henry exined anxiously, ¡°Last night, a tourist bus from a foreign country was hijacked near the Southern ins City. A few important national personnel were on the bus. The incident has caused an uproar. The countries around the Southern in borders are asking Sol for a statement.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. They just have to find them, right? I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep for a bit more,¡± James yawned and replied indifferently. ¡°Wait, James! They found the people, but they were all dead bodies. Now the twenty-eight countries near the Southern in borders have sent troops and areing for Sol. ording to thetest intel, each country is sending at least one hundred thousand soldiers. An estimated army of three million is headed toward Mt. Heaven Pass. James'' drowsiness vanished in an instant. ¡°Is this official information?¡± ¡°Why would I joke about such a thing? Sol has issued a war statement, and all the soldiers of the ck Dragon Army on vacation are to report back on duty as soon as possible to defend against the foreign invasion.¡± ¡°Well, so be it. There¡¯s gonna be a war.¡± James'' recollected himself and said, ¡°We¡¯ve defeated the twenty-eight countries before. After the battle on Mt. Thunder Pass, they exhausted their national treasury. They can¡¯t afford another war. A huge country like Sol isn¡¯t afraid of such weaklings. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± James hung up the phone. However, he could not fall back asleep. He took out his phone and watched thetest news from the Southern ins. It was just as Henry had said. Last night, a tourist bus was robbed near the Southern ins City of Sol. The tourists were eventually found, but none of them survived. Twenty-eight-nation Alliance came together to ask Sol for an exnation. Although Sol responded to the matter and issued an apology as soon as possible, the Twenty-eight- nation Alliance was unwilling to ept the apology. They demanded Solpensate them with a significant amount of money. Sol was unwilling to lose money. As a result, the twenty-eight countries formed an alliance army that rapidly charged toward Mt. Thunder Pass on the Southern ins border. War was imminent. This matter gained attention internationally. Some military experts also analyzed why the Twenty-eight-nation Alliance sent troops to Sol. Many experts believed they were using the tourist bus hijacking case as an opportunity to start a war. They believed that the Twenty-eight-nation Alliance was furious and dissatisfied that their generals had previously been captured and that they had been forced to redeem them by paying a huge amount. Some also suggested that the Twenty-eight-nation Alliance nned the tourist bus hijacking case. They wanted to create an opportunity to send troops to conquer Sol and make up for the loss of their national treasury. James took a brief look at the news and casually threw his phone aside. He had already resigned and was no longer themander of the Southern ins and the ck Dragon Army. The affairs of the Southern ins no longer had anything to do with him. He did not pay much attention to it. Then, he washed up and went out for breakfast. After breakfast, he phoned Quincy. ¡°How are things, Quincy?¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Quincy sighed through the phone and said, ¡°Thea has really changed. She¡¯s so stubborn and won¡¯t listen to me no matter what I say. She also said that you sent me to her to speak for you. I¡¯m so angry.¡± James had already expected this to happen. Now that things hade to this point, there was nothing he could do. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Thea had the right to pursue her happiness. However, he simply could not bear to see her being deceived and toyed with. ¡°Alright, then. That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± James hung up the phone. Then, he called May. ¡°Are the people who were tasked to protect Thea alright?¡± ¡°They¡¯re alright. They¡¯ve already woken up. I¡¯ve looked into it. It was not that the enemy was strong, but that he used some sort of drug.¡± ¡°Continue following Thea and ensure she doesn¡¯t get hurt.¡± James passed on the instruction and hung up. Chapter 657 Chapter 657 Thea¡¯s injury was not serious. After it was bandaged, she only needed to be observed in the hospital overnight and could then be discharged. Bobby personally sent her home. At the Cahans¡¯ house. dys asked worriedly, ¡°What happened to you, Thea? How did you be like this in just one night?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright, mom.¡± ¡°Who is this young man?¡± dys¡¯ eyes were fixated on Bobby. Seeing that he was young and handsome, she quickly pulled at Thea and whispered. ¡°Hello, Auntie. My name is Bobby Caden. ¡°I¡¯m from the Cadens from the Capital. My family has countless businesses, and our total assets add up to more than trillions of dors. The Legionist Group is one of thepanies under our family. ¡°Oh! The Legionist Group that has a market value of a few trillion dors?¡± dys eximed. ¡°Yes, the Legionist Group is just one of thepanies under the Cadens. My family¡¯s wealth is Bobby had already investigated the Cahans. He knew that dys loved money. ¡°I see! Please have a seat, Mr. Bobby. What are you doing, Thea? You should go and make some tea for him.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Thea hurried off to make tea. dys greeted Bobby warmly. Bobby calmly answered all her inquiries. ¡°Mr. Bobby, have some tea. I¡¯m really grateful to you. I can¡¯t imagine what kind of danger I would¡¯ve been in if it weren¡¯t for you.¡± Bobby waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I did what I had to.¡± ¡°By the way, Thea. Tomorrow is your twenty-eighth birthday. Where will you be holding your birthday party?¡± asked dys. ¡°I-I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I¡¯ll just n a simple party.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. How could you have a simple party? We have to have a high-profile party this time! Spend at least tens of millions to hold the party! We¡¯ll invite all the bigwigs of Cansington.¡± ¡°Is it your birthday tomorrow, Ms. Thea?¡± Bobby pretended to be surprised. ¡°Yeah.¡± Thea nodded. Bobby said smilingly, ¡°Auntie is right! It has to be high-profile! You have to hold a morous party to let everyone know you¡¯re turning twenty-eight!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± dys smiled. ¡°Fine.¡± Thea nodded helplessly. dys pulled Thea and said, ¡°Thea, let¡¯s go to the Cahans¡¯ vi and announce the birthday party to the others.¡± dys began to n for Thea¡¯s birthday. James returned to the House of Royals. Hey down on the sofa and did not know what to do. Thea used to be his everything. Now that he had lost her, he found that he had nothing to do and was in low spirits every day. Ding dong! The doorbell rang. James got off the sofa, turned on the LCD television, and saw the scene at the gate through the surveince camera footage. A curly-haired redhead in a red dress stood in front of the House of Royals. ¡®Why is she here?¡¯ James frowned. ¡°James, open the door. I know you¡¯re inside.¡± Ding ding ding. Quincy¡¯s voice sounded. James pressed the remote control. The House of Royals¡¯ gate opened. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Quincy walked inside. Chapter 658 Chapter 658 She walked into the pce-like House of Royals. She walked to James and stood by his side. She looked at the table full of cigarettes and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? How much did you smoke?¡± ¡°Sit anywhere.¡± James nced at Quincyzily. ¡°There are drinks in the refrigerator. Take whatever you want.¡± ¡°James, cheer up a little. It¡¯s just a divorce. What¡¯s the whole fuss about? Go after her if you can¡¯t let her go. Look at yourself right now. You look horrible,¡± Quincy scolded him. ¡°You¡¯re the Commander of the Southern ins¡¯ ck Dragon Army! You¡¯re the dignified ck Dragon! You¡¯re also the Guardian and Military God of Sol! Have a look at yourself! You look nothing like a Military God right now!¡± ¡°Quincy, are you here to make fun of me? If so, you¡¯ve done enough. Please leave.¡± Quincy sat down and put her purse aside. She picked up a tissue and cleaned up the cigarette ashes on the table. While cleaning up, she said, ¡°Tomorrow is Thea¡¯s twenty-eighth birthday. She¡¯s nning to hold a grand birthday party. The venue has already been confirmed. It¡¯ll be at the Cansington Hotel.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± James was taken aback before he suddenly remembered. He had always remembered Thea¡¯s birthday, but this time, itpletely slipped his mind after everything that had happened. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I brought you an invitation. I¡¯m just here to inform you. It¡¯s up to you whether you go or not,¡± Quincy nodded and said. James said lifelessly, ¡°I¡¯ll only get scolded and berated if I show up.¡± ¡°Who told you to go with this face? Can¡¯t you go with another appearance?¡± ¡°That James is already dead and will never appear again.¡± James shook his head. From the moment Majestic Corporation was dissolved, James had decided never to make an appearance with that face ever again. His current appearance was the true him. It was what he was right now. Why was it necessary to wear a mask? ¡°By the way¡­ ¡°Have you heard about the Southern ins?¡± Quincy suddenly remembered and asked. James nodded. ¡°Yeah. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it. It¡¯s normal. Sol had countless war conflicts with the small counties at the borders for the past ten years. This time, the twenty-eight countries are just having a small conflict again. There won¡¯t be arge-scale battle.¡± After Quincy cleaned the table, she sat down. ¡°Are you really not nning to attend Thea¡¯s birthday? Are you going to give up just like that?¡± ¡°What else can I do? Will it be good to keep getting involved with her?¡± James said calmly. ¡°I simply can¡¯t understand you. You know that she likes the ck Dragon, and you¡¯re the ck Dragon. Yet, you used a useless identity to marry into the Cahans.¡± James said helplessly, ¡°Initially, I simply wanted to repay her for saving my life. I nned to protect her for the rest of my life. In the process, I had to use another identity to contact her because of some things that happened. A lot had happened, and many people wanted me dead. I wanted to resolve everything before telling her the truth and having a grand wedding with her. However, that day never came.¡± Quincy sighed. ¡°Then, what do you n to do in the future?¡± James gently shook his head. He had no ns for the future. After losing Thea, he seemed to have lost his meaning in life. He was at crossroads and did not know which direction to go. ¡°I¡¯m going to take things one step at a time. Life still has to go on. After this mess is settled and the power within the Capital is reshuffled, the country will finally be safe and peaceful. There won¡¯t be any more traitors harming the nation. When everything is over, I want to travel around the world.¡± James really wanted to retire and stop interfering in things. However, he could not do so. Although Sol seemed peaceful, trouble was brewing in the Capital¡¯s politics. Chapter 659 Chapter 659 Quincy came to James mainly because she wanted to see him. She thought James was strong and that such a trivial matter would be over in a breeze. Unexpectedly, James was much more fragile than she thought. ¡°I¡¯ve told you about it. Whether you go is up to you. I¡¯ll head back to thepany. Call me if you need anything.¡± Quincy left a few words, took her purse, and left. James sat on the sofa and lit another cigarette. He did not go out for the whole day. He had no motivation in life and simply stayed in the House of Royals. He did not even go out to eat but simply ordered takeout. The news of Thea¡¯s twenty-eighth birthday party had spread throughout Cansington. Many people discussed her birthday party. Cansington was peaceful. However, the Southern ins¡¯ borders were facing a raging war. The Twenty-eight-nation Alliance was not fooling around. They took the war very seriously. As soon as the troops from the twenty-eight countries assembled, theyunched a coordinated attack on the Southern ins City. The ck Dragon Army in the Southern ins was forced to retreat three hundred kilometers under the attack of an army of three million soldiers. At night. A message spread throughout the country. ¡°Latest news! Latest news! The ck Dragon Army has been defeated! The Southern ins City has fallen, and the ck Dragon Army has retreated three hundred miles! ¡°The morale of the Twenty-eight-nation Alliance is high, and they conquered the Southern ins City instantly! The people of the Southern ins have been forced to evacuate!¡± ¡°Latest news! The ck Dragon Army has suffered thirty thousand casualties in the war at the Southern ins!¡± Updates on the war happening in the Southern ins spread all over the country. Sol entered an emergency state. Troops from all over the country were sent to the Southern ins to support the ck Dragon Army. ¡°ck Dragon, pleasee out to save us!¡± ¡°Pleasee back, Commander of the ck Dragon Army! We need you to turn the situation around!¡± On the inte, countless civilians begged for the ck Dragon, the former Commander of the Southern ins, toe out of retirement. Meanwhile, James was fast asleep in the House of Royals. Worried about being disturbed, he had turned off his phone. Henry kept calling him throughout the night but could not get to him. In a ward in the military hospital. The Blithe King personally came to see Henry. ¡°General ck Shadow, the situation at the borders is dire. Without the ck Dragon, we won¡¯t be able to increase the army¡¯s morale.¡± The Blithe King wore a worried expression. Henry looked at him helplessly and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to call James all night, but his phone is turned off. I can¡¯t reach him at all. James is no longer part of the army, so he doesn¡¯t have the authority to join the battlefield. No official documents from the higher-ups have been issued for him to return to the army. What reasons do we have to ask him to join the battlefield?¡± The Blithe King frowned and pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll head to the Capital right now and ask the higher-ups to issue documents to restore James¡¯ position. Then, he can return as the Commander of the ck Dragon Army to reim ournd!¡± Henry knew well that the current situation was dire. Without James, the ck Dragon Army¡¯s morale could not be raised. In war, an army¡¯s morale was a crucial factor. Confidence was key. An army that had no morale was like a dog without its master. The Blithe King did not linger at the military hospital and quickly took a private ne to the Capital. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night for many. The Twenty-eight-nation Allianceunched an attack on the Southern ins. The ck Dragon Army was defeated, and the Southern ins City fell. Countless men of Sol were affected by thetest updates and joined discussions, requesting for the ck Dragon to return to the army. [Military God, Sol needs you!] [Please return to the army!] Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. [Sol, Please restore the ck Dragon¡¯s position.] The public voices kept going. Meanwhile, in the Capital. Supreme Council. Many prominent figures were present. The King of Sol, the Supreme Commander. The Emperor, the Blithe King, and othermanders had all gathered. At the conference, the Blithe King said loudly, ¡°I request for the restoration of James¡¯ position as the Commander of the ck Dragon Army. The ck Dragon is an elite army, one like a vicious lion. However, the ck Dragon is the backbone of the ck Dragon Army. Without theirmander, the ck Dragon Army is like a lion without its teeth!¡± The Emperor stood up and expressed his opinion, ¡°I also think that James should be restored to his post.¡± ¡°What a joke! Sol has countless generals. I don¡¯t believe that Sol¡¯s armies aren¡¯t able to defend the Southern ins without the ck Dragon!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! With so many generals andmanders, why do you insist on James?¡± Chapter 660 Chapter 660 Some people wished for James to resume his post. Some also disapproved of the idea. It took a lot of effort to finally get James to leave his post. He would actwlessly again if he resumed his position. If that were to happen, who would dare punish him? The meetingsted the whole night. However, they were unable toe to a conclusion. The next day. In Cansington. James slept through the whole night and woke up in a daze. He remembered that it was Thea¡¯s twenty-eighth birthday. Initially, he did not want to go to her party. Still, he wanted to send her a word of blessing, as she had been his wife at one point. He got up, shaved his beard, and washed his face. Then, he put on a decent set of clothes. He sat on the sofa, smoking a cigarette while thinking about what he should gift Thea. He thought about it for a while but could not decide what to get her. Ultimately, he chose not to get anything since he could not make a decision. He got up and went out. He did not drive and simply took a taxi to Cansington Hotel. The situation in the Southern ins was critical. Yet, Cansington still maintained its peaceful state. In Cansington Hotel. Thea arrived early in the morning. The Cahans stood at the entrance to wee the bigwigs from all over Cansington. Each one of them was full of energy. A taxi stopped by the road. James handed the driver a hundred-dor bill and got out of the car. He was dressed in a ck suit with matching ck leather shoes. ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t that James?¡± As soon as James walked over, Tommy¡¯s voice sounded disdainful. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already divorce Thea? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Is there a problem? Am I not allowed toe?¡± Megan walked over in a revealing dress. She saw James at the door and smiled. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re allowed toe. However, you¡¯ll need an invitation if you want to enter the hotel today. Do you have an invitation from the Cahans?¡± ¡°No.¡± James did not have an invitation. He simply wanted to give a word of blessing since he was once married to Thea. ¡°You don¡¯t? Then, get lost,¡± Tommy shouted. Suddenly, dys walked out. ¡°What are you doing, Tommy? Everyone is a guest today. How could you¡­¡± She approached and saw that it was James. Instantly, her joyous mood was destroyed. ¡°It¡¯s the piece of trash, James? Thea didn¡¯t send you an invitation, so what are you doing here?¡± The Cahans despised James. They wanted to kick him out. ¡°He was invited by me and is mypanion for tonight.¡± A voice sounded. James heard the voice and turned toward it. A young woman in her twenties, who was dressed in a white gown and looked like a nobledy, N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. approached him. It was Cynthia. Cynthia walked toward James and hooked her arm around his intimately. She smiled brightly and said sweetly, ¡°James.¡± ¡°Ms. Dawn, please doe in.¡± dys¡¯ expression immediately changed to a bright smile after seeing Zane and Cynthia. Cynthia retorted, ¡°Apologize to James. Otherwise, I¡¯m not attending.¡± ¡°What?¡± dys was embarrassed. How could she possibly apologize to a piece of trash like James? It was impossible. Thinking of Zane and Cynthia¡¯s identity and that Thea¡¯s ten billion dors came from them, she quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, James.¡± James took a deep breath. He was used to it and did not take it to heart. Cynthia held onto James¡¯ arm and entered Cansington Hotel. Chapter 661 Chapter 661 At the foyer of the hotel, many big shots of Cansington gathered. Some were from the corporate world, while others came from political circles. Thetter was here for the ck Dragon. News of the ck Dragon¡¯s rtionship with Thea had spread like wildfire. They were saying that Thea divorced her husband to be together with the ck Dragon, one of the former fivemanders-in-chief. Even if he had resigned from his post, he was worth getting acquainted with. Thea was wearing a low-cut dress. Her long hair was tied up, and bandages covered her face. Even so, it did not have the slightest effect on her unique charisma and demeanor. She was greeting her guests. Meanwhile, Bobby was escorting her the whole time. Together with James, Cynthia walked over to Thea. Thea saw them approaching from afar. Upon seeing how intimate James was with another woman, she momentarily froze. Then, she smiled and greeted, ¡°Cynthia, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Cynthia gently nodded. Cynthia was a member of the Dawn family. She was a big shot. Hence, she was someone Thea and the Cahans wanted to curry favor with. Thea wore a bright smile even though James was there. She greeted Cynthia. However, shepletely disregarded James as if he was invisible. ¡°James¡­¡± A voice came. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. James turned to see where it came from. Quincy, who was wearing a red dress, walked over to him. Looking at him with a smile, she said, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te.¡± James joked, ¡°I came here for the free food.¡± ¡°Thea.¡± After greeting James, Quincy turned toward Thea. ¡°Mhm.¡± Thea nodded. Quincy pulled at James and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a seat here.¡± Cynthia loosened her grip and gave James a slight push. ¡°Go on.¡± James followed Quincy to a sofa not far away. The moment James sat on the sofa, he pulled a cigarette out and lit it. Quincy, who was sitting opposite him, stared at him and teased, ¡°You look rather handsome in a suit. There¡¯s a manly feel to it. Thea must be blind.¡± ¡°Really?¡± James smiled slightly. He never believed himself to be a handsome man. ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Quincy said with a straight face. ¡°Alright, then.¡± James cut the conversation short. Although he was sitting opposite Quincy, his gaze was fixed on Thea, who was standing in the distance. Seeing this, Quincy could not help but feel sorrowful. As they said, one would only have the opportunity to steal a man¡¯s heart when he was washed up and beaten down. However, she felt as if she could never enter James¡¯ heart no matter what she did. That was because there was only one person in his heart, to begin with. There was no more space for anyone else. More and more people came. Quincy went to greet some of the people she was acquainted with. James, on the other hand, sat on the sofa in the rest area and yed nts vs. Zombies on his phone. At the same time, a crowd gathered outside Cansington Hotel. They were ordinary citizens holding banners with words scribbled on them up high. ¡°Is Thea Cahan here?¡± They spoke. After hearing of this, Thea hurriedly made her way out. Standing before the crowd, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Thea, where is the ck Dragon? There¡¯s an emergency at the border of the Southern ins. We¡¯re here to request him to return to the battlefield.¡± ¡°This is a deration written in blood by ten thousand men. We implore the ck Dragon toe out of retirement and return to the battlefield.¡± Thea looked at the banners on which names were scribbled in blood and frowned. ¡°How would I know where the ck Dragon is?¡± ¡°Thea Cahan, the ck Dragon doesn¡¯t belong to you only. Call for him. We implore him to return to the battlefield!¡± Chapter 662 Chapter 662 ¡°ck Dragon, Sol needs you!¡± ¡°The Soleans need you!¡± ¡°Sol needs your protection!¡± Their voices rang in unison. Though there were many specialized police units maintaining order, they did not stop the crowd from requesting the ck Dragon to return to the battlefield. Themotion outside attracted the attention of many. A few big shots walked out. As did Quincy. She saw the thousands upon thousands of people holding the banners up high. There were names written in blood on them. They implored the ck Dragon toe out of retirement and return to the battlefield to stem the tide of the battle. Thea nced at Quincy and pushed her to the front. ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is. She¡¯s the ck Dragon¡¯s girlfriend. Ask her.¡± Quincy froze. Immediately, she recalled how she colluded with James by putting on an act to create the impression that she was his girlfriend. The crowd was stunned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the ck Dragon rumored to have a rtionship with Thea?¡± ¡°What? The ck Dragon has a different girlfriend?¡± None of them were aware of this. ¡°Miss, may I know where the ck Dragon is?¡± They all looked at Quincy. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡± Quincy shook her head. James was inside the building. However, since he did not show himself, she would not dare reveal his identity. Saying that, she turned and entered the hotel. At a rest area of the hotel¡­ Quincy walked over to James, who was ying games on his phone, and said, ¡°There are many citizens outside carrying banners. Their names are written in blood on the banners. They¡¯re requesting that you return to the battlefield.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± James put his phone down and looked at Quincy. ¡°Names written in blood?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Quincy nodded. ¡°The situation is grim at the border. The Southern ins City has fallenst night. The ck Dragon army suffered many casualties and retreated three hundred kilometers ind.¡± ¡°That serious?¡± James was shocked. He had switched his phone off and went to sleepst night. He was unaware of what was going on. Although there were many missed calls from Henry after he switched his phone on in the morning, he paid no heed to them. He immediately tapped into a browser. There was a dedicated page on the Southern ins border at the top of the browser. In it, there was thetest news on the situation on the battlefield. There was even a donation page that was funding the war effort. The total sum had already reached hundreds of billions. Scrolling through thetest developments of the war, James¡¯ face darkened. ¡®The ck Dragon army suffered a devastating defeat?¡¯ This was the first in a decade. ¡°Whew!¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°Not to worry. The ck Dragon army isn¡¯t the only force avable to the Empire of Sol. There are still the Blithe army, the Red me army, and others. Forces from all military regions are assembling to reinforce the Southern ins as we speak. The twenty-eight nations are no threat to us.¡± The Southern ins and the ck Dragon army were all that were on James¡¯ mind. However, he was no longer the ck Dragon nor themander-in-chief of the ck Dragon army. There was no use worrying. He believed that Sol would send capable generals to the battlefield to turn the tides of the war. ¡°Will everything be fine?¡± Anxious, Quincy asked, ¡°Will the twenty-eight nations fight from the Southern ins to beyond the borders of the country?¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°Impossible.¡± James shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things. The military power of Sol is unrivaled in the world. The twenty-eight nations are mere tiny, uninhabited nations. Even if theybine their forces, they are no match for us. This is, at most, an armed border engagement. It¡¯s far from being arge-scale operation. If Sol goes all out, the twenty-eight nations will be wiped off the map.¡± As the formermander-in-chief, James was well aware of Sol¡¯s military power. If it was not for the fact that international treaties forbade the use of weapons of mass destruction, there was no way the twenty-eight nations would dare invade Sol. Hearing this, Quincy was relieved. Thousands of citizens knelt outside. They believed the ck Dragon was right here in Cansington Hotel. That was because they knew that he had a special rtionship with Thea. There was no way he would not be here at Thea¡¯s birthday banquet. However, Thea really did not know where the ck Dragon was. She had no other option. ¡°Please rise. The ck Dragon isn¡¯t here. I don¡¯t know where he is,¡± Thea said exasperatedly. Chapter 663 Chapter 663 Many reporters gathered outside Cansington Hotel. The scene was broadcasted live. The crowd only dispersed after Thea reiterated that the ck Dragon was not there and that she did not know of his whereabouts. Thea and the others returned to Cansington Hotel. More and more guests arrived. Soon, hundreds of guests gathered in the foyer. The big shots from Cansington all presented their specially prepared gifts. However, they were only ordinary big shots. The true powerful and influential people from the Five Provinces Business Alliance or Infinity Commerce were not invited to attend. After all, they had bad blood with the Cahans. It would be inappropriate for them toe. Giving a glistening smile, dys received the gifts on behalf of Thea. Lex, who was wearing a red suit, was conversing with some big shots while leaning on his cane not too far away. They were discussing the development of Eternality Group. Lex, at longst, believed that the Cahans were now an influential family, one of the main pirs of Cansington. All of this was because of Thea. Holding a mic in his hand, he said, ¡°Quiet down, please. I¡¯d like to speak.¡± The crowd quieted down. Everyone fixed their gaze on Lex. The rest of the Cahans by Lex¡¯s side were basking in the admiration of the crowd. Lex scanned the crowd and said, ¡°I¡¯m old. It¡¯s time for me to retire. I¡¯d like to officially announce that Thea Cahan will be the new head of the household. Under her guidance, I believe that the Cahans N?velDrama.Org content. will reach even greater heights.¡± p! p! p! The crowd gave a round of apuse. Lex handed the mic to Thea. ¡°The floor is yours.¡± Taking the mic, Thea said smilingly, ¡°Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule toe to my birthday banquet. I¡¯m deeply honored.¡± She bowed deeply. James was watching her silently from afar. Cynthia and Quincy were beside him. They sat there and apanied him as they were worried James would be crestfallen after divorcing Thea. James was only here to give his wishes to Thea. He stood up and headed in Thea¡¯s direction. Seeing James walking over to them, the Cahans¡¯ faces darkened. ¡°Isn¡¯t he James, the son-inw of the Cahans?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he divorce Thea already? Why is he here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The crowd whispered. Under the crowd¡¯s gaze, James walked over to Thea. The smile on Thea¡¯s face froze. She said coldly, ¡°Why are you here? Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Meanwhile, Bobby looked at James with a mischievous grin. ¡°Thea has divorced you. Why are you still pestering her?¡± James looked at Bobby and grunted. Then, he turned to face Thea. ¡°I¡¯m here to wish you a happy birthday.¡± ¡°No need for that.¡± Her expression was ice cold. Even Quincy could no longer stand her aloofness. She stepped forward and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Thea? Have you forgotten it was James who gave you the ten billion dors? Without him, where would the Cahans be now?¡± ¡°Quincy, the Cahans¡¯ affairs have nothing to do with you,¡± dys reproached her. ¡°It was Zane Dawn who gave the money to James as thanks for saving his daughter. It was the Cahans who made this possible. If he hadn¡¯t married into the Cahans, he wouldn¡¯t have saved Cynthia. Everything was given to him by us.¡± ¡°Preposterous!¡± Quincy had long been displeased with Thea and the Cahans. ¡°What fine men and women you all are! And you! Are you dumb? Why did you give ten billion to Thea for nothing?¡± James gently pulled at Quincy and said, ¡°Enough. Knock it off.¡± ¡°No, I refuse.¡± Chapter 664 Chapter 664 Quincy was unrelenting. She pointed at Thea and rebuked her, ¡°Are you a fool? What kind of man would give a woman ten billion dors? And do you seriously think it was Zane who gave him that?¡± Being rebuked in public, Thea was displeased. She said coldly, ¡°Quincy, this has nothing to do with you. Knock it off. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me if I turn against you.¡± ¡°You idiot! Such a fine man, and you threw him away just like that. You will regret this!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± James roared. Quincy turned to look at him, her eyes brimming with tears, and cried out, ¡°You¡¯re an idiot too!¡± Saying that, she ran away sobbing. The crowd was witnessing this spectacle. Everyone knew that James was trash. News of Thea¡¯s divorce from James and her intimate rtionship with the ck Dragon had spread like wildfire. However, as these were their private affairs, not many knew of the specifics. Cynthia gently tugged at James and whispered, ¡°Are you alright?¡± James smiled and said, ¡°Of course I am.¡± Then, he turned toward Thea. ¡°What a shame that I couldn¡¯t stay by your side till the end. In any case, I wish you find someone you truly love.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your wishes.¡± Thea¡¯s face darkened. Quincy had humiliated her in front of the crowd. From Thea¡¯s perspective, it had to be James who instructed her to do this. She was bewildered. ¡®When did Quincy get so close with James? I thought she detested him.¡¯ Yesterday, Quincy had stood up for James. Today, in front of the crowd, she had a falling out with Thea. Was it worth it for this piece of trash? ¡°Get lost, James. We don¡¯t wee you here.¡± dys pointed at the door and cried out, ¡°Thea has divorced you. You have nothing to do with her anymore.¡± Lex looked at James and sighed. ¡°James, ever since you married into the Cahans, I know that you¡¯ve been working tirelessly. Now that you¡¯ve divorced Thea, I have to at least show my appreciation, lest the public uses me of mistreating you. Give me your bank ount number. I¡¯ll transfer ten million to you. With that amount of money, you won¡¯t have to worry about anything else for the rest of your life.¡± Cynthia could no longer stand this. ¡°Lex, do you seriously think James needs the ten million? If money is what he wanted, he wouldn¡¯t have given ten billion to Thea for nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Cynthia. Say no more.¡± James lightly waved. Meanwhile, the bystanders were puzzled. Quincy had said something about ten billion dors. Now, Cynthia of the Dawn family was saying the same thing too. Did James the trash really give ten billion dors to Thea? If that was the case, Thea was too much. Cynthia reluctantly shut her mouth. Meanwhile, James took a deep sigh. ¡°I wanted to hold a wedding and watch the fireworks with you when everything was over. It¡¯s a shame that that day would nevere. In any case, I wish you all the best.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. At the same time, armed forces had appeared outside Cansington Hotel. The leader was a middle-aged man in military uniform with a five-star badge. He was the Blithe King,mander-in-chief of the five armies. He had hastily made his way to the Capitalst night. After a long meeting, he had sessfully convinced his higher-ups to restore James¡¯ position as the control of the situation. Ronald and the rest of the ck Dragon army were there too. They were also wearing military uniforms on which a lifelike ck Dragon was depicted. Even Henry had left the military hospital. Now, he was wearing a military uniform with a one-star badge. Thousands of the ck Dragon army knelt outside Cansington Hotel. ¡°All hail the Dragon General.¡± Their voices rang in unison. Chapter 665 Chapter 665 Thousands of the ck Dragon army knelt outside Cansington Hotel. At the very front was Henry. In his hands was a military uniform. The Blithe King stood by the side holding a red document. ¡°All hail the Dragon General!¡± Their voices rang in unison. This attracted the attention of passers-by. Even the police in charge of maintaining public order were dumbfounded. What was going on? The crowd with banners had only just left. Now, even the ck Dragon army and the Blithe King were here. Could it be that the ck Dragon was really in the hotel? In the hotel¡­ Tommy hurriedly ran toward the Cahans while yelling, ¡°Grandpa¡­ Thea, something is going on outside!¡± Lex chided, ¡°How outrageous! Where are your manners?¡± ¡°No, grandpa. Something¡¯s going on. The ck Dragon army and the Blithe King are yelling ¡®All hail the Dragon General¡¯ outside.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone froze. The Dragon General? ¡°Is the ck Dragon in the hotel?¡± The crowd scanned their surroundings but found no trace of the ck Dragon. Thea looked around too but could not find him. She frowned and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a look outside.¡± Lex got up and headed toward the door. Thea and the rest of the Cahans followed close behind. The guests also followed them out. Only James remained rooted to the spot. He scratched his nose and murmured silently, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Puzzled, he walked out of the hotel. Outside the hotel¡­ The ck Dragon army was still kneeling. Henry was at the very front with the ck Dragon robe in his hands. The Cahans exited the hotel. Upon seeing this, they froze. Thea walked over to the ck Dragon army and sighed, ¡°What are you doing? The ck Dragon really isn¡¯t here. Besides, I¡¯m not in a rtionship with him whatsoever. Why are you guys here?¡± ¡°All hail the ck Dragon!¡± ¡°All hail the ck Dragon!¡± ¡°All hail the ck Dragon!¡± The hundred-strong ck Dragon army that was brought to Cansington by James cried out in unison. ¡°Is he really in the hotel?¡± dys scanned her surroundings. As she had seen him on TV before, she knew what he looked like. After all, his appearance was broadcasted live when he helped Thea obtain the title of Asclepius. However, after looking around, she found no traces of him. Everyone was puzzled. The ck Dragon could not be found. Upon noticing the Blithe King, Henry, and the thousand-strong ck Dragon army, James frowned slightly. Then, he made his over through the crowd. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He had identally pushed Tommy. Tommy rebuked him, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that they¡¯re weing the Dragon General? What¡¯s a piece of trash like you doing here?¡± dys joined in, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, James? Are you tired of living? If you cross any of the big shots here, you¡¯ll be dead.¡± James made his way to the front. Looking at Henry, Ronald, and the others kneeling on the ground, he sighed, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Henry stood up and approached James, ¡°Commander-in-chief, the higher-ups have agreed to restore you to your position. Here¡¯s your ck Dragon robe. We need you in the Southern ins.¡± Only then did Thea notice Henry. She was acquainted with him. She knew he was the owner of Common Clinic. She was there for a few days, after all. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Seeing the one-star badge on Henry¡¯s military uniform and the way he spoke to James was like a bolt from the blue. Her mind nk, she remained rooted to the spot. The Cahans were dumbfounded. ¡°Commander-in-chief?¡± ¡°I-Is the general addressing James as themander-in-chief?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°H-How can that be?¡± ¡°James has been the ck Dragon all this while?¡± The Blithe King walked over to James and handed him a red document. ¡°The higher-ups have agreed to restore your position as themander-in-chief of the ck Dragon army. The Southern ins need you.¡± James knew he had to go. After all, there was nothing left for him to do in Cansington. He took the document and the military uniform and returned to the hotel. He went to a rest area and got changed. Everyone was at a loss. Chapter 666 Chapter 666 The Cahans, in particr, were petrified. They could not believe that James, the useless son-inw of the Cahans, would be the world- renowned ck Dragon, the guardian of Sol. They found it hard to connect the two. Time passed. ck! ck! ck! The sound of leather boots could be heard inside the hotel. A man in the ck Dragon robe walked out. The ck Dragon robe was pitch ck. A lifelike ck dragon was carved on it, and there was a five- star badge on its shoulder area. There were only five people in Sol that wore a five-star badge. Wearing the ck Dragon robe, his face was stern, and he exuded amanding presence. The moment he walked out of the hotel, the crowd could feel the strong aura he exuded. It was suffocating. ¡°All hail the Dragon General!¡± Their voices rang in unison. Quincy was watching James from afar. At that moment, James was the most handsome man on earth to her. Her eyes were brimming with tears that flowed down her cheeks. ¡°James, you¡¯re finally yourself again. You should have done this a long time ago. Why did you have to C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. marry into the Cahans and get mistreated by Thea and the others?¡± ¡°Thea, I told you you¡¯d regret this.¡± Quincy cried tears of joy. Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, James slowly walked toward his men. The crowd unconsciously made way for him. Only Thea remained rooted to her spot. Her eyes were brimming with tears. Looking at James, who was in the ck Dragon robe, tears flowed down her cheeks. She burst into tears. ¡°Why?!¡± She bellowed. James remained silent. He had said everything he wanted to say; he had done everything he could. Now, he and Thea were nothing more than strangers. He did not belong to Cansington. He did not belong to the peaceful metropolis. He belonged to the Southern ins. He needed to protect Sol and defend its borders. ¡°All hail the Dragon General!¡± The thousand-strong ck Dragon army chanted. Their voices drowned out Thea¡¯s wails. Tens of thousands gathered outside the hotel. Seeing James, who was in military uniform with a five-star badge on his shoulder, tears flowed down their cheeks. ¡°This is our God of War.¡± ¡°This is our guardian.¡± Now that his country required his service, he did not shirk his responsibilities. James got around Thea and stood before the ck Dragon army. He raised his hand. The chanting stopped. ¡°Rise.¡± The thousand-strong ck Dragon army rose, their actions in sync with one another. ¡°Myrades-in-arm! The situation is dire at the border. We do not belong here at Cansington. Let us return to the Southern ins and meet our enemies in battle.¡± ¡°Kill! Kill!¡± ¡°Defend Sol! Protect our mothend!¡± The ck Dragon army was in high spirits. At that moment, thousands of jeeps arrived. ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡± James yelled. Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, the ck Dragon army got on the jeeps. Henry stood beside James and gently tugged at him. ¡°James, what about your wife?¡± James momentarily froze. Then, he left. This time, he did not look back. Chapter 667 Chapter 667 Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, James got on a jeep and left. Thea burst into tears. She crouched down. Looking at the jeep now far away, she covered her mouth while tears flowed down her cheeks. At that moment, she knew she had forever lost a man who deeply loved and cared for her. ¡°Farewell, God of War.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll await your triumphant return.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Only after the jeeps left did the crowd cheer. Themotion outside Cansington Hotel only stopped after ten minutes. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Cahans. The Cahans¡¯ faces were pale. They never thought that the son-inw of the Cahans would be the ck Dragon. If they had known, they would have buttered him up. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Thea?¡± dys questioned. She was still confused and had yet to recollect herself. ¡°How did James turn out to be the ck Dragon?¡± Thea was crying her eyes out. ¡°Thea, what¡¯s going on? J-James is the ck Dragon?¡± Tommy asked puzzledly. ¡°Say something.¡± ¡°Stop crying already.¡± The Cahans pestered her. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything at all.¡± Thea was at a loss. Her thoughts were disorderly and all over the ce. She was in a state of mental confusion. She was in shock. She never thought that the man who had been by her side was the ck Dragon. She could not understand. If James was the ck Dragon, who was the James from Majestic Corporation? In that case, who was the other James? At that moment, Quincy walked over to her. Thea stood up. Tears brimming in her eyes, she looked Quincy in the eye, hoping she would exin. ¡°You knew, didn¡¯t you?¡± Quincy wore a cold expression. James was a national hero. To protect Sol against external threats, he stared death in the face many times. Despite this, Thea had broken his heart. ¡°Yes, I knew.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Thea grabbed Quincy and shook her. Her emotions burst forth, and she bellowed with rage, ¡°I treated you like a sister. Why did you hide this from me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me James was the ck Dragon all along? Are you ying me for a fool?¡± Quincy looked at Thea and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point? Who do you love, James or the ck Dragon? Neither, I¡¯d say. You¡¯re in love with the title of the ck Dragon. No matter who the ck Dragon was, you¡¯d still be in love with him. James told me that he could be his true self around you. If you can¡¯t even ept James for who he truly is, what¡¯s the point in telling you?¡± Quincy took a deep breath. ¡°Do you think James needs money? ¡°All this while, how many crises have you and the Cahans gone through? ¡°Every time, the crises would be averted. ¡°Why? That¡¯s because the God of War of Sol is by your side. James was watching over you. ¡°Just because you saved him ten years ago, he silently watched over you to repay your kindness. ¡°And you¡­¡± Quincy looked at the Cahans. ¡°Though James helped you out, each of you continued to mistreat him. ¡°Is he trash just because he married into your family? ¡°Who do you think you are? Why do you think James married into the Cahans? ¡°Who do you think you are, Thea Cahan? Why do you think James stayed by your side? ¡°You¡¯re just a nobody. Tons of women would love to marry the ck Dragon. He can get himself a wife anytime he wants.¡± Her every word pierced through Thea¡¯s heart. Tommy muttered under his breath, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he just say so? If he had told us he was the ck Dragon, we wouldn¡¯t have mistreated him in the first ce¡­¡± He trailed off. He was reminded of the times when he insulted and humiliated James. It turned out James was being magnanimous. If he had wanted to settle the score with him, he would have been dead a long time ago. Chapter 668 Chapter 668 ¡°M-My son-inw was the ck Dragon?¡± Wearing a remorseful expression, dys pped her forehead. ¡°dys Hill, how foolish of you. You chased away the best son-inw in the world.¡± Quincy looked at Thea and said, ¡°You¡¯re on your own.¡± After leaving this cold remark, she turned to leave. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Seeing the remorseful look on Thea¡¯s face, Cynthia sighed deeply. She looked at Zane and grabbed his hand. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go home. We¡¯ll return to the north. Since James doesn¡¯t belong here, I don¡¯t belong here either.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Zane nodded. Then, together with Cynthia, they left Cansington Hotel. Seeing that Quincy was about to leave, Thea hurriedly stopped her. ¡°D-Don¡¯t go! Tell me, please! What should I do now?¡± Quincy turned and looked at the sobbing Thea and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have treated him like that from the very beginning. It was you who drove James away. There¡¯s not much I can help you out with. To be honest, I have feelings for him too. I love him. But, since he was your husband, I couldn¡¯t steal him away from you. ¡°When the two of you got divorced, I thought my time hade. However, to my dismay, he only has you on his mind. There¡¯s no space for me. ¡°The Southern ins is in chaos, and he has to return to take charge of the situation on the battlefield. The battlefield is a treacherous ce. There¡¯s no guarantee that he would return alive.¡± Saying that, Quincy turned to leave. The Cahans were remorseful. They regretted mistreating James. Meanwhile, Thea cried her eyes out. She reminisced about everything rted to James, from the time at the House of Royals, to the ck Dragon card she tossed into the trash can, and to the Blithe King¡¯s session ceremony. Not only that, she thought of his unrivaled medical skills and his unparalleled mastery of martial arts. ¡°I should¡¯ve known. How dumb of you, Thea.¡± Thea cried out. At the same time¡­ James was heading toward the military region to get on a private ne to the Southern ins. Henry was sitting beside him. ¡°Are we returning just like that?¡± Looking at the buildings disappearing into the distance, James could not help but feel a little wistful. ¡°I didn¡¯t belong here in the first ce. I returned to Cansington to avenge my family and to repay Thea¡¯s act of kindness. Think of it as some kind of closure.¡± ¡°But, Thea and you¡­¡± Henry opened and shut his mouth. In the end, he said, ¡°Is there no way around this? You love her so very much. How did it turn out like this?¡± James sighed dejectedly. He never thought his rtionship with Thea would turn out this way. Perhaps this was fate. Suddenly, the car stopped. A soldier got off the car and hurriedly reported to James, ¡°Sir, someone is blocking the path.¡± Henry ordered, ¡°Shoo them off. Will you bear responsibility if we¡¯rete?¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Understood.¡± Just as the soldier turned to leave, James stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ll have a look.¡± He got off the car. A woman was standing in the middle of the road. Around twenty years of age, the woman was dressed casually. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail, and her facial features were delicate and exquisite. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± James knew that woman. It was Tiara Youngblood. Back then, in order to frame him, Jonathan Harris had set him up. In the end, James had sexual intercourse with Tiara. Tiara stood in the middle of the road to block the vehicles from leaving. James, in his ck Dragon robe, walked over to her and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Tiara lifted her head to look at him. ¡°W-Why can¡¯t I be here? I¡¯m going to the Southern ins with you.¡± Tiara was courageous. She had returned to pursue her happiness. She knew she would lose the opportunity forever if she continued to stand idly by. James momentarily froze. Immediately, he said, ¡°Although I was being framed, the fact remains that I¡¯ve done something horrible to you. I shall bear the consequences of it. However, now¡¯s not the time. Once I pacify the Southern ins, and if I¡¯m still alive at that point, I promise to marry you. Is that alright?¡± James apologized. He did not know how topensate for the anguish Tiara had suffered. He could only make such a promise. Chapter 669 Chapter 669 Ten years ago, Thea gotpletely disfigured while trying to save him from the mes. He had repaid her for saving his life by giving her ten billion dors. He no longer owed her anything. Now, however, he owed another young maiden. As a man, it was only right for him to admit his mistakes. Back then, he was still married to Thea. Therefore, he could not make any promises. Now, after having divorced Thea, he had to return to the battlefield to take charge of the situation. Looking at Tiara, the young maiden who had experienced fate¡¯s cruel joke, James gave his assurance. With his promise, Tiara was now at ease. She knew that James, as the guardian of Sol, would keep his word. ¡°I will wait for you in Cansington. I await your safe return.¡± James did not stay for a chat. Immediately, he turned to leave and got back into the car. Tiara got off the road, and the jeep continued on its journey. Soon, they arrived at the military region of Cansington. A helicopter was on standby on an empty plot of The Blithe King personally came to see James off. He patted James¡¯ back and said, ¡°James, I¡¯ll leave the Southern ins to you. I await your triumphant return. We haven¡¯t been able to have a drink together despite knowing each other for so long. Let¡¯s drink to our heart¡¯s content once you get back.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± James said smilingly. Then, he got on the helicopter. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Goodbye, sir!¡± The soldiers¡¯ voices rang in unison. ¡°We wish you the best on the battlefield and await your triumphant return.¡± The helicopter lifted off. Looking at the city beneath him, James felt wistful. ¡°I wonder if I can return alive.¡± He murmured silently. The situation at the Southern ins was much worse than he anticipated. It was the most critical it had been in decades. The three million-strong army of the twenty-eight nations had broken through Southern ins City. It would be rather difficult to retake the conquerednds and expel the enemy forces. The war could rage on for years. Looking at the cityndscape slowly disappearing from his view, James was lost in contemtion. Soon, the helicopter arrived in Lavender Town at the Southern ins. This was a city on the border. Now that the ck Dragon army had retreated from Southern ins City, it entrenched itself in Lavender Town to redeploy and reorganize its fighting force. In the military region of Lavender Town¡­ ¡°Wee back,mander-in-chief!¡± The moment James got off the ne, a sonorous voice boomed in unison. James lightly waved and immediately ordered, ¡°All one-star generals and above¡­ we¡¯ll convene a meeting immediately.¡± The moment James arrived at the Southern ins, he convened an emergency meeting. A dozen generals gathered in the conference room. Levi reported the current situation at the Southern ins to James. Hearing his report, James frowned. On the way here, he had been mulling over the allied army of the twenty-eight nations. Although there had always been minor shes at the border, they were almost always small in scale. Such arge battle had never broken out before. Something was not quite right here. James still found it hard to believe that the twenty-eight nations would unanimously agree to invade Sol. Besides, after theirst debacle, their National Treasury should be running short of funds after paying the hefty amount ofpensation. Chapter 670 Chapter 670 Now that war had broken out once more, their people¡¯s livelihoods must have suffered tremendously. ¡°Henry, what¡¯s your take on this? Why did the twenty-eight nations attack Sol?¡± James looked at Henry. Although Henry¡¯s injuries had not recovered fully, he was now able to walk. With war breaking out in the Southern ins, he followed James here. Henry thought long and hard about this. After a while, he said, ¡°I think something¡¯s amiss. They justified their war goal by pointing to the lives that were lost in the hijacking incident. I think someone must have arranged for it.¡± James nodded. Henry¡¯s analysis was spot on. ¡°Who do you think it is, then? What¡¯s their objective?¡± James questioned. ¡°The one behind the scenes should know that, despite entering into an alliance, the military power of the twenty-eight nations twenty-eight nations is but a piece of cake.¡± Saying that, he gazed at the generals. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Share your thoughts.¡± Hearing this, the generals looked at one another. They remained silent as they believed they were not in the position toment on the matter, given its severity. Henry continued, ¡°Since it all began with the hijacking incident, I suggest getting to the bottom of it. Once we understand the chain of events that led to the incident and the identity of the one behind the scenes, solving the current border crisis should be much easier.¡± James looked at Levi and asked, ¡°So, have you got to the bottom of this?¡± Levi nodded. ¡°Yes. After receiving orders from the higher-ups, I personally conducted an investigation into the matter. However, there were no survivors. Not only that, many among the dead were influential people from the enemy¡¯s nations.¡± Saying that, he handed a file to James. ¡°These are the findings of the investigation.¡± James opened the file. Then, he frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t find out who was behind it?¡± Levi shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡± James took a deep breath and put the file down. Looking at the generals in the conference room, he said in an air of finality, ¡°Sol is not afraid of war. However, that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ll be manipted and used as pawns. Find out the whole truth about the hijacking incident as soon as possible. You can start with investigating the background of the deceased.¡± Levi said dejectedly, ¡°But, these are people from the enemy nations. This constitutes transnationalw enforcement. Under current circumstances, all nations have canceled their international lines to Sol.¡± Hearing this, James was lost in contemtion. After some time, he stood up and left the conference room. Then, he pulled his phone out and called May. ¡°James, aren¡¯t you at the Southern ins right now? Is there anything I can help you with?¡± James instructed, ¡°Order the ones who are in charge of protecting Thea to abort their mission and N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. make their way to the Southern ins immediately. I have other missions for them.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± May hung up the phone and contacted the other assassins. James returned to the conference room and continued the meeting. The situation on the battlefield was critical. Last night, the Southern ins City had fallen to the allied forces of the twenty-eight nations. The ck Dragon army suffered huge casualties and was forced to retreat. After upying the city, the enemy forces did not pursue them any further. James had decided it would be best to not act rashly at the moment. They would hold down the fort in Lavender Town. If the allied forces of the twenty-eight nations continued their assault, they would meet them in battle. At the same time, James had ordered his men to swiftly conduct a thorough investigation into the hijacking incident to find out the identity of the one behind the scenes. May and the others soon arrived. They reached Lavender Town in just a few hours. In the military region¡­ The assassins stood before James, who was in his ck Dragon robe with a five-star badge on it. They looked at him in awe and admiration. Although they were assassins, they deeply admired James. May asked, ¡°James, what are your orders?¡± James handed them some documents. They opened them. They were photos of the deceased in the hijacking incident. James instructed, ¡°The deceased in the photos belong to the enemy nations. I want you to find a way to sneak into the enemy nations and find out who they were in contact with before they visited Sol. This is of utmost priority.¡± May looked at James and asked, ¡°James, are you officially recruiting us into the ck Dragon army?¡± James gave a slight smile. ¡°If the mission bes a resounding sess, why not? Get going now and investigate the matter. However, remember that surviving is the most important thing of all.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll aplish the mission.¡± Chapter 671 Chapter 671 Sol had never been afraid of wars. Neither had James. However, he knew that war would only bring suffering to themon folk. He was an advocate for peace. He would dly resort to other means if war could be averted. Even though the Southern ins City had fallen to the allied forces of the twenty-eight nations, James did not act impulsively. He did not mobilize his troops to retake the lost territories. Instead, he opted to thoroughly investigate the matter. He wanted to know the chain of events that led to the incident. He did not wish to be used as a mere pawn. To get to the bottom of the incident, they would first have to know the background of the deceased and whether their visit to Sol was a mere coincidence or arranged for by someone behind the scenes. At this moment, the ck Dragon army was unable to cross into other countries to investigate. Therefore, this responsibility fell on the assassins. They were experienced assassins who roamed the world. Besides, they had the means to enter a country via illegal means. They had their ways to sneak into the country ndestinely and investigate the backgrounds of the deceased. The assassins left. The sun set.N?velDrama.Org content. Stars glimmered in the pitch-ck sky. On a training ground in a military region of Lavender Town, many soldiers were conducting their drills. James, Henry, and Levi sat by the side. They sat on the floor drinking wine, looking at the soldiers that were conducting drills. Henry sighed. ¡°James, you used to train day and night like this. Do you still remember?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± James scratched his nose. Those days seemed to be in the distant past. Changing the subject, he said, ¡°Henry, Levi, I can¡¯t help but feel that the twenty-eight nations are after me.¡± Hearing this, they froze. Henry looked at James and asked puzzledly, ¡°After you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± James nodded and said, ¡°Although this is just a feeling I have, a lot has happened recently. The power struggle in the Capital is entering its most critical stage, and the King of Sol is nning a purge. To put things into perspective, thest purge happened thirty years ago when the former ck Dragon died on the battlefield.¡± Henry and Levi¡¯s faces darkened. Although they had never experienced it, they had heard of the incident. James continued. ¡°The ck Dragon army is a peculiar armed force. This has something to do with the geographical Kingdom of Merania, Sol¡¯s arch-rival. To act as a deterrent force to Merania, the ck Dragon is specifically designed to be independent of all other armed forces. This is an armymanded by only the ck Dragon. Not only that, the ck Dragonmander-in-chief wields the de of Justice.¡± ¡°Thirty years ago, there was a purge in the Capital after the demise of the previous ck Dragon.¡± ¡°Now, it seems that the same thing is about to ur.¡± Henry asked, ¡°Are you saying that some powerful figures in the Capital want you dead? But, because they can¡¯t act against you when you¡¯re within Sol, they concocted this scheme to lure you to the Southern ins so they could kill you on the battlefield?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± James nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s highly likely.¡± Levi asked, ¡°Do you have any idea who¡¯s behind this?¡± James shook his head. ¡°Not yet. These are only my spections. Without any evidence, it¡¯s best toy low for now.¡± After a brief moment of hesitation, Henry said, ¡°Our countrymen are deeply concerned with the situation on the battlefield. They are campaigning for the ck Dragon army to go on the offensive and retake the upied territories. If we choose to stay on the defensive in Lavender Town, I¡¯m worried that they will be displeased.¡± James lightly waved. ¡°Of course we¡¯ll retake the lost territories. But, not now. We¡¯ll have to wait till we find out who¡¯s behind this. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Here, bottoms up!¡± James held a wine bottle in his hand. So did Henry and Levi. They drank the whole bottle of wine and fell asleep. The night passed silently. The next day in Cansington¡­ Many people had lost sleep. This included Thea, the rest of the Cahans, and Quincy. Thea was awake the whole night. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. On her mind was James. She thought of the first time they met when James grabbed her hand and told her she would have the whole word with him. Chapter 672 Chapter 672 She weltered with tears every night. She walked out of her room listlessly. dys, Benjamin, Alyssa, and David were in the living room. Although David¡¯s injuries were notpletely healed, he was discharged from the hospital and was now back home recovering. ¡°Thea¡­¡± David called out to Thea and rebuked her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about your divorce with James? If you had told me about it, I would¡¯ve stopped you.¡± Thea walked over to him and sat on the sofa listlessly. Her face was devoid of any emotion. She looked at David and asked, ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you knew about James¡¯ true identity.¡± David shook his head. ¡°Not really. It happened before I was admitted to the hospital and was captured by the Watsons. Back then, James hade to save us, remember? After getting you out, he returned for me. It was then that I saw him kill Gavin and mercilessly beat Zavier to a pulp. After that, the Blithe King came to clean up the mess. He even announced to the public that he mobilized his army after receiving a report.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Theaughed at herself. ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot.¡± She should have known that a piece of trash would not be capable of summoning the army time and again. ¡°What should we do now?¡± David said in exasperation, ¡°He was so nice to you. Now that you¡¯ve driven him away, what should we do?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡± Thea shook her head. She was remorseful. If she could start over again, she would not mistreat James like before. ¡°Thea, why don¡¯t you head to the Southern ins?¡± dys suggested. ¡°Since James loves you so much, he¡¯ll be moved if you go all the way there. Then, you two will be together again.¡± Thea shook her head. Go all the way there? What was the point of it? She had deeply broken James¡¯ heart. Besides, James was there to fight a war. He was not on vacation. She would only cause trouble for him if she went. Not only would she not be forgiven by James, but he might even detest her more. ¡°Never mind. I guess I¡¯m just not fated to be with him.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Everyone sighed. At the same time, in Scarlett¡¯s office at Transgenerational Group¡­ Holding the resignation letter in her hands, Scarlett looked at Quincy, who was standing before her and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Quincy? The Group is at its most critical phase. If you resign now, who am I supposed to delegate your tasks to? How could you resign when James had only just left? Think about how disappointed he¡¯ll be when he returns to see the Group in such a state.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought long and hard about this, Ms. Brooks.¡± Quincy took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m not suited for this position. Many gifted and talented people in the world have yet to be discovered. As long as you search patiently, you¡¯ll find someone to rece me.¡± ¡°But, what about James? How would you ever face him again?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Quincy opened and shut her mouth. She chose to remain silent. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not signing off this resignation letter.¡± Scarlett returned it to Quincy and ordered, ¡°Get back to work.¡± ¡°Regardless of whether I get your approval or not, I¡¯m not going back to work.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Scarlett trembled with rage. Quincy walked out of Scarlett¡¯s office and stood by the door. Taking a deep breath, she murmured silently, ¡°I wanted to stay and help him manage thepany. However, I have to consider my own happiness. If I lose this opportunity, it¡¯s all over for me.¡± Quincy had lost sleepst night. After contemtion, she decided to go to the Southern ins. Even if she could not see James, she could still be a volunteer. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. She wanted to contribute to the war effort by participating in logistics work to support James. Of course, it would be best if she could have a glimpse of him. Chapter 673 Chapter 673 In themander-in-chief¡¯s office in Lavender Town¡¯s military district at the Southern ins¡­ James, wearing his ck Dragon robe, was looking through documents. Knock! Knock! Knock! Knocks came from the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Henry walked in with a file and handed it to James. ¡°This is information regarding the allied forces of the twenty-eight nations. The generals and the James opened the file. Themander-in-chief of the twenty-eight nations¡¯ allied forces is a five-star general by the name of Pablo Qadir from Ishkabar. Pablo was born into a family with a military background. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. However, during the unrest in Ishkabar twenty years ago, his family was used of treason against the state. As such, both his father and grandfather were executed. He alone survived and became amoner. Relying on his efforts, he became a soldier and climbed to the rank of a five-starmander-in-chief. James had never fought him on the battlefield before and knew little about him. However, since Pablo was themander-in-chief of this campaign, he must possess some insider information. Immediately, James pulled his phone out and called May. The call went through. James asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± May replied, ¡°I¡¯ve infiltrated the enemy country. I¡¯m now looking for an opportunity to gather information about the deceased.¡± ¡°Delegate your task to the others. I want you to head to Ishkabar immediately and investigate someone. I¡¯ll send you the details through mail.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± James hung up the phone. Then, he sent the relevant information to May. After scanning the information rted to Pablo, May deleted the mail and headed toward Ishkabar. At the same time, in a secret conference room in the military in the Southern ins City¡­ The generals of the twenty-eight nations gathered. In their lead was Pablo. A general asked, ¡°General Qadir, what should we do next after taking the Southern ins City? Do we go on the offensive and attack Lavender Town?¡± Pablo nced at the general and said coldly, ¡°Attacking Lavender Town? Dream on. The ck Dragon has returned, and the ck Dragon army is entrenched in the town. How on earth do we attack? Besides, our objective is not to invade Sol. We are here to finish off the ck Dragon. If we push on, Sol may be enraged. We¡¯ll be wiped off the map of the earth if that happens.¡± Another general asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s our n?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait.¡± Pablo had no idea. He was just following the orders of his higher-ups. At that moment, his phone rang. He answered the call and put it on speaker mode. Everyone in the conference room fell silent. Chapter 674 Chapter 674 A voice spoke, ¡°The ck Dragon has sent his subordinates to the twenty-eight nations to investigate the background of the deceased of the hijacking incident. As his subordinates arepetent people, they should get to the bottom of it soon.¡± Pablo asked, ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll stay put. Let him investigate. The more he finds out, the better. I know him well. He¡¯s an advocate for peace. Once he finds out, he¡¯ll make his way here and try to deal with the current crisis without any unnecessary bloodshed. That will be when he meets his doom.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Pablo nodded. They hung up the call. Looking at the generals, Pablo instructed, ¡°You heard him. We¡¯ll stay put. Order your men to behave. Do not do anything they aren¡¯t instructed to.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The generals nodded. At the same time, James, Henry, and Levi left Lavender Town in secret and headed toward the outskirts of the Southern ins City where the hijacking incident urred. A jeep that was driving along the dested road stopped. The three of them stepped out of the car. Henry had a map in hand. Looking at the routes marked on the map, he pointed in front of him and said, ¡°This is where the hijacking incident urred.¡± James walked over to that ce. Many days had passed. Hence, no traces of the incident remained. He scanned his surroundings but found no clues. Immediately, he asked, ¡°Where was the tour bus found?¡± Levi stepped forward and pointed to the road before them and said, ¡°It¡¯s further north from here. We¡¯ll reach the ce after going around Southern ins City and continuing ind. It¡¯s about three hundred kilometers away from here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡± James got onto the jeep once more. Levi then headed in the direction of the incident. Three hourster, they arrived at a barren wastnd. The three of them got off. Levi pointed at an empty plot ofnd and said, ¡°Here¡¯s the spot. Everyone on the bus was already dead by the time the authorities found it. The tour bus was in perfect condition, while the deceased all died a quick and painless death with a single blow of a de. Their corpses are located at a funeral parlor in the Southern ins City. Since the city is currently upied by enemy forces, we¡¯re unable to observe the situation.¡± James then ordered, ¡°Give me the autopsy report.¡± Levi got back into the car and got him the autopsy report. James scrutinized it. Unfortunately, from this report, James could not identify who were the ones who hijacked the tour bus and murdered the passengers on board. N?velDrama.Org content. He rubbed his temple and asked, ¡°Henry, Levi, who do you think those people on the tour bus are?¡± Henry said, ¡°That¡¯s obvious, no? They must be sent by the one behind the scenes.¡± James rolled his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t that just bullsh*t?¡± ¡°Ahem,¡± Henry coughed and began analyzing. ¡°This is the Southern ins, a territory within Sol. The ones who did the hijacking are most likely Soleans. Furthermore, they don¡¯t seem to be just any other criminal group. The way they conducted their operation was akin to that of a disciplined fighting force.¡± James looked at him and asked, ¡°How can you tell?¡± Henry continued, ¡°The ck Dragon army has erected many fortifications on this road. However, the perpetrators seemed to know their positions inside out. They managed topletely steer clear of the ck Dragon army. Not only are they trained, they know the geographicalndscape here well. The incident must have been carefully choreographed. Besides, there were no signs of struggle on the bus. There are two possibilities.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± James nodded and said, ¡°Your analysis is spot on. There are two possibilities: One, the passengers on board knew they would die. And so, they didn¡¯t resist at all. Two, the opponent was too strong. They had no way of fighting back.¡± Levi chimed in, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think investigating the tour bus will be useful. Our countrymen are extremely concerned with the situation on the battlefield. If we still insist on staying put instead of retaking the lost territories, I¡¯m worried they¡¯ll be rather displeased.¡± James lightly waved. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush things. As long as there are no orders from the higher- ups, we¡¯ll stay put and investigate the matter thoroughly. By the way, have you looked into the deceased¡¯s personal belongings? Have you checked their phones to see if there are any clues?¡± Levi shook his head. ¡°All their phones are currently sealed away in the military region of the Southern ins City. As for the investigation¡­ Everything happened in a blur. We only had a day between the hijacking incident and the invasion of the twenty-eight nations. We didn¡¯t have enough time.¡± Chapter 675 Chapter 675 Everything had happened all of a sudden. Levi did not have time to react. He thought that the twenty-eight nations were merely bluffing. Hence, when they attacked the Southern ins City, he was caught with his pants down. James did not me him for this. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing we can find here, let¡¯s return for now.¡± James got onto the jeep. Henry and Levi followed suit. They returned to Lavender Town, By the time they arrived, it was already noon. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. To prevent the allied forces of the twenty-eight nations fromunching another attack, James began making preparations to defend the city. After the preparations were made, he waited. After James returned to the Southern ins, the world paid close attention to the situation on the battlefield. However, days passed, and nothing happened. The twenty-eight nations did notunch another attack, nor did the ck Dragon army take the fight to them. Many military experts all over the world were analyzing the battle. Three dayster¡­ The assassins James had ordered to infiltrate the enemy nations had returned. As they were assassins, they had to know their targets inside out. As such, their reconnaissance and intelligence-gathering abilities were top-notch. In just a few days, they had aplished their missions. In the office of Lavender Town¡¯s military region¡­ The assassins revealed their findings to James. James scrutinized each piece of information. Through the intelligence gathered, James found out that the passengers on board the tour bus had had received a hefty sum in their bank ounts. James was now sure that this was a ploy. Besides, before these passengers arrived in Sol, they had met with someone¡ªFloyd Zink. Sex: Male Age: 34 upation: None Floyd Zink, the man who killed Scarlett¡¯s fellow grave robbers and snatched the ancient box from the ancient tomb of the Prince of Orchid. ¡°To think it was Floyd who contacted them.¡± Seeing this, James frowned. In this case, the Emperor must be the mastermind behind the scenes. That was because Floyd was the Emperor¡¯s subordinate. ¡°James, this is information regarding Pablo Qadir. ording to what I found, the Emperor¡¯s forces are spread all over the world. He even has men in Ishkabar. It was only because of the Emperor secretly helping him out in the shadows that Pablo was able to climb the ranks so quickly from amon soldier to a five-starmander-in-chief of Ishkabar.¡± May told James everything she had found. Flipping through the pages, James scrutinized each and every piece of information. After he finished reading it, he said, ¡°Got it. You must be tired. Go and take a rest. Once you¡¯ve rested enough, I¡¯ll assign you other missions.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± She turned to leave. Meanwhile, James called Henry and Levi. He trusted both of them the most among the generals of the Southern ins. That was because he was sure there were moles among them who reported to the Emperor. He just did not know who the moles were. Soon, Henry and Levi arrived. ¡°Commander-in-chief.¡± They greeted. James lightly waved. ¡°Have a seat.¡± The two sat. Henry asked, ¡°Is there new intel?¡± Chapter 676 Chapter 676 ¡°Mhm.¡± James nodded, ¡°All our intelligence reports point toward a single man.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Henry and Levi were perplexed. ¡°Commander-in-chief of the Red me army, the Emperor.¡± James uttered grimly. ¡°What?¡± They eximed in shock. Stunned, Henry asked, ¡°The Emperor? How can that be? He¡¯s a Solean. Are you saying he nned all this just to get you killed?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as that.¡± James wore a solemn expression. He still could not figure out what the Emperor was up to. He only knew that he was on the move. Back then, during the incident at Mt. Thunder Pass, he was forced to head into a trap after Henry had been kidnapped and fought against the elite fighters from the twenty-eight nations. The mastermind behind this incident was the Doctor King. The Doctor King, a.k.a, Jonathan Harris was one of the Emperor¡¯s men. Ronald''s findings revealed that Jonathan and the others were secretly constructing a research Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. part of the Red me army. Henry asked, ¡°What should we do then?¡± James was deep in thought. He believed that the Emperor had a grand scheme and now, James¡¯ existence had be inconvenient. However, the Emperor could not kill him while he was within the borders of Sol. To get rid of him, the Emperor went to great lengths by devising a grand plot. This was all for the sake of killing him on the battlefield. As long as the King of Sol did not pursue matters further, he would not be suspected of the ck Dragon¡¯s demise. After a brief moment, James spoke, ¡°Now that we know the identity of the mastermind, it¡¯s made things easier for us. The objective of the Emperor is to kill me. The allied forces of the twenty-eight nations are led by their generals. Once we kill them all, the enemy forces will be leaderless. Naturally, they would choose to retreat. That way, we get to resolve the current crisis with as few casualties as possible.¡± ¡°Kill the generals of the twenty-eight nations?¡± Wearing a grim expression, Levi said, ¡°This is no easy feat. The generals are currently in Southern ins City, where a three-million-army is garrisoned. Not even a fly could get in. How are we supposed to kill them?¡± James said nonchntly, ¡°We¡¯ll think of a way eventually if put our brains together. Henry, your injuries are notpletely healed yet. You should stay behind and heal up. Levi, I¡¯ll leave you in charge of Lavender Town.¡± Henry frowned at the directive. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous there at Southern ins City. They must have purposefully leaked the intelligence to lure you there. Going there will simply fall into their trap.¡± Levi nodded in agreement, ¡°Exactly. Wouldn¡¯t you just be walking into the enemy¡¯s trap?¡± ¡°Even so, I have to go.¡± James knew it was highly dangerous for him to go to Southern ins City. However, he had no choice. If he could resolve this crisis by himself, he¡¯d be able to prevent an all-out war. A war that would raze the popce and see them turned to ash. James did not wish to see bloodshed. Levi hesitated for a brief moment and asked, ¡°What do we do if you don¡¯t return?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t return, mobilize all armed forces in our possession and take back Southern ins City. We owe the citizens of Sol that, at least. The enemy is after me. Once I¡¯m killed, the allied forces of the twenty-eight nations will immediately retreat to their borders. That way, the ck Dragon army can recover the lost territories without a fight.¡± Henry and Levi knew it was impossible to change James¡¯ mind once he had decided on something. Henry reminded him. ¡°Please be careful.¡± James shed him a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m not going there alone this time. I¡¯ll be bringing the assassins I recruited in Cansington. They are the best of the best in their profession.¡± Hearing this, they were at ease. James turned to leave. In a room in Lavender Town, many people gathered. The door opened. James, in his ck overcoat, walked in. ¡°James.¡± ¡°Hello, sir.¡± They greeted. James scanned the assassins. ¡°I¡¯m nning to infiltrate Southern ins City and kill the generals of the twenty-eight nations. I want to resolve this crisis without involving the citizens. I n to bring you guys along. However, since it¡¯s extremely dangerous there, I won¡¯t force you toe along.¡± ¡°Think about it carefully. Come with me if you wish. Those who choose not to may return to Cansington and look for Scarlett. Help her out and she¡¯ll cover your paycheck.¡± Chapter 677 Chapter 677 Everyone fell silent. Sneaking into Southern ins City, which was heavily fortified by a three-million-strong army, and assassinating the generals of the twenty-eight nations? This would be the most daunting assassination mission they had ever received. They looked at one another. No one said anything. Scanning the crowd, May stepped forward.¡°I¡¯m going with you, James.¡± May grew up in the Dark Castle and was brought up as an assassin. Throughout her life, she had lived in bleak despair. After following James, she finally understood the meaning of life. It was James that gave her everything. Now that James had a mission, she was duty-bound to fulfill her responsibilities. James looked at the others and asked, ¡°Anyone else?¡± The assassins were hesitant. Although they were loyal to James, the current mission was extremely dangerous. The chances of returning alive were close to zero. They did not wish to lose their lives so easily. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡± Death Dance stepped forward. She used to be the tenth on the hitman ranking. After following James, the Blithe King created a legitimate identity for her. She was now called Skr Caden. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Scorpion, number nine on the hitman ranking, stepped forward. He now lived as Jameson Caden. He said, ¡°As a Solean, I have killed many of my countrymen, yet I have never done anything for my N?velDrama.Org content. country. If the mission fails, I hope that you¡¯ll bury me in the National Mausoleum, James. I want my family to be proud of me.¡± Midnight Wind, number five on the hitman ranking, grinned cheerily. ¡°In that case, count me in.¡± Little Sis, number three on the hitman ranking, piped up. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me.¡± Then, Wanderer and Grim Reaper, number four and seven on the hitman ranking respectively, agreed to go too. James began assuring the assassins that hadmitted themselves to the cause. ¡°Although the mission in Southern ins City is extremely dangerous, I promise I¡¯ll bring you all back safely. This is how the n will go. You¡¯ll remain in the shadows ande get me in secret. If something doesn¡¯t feel quite right, leave immediately.¡± James beganying out his n. He would be the one going on the offensive and assassinating the generals. The assassins were only there as a fail-safe. They would pick James up in case the n went awry. After a whole morning¡¯s worth of discussion, a more detailed n was drawn up. However, a problem remained. How would they sneak into Southern ins City? It was heavily guarded by an army of three million. Not only that, the city was sealed off. No ordinary man was allowed to enter. James had thought of a way. Although there were risks involved, the possibility of sess was also there. After the discussion, they left. Driving a few off-road vehicles, they headed in the direction of the city. At the same time, in Southern ins City¡¯s military region¡­ A middle-aged man was on the phone as he smoked his cigarette under a tree. Wearing a ck overcoat, he wore a hat. His silhouette was indiscernible. It was Floyd Zink. He was the Emperor¡¯s confidant and strongest subordinate. ¡°James is now aware that you¡¯re the one behind this. He¡¯ll try to assassinate the generals of the twenty- eight nations in an attempt to reduce the casualties as much as possible. Be on your guard. Once he enters the city, do not let him leave alive.¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll aplish the mission.¡± Floyd assured the person on the other line. The voice sternly cautioned him. ¡°Do not becent. During his time in Cansington, he¡¯s assembled a group of top-notch assassins. Their strength is not beneath yours.¡± Chapter 678 Chapter 678 Floyd said confidently, ¡°Rest assured. There¡¯s a three-million-strong army garrisoned here. If the ck Dragones, I assure you he won¡¯t be leaving here alive.¡± ¡°Failure is not allowed. If you fail, there¡¯s no need for you to return.¡± The other side hung up the phone. Floyd stood up. He tossed the cigarette bud in his hand on the ground and stomped on it. Then, he headed back toward the conference room. The generals of the twenty-eight nations gathered in the room. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Floyd walked over to them, and they immediately stood up. Floyd gestured for them to rx. Only then did the generals take their seats. Floyd scanned the crowd. ¡°There¡¯s news from the boss. The hijacking incident has been exposed. The ck Dragon now knows everything.¡± ¡°What!?¡± They turned pale. Pablo eyed him coldly. ¡°You promised us that the n would be wless. If word spreads, I¡¯ll no longer have a ce in Ishkabar.¡± Floyd dismissed his concerns. ¡°Calm down. The only one who knows about it at the moment is the ck Dragon. The boss said that the ck Dragon ns to sneak into the city and find an opportunity to assassinate you all. Once he aplishes that, the twenty-eight nations will automatically retreat. We need toe up with a n to lure the ck Dragon into the city and kill him.¡± ¡°Hmph! If hees, I¡¯ll make sure he leaves a corpse.¡± ¡°He was just lucky at Mt. Thunder Pass back then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time for his luck to run out.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way his fists can stand against thebined might of the twenty-eight nations.¡± The generals excitedly discussed among themselves. Many among them were there during the Mt. Thunder Pass incident. There was bad blood between them and James. Floyd discussed with the generals how best to lure James into Southern ins City. Meanwhile, James was approaching the city with his assassins. But before they could enter the city, they spotted a patrol from afar. James assessed the situation. Looking at the others, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re an expert in this. Now that Southern ins City is under lockdown, there are patrols everywhere. What should we do to avoid them?¡± The assassins wore perplexed faces. Although they had experience infiltrating other nations, they now faced a city guarded by a three- million-strong army. It would be difficult not to alert the enemy forces. May eventually spoke up. ¡°James, I think your n is wless. We should disguise ourselves as the enemy forces to infiltrate the city.¡± James thought about it and said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll split up. After sneaking into the city, head toward the military region as quickly as you can.¡± They nned to split up once they approached the city. Then, they would try to blend in with the patrol. As it stood, there were too many of them in one ce. If they were found out, they would be swiftly rounded up and captured. If they split up, even if some of them were discovered, the rest would still be able to continue the mission. James spoke to all of them in a clear tone. ¡°Be on your guard. Remember, staying alive is your priority. Got it?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Their voices rang out in unison. ¡°Let¡¯s get moving.¡± James drove his car to a secluded spot and concealed it. Everyone got off the car and split up. Traversing through the foliage, they slowly approached Southern ins City. They were looking for an opportunity to infiltrate the enemy patrol. Once they were disguised as part of the patrol, they would be able to enter the city. James was confident that this n would seed. Chapter 679 Chapter 679 James watched them leave. He only left when he made sure all of them had entered the forest. He slowly approached the city. Almost immediately, he spotted a patrol team. The patrol was made up of five convoys, an armored car, an emergency unit vehicle, and a tank. James hid in a tree by the roadside and waited for them to leave. After they left, he secretly followed them. However, he could not find the opportunity to infiltrate the patrol. The next moment, the sun had already set. The number of patrols increased with theing of night. Unable to find an opportunity, James gave up on following the patrol. He avoided the sentries and approached the city. He was only ten kilometers away. The enemy forces had increased in size. There were even soldiers garrisoned in the barracks. James watched them from the shadows. Finally, in the middle of the night, an opportunity presented itself. He found a lone soldier and finished him off silently. Then, he removed his clothes and took his weapons and identity card. After that, he used the zombie powder given to him by the assassins to clean up any traces of the murder. Then, he pulled a brush out and painted his face. In the blink of an eye, he had be a soldier of the allied forces. With his disguise, he attempted to enter the city. However, upon arriving at the city gates, he realized that security was tighter than he expect. Every soldier entering or exiting the city must have their identity verified. He knew he would be exposed. Even if he was able to infiltrate the city, he would not be able to sneak into the military region. He turned back. He went to a barrack outside the city and pretended to be on a patrol mission. He was thinking of a way to sneak into the city. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. At that moment, a high-ranking soldier appeared. He had a half-star on his military uniform. He was a lieutenant. ¡°There¡¯s news from the higher-ups. The ck Dragon is thinking of a way to sneak into the city. So get your act together! If you see the ck Dragon, show no mercy. The general has said that whoever that kills the ck Dragon will receive 100 million dors.¡± The lieutenant walked over to the soldiers and barked the new orders. ¡°Understood.¡± Hearing this, the soldiers buzzed with excitement. ¡°Security is tight here. If the ck Dragon dares show himself, we¡¯ll crush him!¡± ¡°Well, I hope hees. After all, I get to receive 100 million if I kill him. With the 100 million, I get to retire early and enjoy unparalleled glory and wealth.¡± ¡°Haha! You wish. You¡¯ll be the first to run if the ck Dragon appears.¡± The soldiers chatted cheerily among themselves. Meanwhile, James silently trailed the lieutenant. The lieutenant entered a tent. After a brief moment of hesitation, he chose to follow him in. There were many soldiers on patrol outside the tent. However, as James was in the allied forces¡¯ military attire, he did not arouse any suspicion. James scanned his surroundings. Seeing that no one was watching him, he entered the tent. The lieutenant had already removed his clothes and on the bed was a beautiful woman. ¡°Hurry~¡± The woman said in a seductive voice. The lieutenant walked over to her in anticipation. At that moment, someone entered the tent. The lieutenant turned. Seeing that it was a soldier, he hissed in irritation, ¡°Who gave you the permission to enter?¡± James hung his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I-I have something to report to you, general.¡± ¡°Save your report forter! Wait till I¡¯m done here.¡± The lieutenant said exasperatedly. James continued. ¡°This has something to do with the ck Dragon. Anyter and it might be toote.¡± ¡°What? Something to do with the ck Dragon?¡± The mention of the name immediately grabbed the lieutenant¡¯s attention. He was a lieutenant of Ishkabar by the name of Jose Maksim. As he was a confidant of Pablo, he wielded great authority. He was in charge of the patrols outside the city. His special position also allowed him to bring women into his tent. Hearing James¡¯ words, his curiosity was piqued. He waved away the woman on the bed and said, ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 680 Chapter 680 The woman left the tent. Jose looked at James, who was standing by the entrance, and beckoned, ¡°Come closer.¡± James walked over to him. ¡°So what do you know about the ck¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a cold muzzle was pressed against his forehead. He froze. James grinned smugly at him. ¡°I¡¯m the ck Dragon.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing this, a chill ran down Jose¡¯s spine. He almost fell off his chair. Keeping the gun pressed against Jose¡¯s forehead, James sat opposite him. After taking a moment to process the situation, Joseposed himself. His face darkened, he said coldly, ¡°How audacious of you, ck Dragon. Do you know soldiers are just outside? All I have to do is to call for them and you¡¯ll be surrounded and shot to death.¡± James¡¯ eyes shone coldly. ¡°You can try. I don¡¯t know about being shot to death, but I know I can kill you before that happens.¡± ¡°Wh-What do you want from me?¡± Jose was frightened. He knew that James was fully capable of killing him before he could even call for help. He had climbed to his position with great difficulty. He did not wish for all his effort to simply go to waste. James lowered his gun. Looking at Jose, who was sweating profusely, he gave a threatening smile. ¡°I¡¯m here to give you money.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Jose looked at James puzzledly. ¡°Give me money?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± James nodded. ¡°As long as you do as I say, I¡¯ll give you 1 billion dors once everything¡¯s over. You¡¯ll get to enjoy riches beyond your wildest imagination. How does that sound?¡± Jose scoffed. ¡°ck Dragon, do you I¡¯d betray my mothend so easily?¡± ¡°That¡¯s up to you, frankly.¡± James shrugged and said nonchntly, ¡°A billion dors or death? Choose one.¡± Saying that, James stood up and pressed the gun against Jose¡¯s forehead. He waited for his reply. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a third option for you too. You can call for help and demand your men to kill me. Of course, you¡¯ll die alongside me too. However, you get to be a national hero, and your family will most probably receive a badge of honor or something.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a minute to think things through.¡± James gave his ultimatum. The one thing humans feared the most was death. This was especially true for powerful and influential people. The higher one¡¯s position, the more afraid of death one would be. Time passed. Sweat beaded on Jose¡¯s forehead. He was in a difficult position. He knew what James was capable of. He could finish him off in an instant. He did not want to die just yet. ¡°How can I trust you?¡± Jose looked James in the eye and said, ¡°I know what you want. You want to infiltrate Southern ins City and assassinate the generals of the twenty-eight nations. I¡¯ll be as good as dead if I bring you there. No matter how much he give me, it won¡¯t matter if I¡¯m a corpse. Besides, none of this is in writing. How can I trust you?¡± James knew Jose¡¯s resolve was slowly crumbling. He lowered his gun and sat down. ¡°I can give you 100 million first. You just have to bring me into the military region of the city. I won¡¯t get you involved. After everything¡¯s over, I¡¯ll give you the remaining money. If I die, you get nothing. I¡¯d suggest you run in that case.¡± James casually mentioned his n.N?velDrama.Org content. Jose grabbed a ss of water from the table and drank it. He was at a loss. Was it worth it being a traitor for 1 billion dors? He would be dead if his higher-ups heard of this. However, he knew he¡¯d die right here if he did not agree to this. ¡°Fine. I-I promise you.¡± After thinking long and hard about this, Jose eventually agreed to the deal. James smiled, ¡°Wise choice. Give me your bank ount number. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡± Jose gave James a secret bank ount he opened overseas. ¡°Transfer the money to this ount.¡± James pulled his phone out and called Scarlett, ¡°Scarlett, I¡¯m going to send you a bank ount number. Transfer a hundred million into it.¡± Chapter 681 Chapter 681 After hanging up the phone, James sent Jose¡¯s bank ount number to Scarlett. Meanwhile, Jose was looking at James. He was jealous of the wealth James possessed. Although he was from Ishkabar, he had heard of the ck Dragon. Businessmen who wished to conduct business in the Southern ins had to pay a hefty protection fee to the ck Dragon all these years. All this while, the King of Sol turned a blind eye to this. Although Jose was a lieutenant, he was hesitant to act too out of line. If the higher-ups investigated the matter, his military career would be over. James shed a smile to Jose who was sweating like a sinner in church. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Rx. This is only between you and me. I¡¯ve ordered someone to make the transfer. You¡¯ll receive the money soon. Have some patience.¡± Jose wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Wh-What do you want me to do?¡± James replied, ¡°Nothing much. Just bring me into the military region of Southern ins City safely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± James nodded, ¡°That¡¯s it. I won¡¯t get you involved. You only need to bring me to the military region. As for the remaining money, I¡¯ll give it to you if I make it out alive. If I happen to die, no one else will investigate the matter. So don¡¯t you worry.¡± Hearing this, Jose was relieved. Suddenly, his phone rang. He looked at James. James nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jose answered the phone. ¡°Yes¡­ Understood. I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± Hanging up the phone, he looked at James and said, ¡°The general is calling for me. He has convened an emergency meeting.¡± James frowned. After brief contemtion, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Get me a new identity.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Jose nodded. As he was a lieutenant, he wielded enormous authority. Forging a new identity was a piece of cake for him. In just ten minutes, James had gotten a new identity. He was now Jose¡¯s assistant and rtive ©¤ Santiago Maksim. As security was tight in the military region, James could not enter despite being the assistant of a lieutenant. He could only wait outside. James was not in a hurry and waited patiently outside. He had bribed Jose into this. As long as Jose¡¯s mouth remained shut, he should be safe for now. He was confident that Jose would not spill the beans. Although Jose was a lieutenant, his sry was low. Not only that, Ishkabar had been strict on corruption. As such, he did not have the luxury of getting a supplementary ie. To him, a billion dors was an astronomical figure©¤a sum he would never get even if he worked for a lifetime. James waited for approximately two hours. Two hourster, Jose walked out. James walked over to him. Scanning his surroundings, he whispered, ¡°How did it go? What was the Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. meeting about?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Jose did not say much. He brought James out of the city and returned to the barracks. Immediately upon arrival, Jose logged into his overseas bank ount. Seeing there was a hundred million in it, he was relieved. He could finally cooperate with James without fear. ¡°The general wishes to select a few capable men to guard the military region in an attempt to prevent you from sneaking up on them. I have decided to rmend you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good news.¡± James was pleased. Finally, the opportunity had presented itself. ¡°James, please understand that I¡¯m taking a huge risk by rmending you. If you¡¯re exposed, I¡¯ll die alongside you. So¡­ I hope you¡¯ll seed in assassinating them.¡± Jose said while wearing a solemn expression. James assured him with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. As long as I can get within the distance of the generals, I can kill them all.¡± ¡°Mhm¡­ Go get prepared. Apart from you, I¡¯ll be choosing a few others I can trust. However, your current appearance¡­¡± Chapter 682 Chapter 682 James waved him off. ¡°No need to worry. I can make human-skin masks. Just get me the necessary materials.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jose nodded. ¡°Have a rest here. I¡¯ll prepare the stuff.¡± Jose turned to leave. While preparing the necessary material, Jose also handpicked men he could trust for the mission. Soon, he hadpleted his preparations. James began making the human-skin mask. It didn¡¯t take long for the mask to bepleted. Wearing the mask, James was now a middle-aged man with tanned skin. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The night passed silently. The next morning, James headed toward Southern ins City¡¯s military region with a dozen soldiers. On an empty plot ofnd in the city¡¯s military region, a hundred or so soldiers stood. These were capable fighters handpicked by the generals and the lieutenants. Pablo stood at the very front and looked at them. Wearing a satisfied look, he said, ¡°Very good. From today onwards, you¡¯ll be stationed outside the building. Do not leave your positions. Is that understood?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Their voices rang in unison. Satisfied with their reaction, Pablo left his men. Soon, Floyd arrived. He began organizing and deploying the men. Floyd knew that James was not going toe alone. He¡¯d bring the assassins he recruited with him. Now, all Floyd needed to do was to set up a foolproof trap to lure James and his men in. Once they set foot in his trap, they would not leave the ce alive. Hundreds of elite soldiers armed with heavy weaponry guarded the building the generals of the twenty- eight nations were in. An army of a million soldiers was stationed right outside the military region. The trap had been set. After deploying them, Floyd began creating opportunities for James to sneak in. He lifted the lockdown in Southern ins City. Now, some businessmen were allowed to leave. Whereas for those who wished to head overseas, all they needed to do was to have their identities checked. He lifted the lockdown to create an opportunity for James to sneak in. After disguising himself as a soldier in the military region, James had been looking for an opening. However, security was too tight, and cameras were everywhere. There was not a single blind spot in the city. However, he secretly left a mark. He had discussed this with his subordinates earlier. Anyone who managed to infiltrate the city would leave behind a mark to let the others know. As James was not in a hurry, he waited patiently. Three days passed. After three days, he saw the same mark. He knew that many of his men had managed to sneak in. Another day passed. All the assassins had managed to infiltrate the city. At the building where the generals of the twenty-eight nations lived¡­ The generals had not taken a single step outside. James walked toward a corner and pulled out a cigarette. He lit it and crouched down while smoking. After smoking, he threw the cigarette bud on the ground and stomped on it. Then, he kicked it toward the wall. The cigarette bud briefly touched the wall and left a mark. It was a sign that the mission wouldmence at night time. After leaving the mark, James continued on his patrol. At the same time, he left those marks everywhere. The marks exined the process of the n in detail. Chapter 683 Chapter 683 James left many of these marks all over the military region. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. These marks were meant for assassins. Ordinary people would not be able to understand the secret code. James did not know how the others managed to sneak in. However, he did know that everyone had managed to infiltrate the city. That was because they left inconspicuous marks in the corners of the military region. Everything was now in ce. All they had to do was to wait until nighttime. The generals of the twenty-eight nations would soon meet their doom. If James and his assassins failed, however, this would be their final resting ce. That was because the armed forces garrisoned here were too powerful. They were against elite troops of at least a hundred-thousand men. To put it simply, the odds were stacked against them. Not only that, but a three-million-strong army was also stationed in Southern ins City. They needed to seed. Failure would mean death. As James was now the guard of the building in the military region, his electronic devices were confiscated. He lifted his head to look at the sky. The sun was setting. He could tell it was a few minutes past six. It was almost time. He waited patiently. Time passed. It was now nighttime. The military region lit up with lights. A convoy stopped outside the gates. The driver was a soldier in military uniform. A group of armed men approached the convoy. ¡°Get out of the car for inspection.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The driver got out of the car. Another soldier was sitting in the passenger seat. The man was wearing the military uniform of the allied forces. As his face was covered with paint, he was not easily recognizable. ¡°Bro, I¡¯m just here to deliver vegetables. I¡¯ve been going in and out all this time. Why wasn¡¯t there any inspection a few days ago?¡± The guy in the passenger seat got out and pulled out his identity card. After verifying his identity, the group of soldiers guarding the gates headed toward the back of the convoy for inspection. It was full of vegetables. A soldier asked them sternly, ¡°What¡¯s in the box? Open it.¡± ¡°Just some frozen stuff.¡± The driver took the key out and swiftly opened the box. It was a freezer filled with frozen seafood. After briefly inspecting, the soldier pointed at a few boxes and ordered, ¡°Open them all.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The driver swiftly opened the boxes. ¡°These are all frozen seafood we just got from the sea. It¡¯s still fresh. Here, have a look.¡± He took out a fish as if to demonstrate the fact to the soldier. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re free to go.¡± The soldier granted them clearance. The driver retrieved his identity card and got in the convoy. So did the soldier who was in the passenger seat. The convoy drove into the military region. Meanwhile, the guards continued on their patrol. Not long after, a man in a ck robe and a beret appeared from the shadows and approached the guards. He questioned, ¡°Anything unsual?¡± ¡°No, everything is normal.¡± ¡°Be on your guard.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. Security is tight here, and surveince cameras are everywhere. Not even a fly can pass by us. If the ck Dragones, he won¡¯t be getting out of here alive.¡± Floyd then departed quietly. His boss had told him that the ck Dragon was extremely capable. He would find a way to sneak in. As such, he must not let his guard down. Floyd headed toward the surveince room. In it were ny-eight monitors. Every monitor showed surveince camera footage of an area. And each monitor was manned by a person. Floyd walked over to the team. The men who were staring at their screens stood up and said in unison, ¡°General.¡± Floyd acknowledged them and asked, ¡°Any unusual activities?¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s normal, sir.¡± Hearing this, Floyd frowned. Was the security too tight? Was James unable to sneak in? Chapter 684 Chapter 684 His objective was to lure James here and kill him. He was sure that James must have infiltrated Southern ins City. He must be looking for an opportunity to sneak into the military region and assassinate the generals of the twenty-eight nations. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Floyd left feeling puzzled. He headed to the building in the military region and called for another meeting with the generals. He wanted to think of a way to lure James here. At the same time, in the kitchen of the military region¡­ After the driver delivered the vegetables, the others began unloading them. The men from the kitchen walked over to them to help. ¡°Take a break. Just leave everything to us.¡± The one unloading the good hurriedly interrupted to prevent the men in the kitchen from helping them unload. With a lighter workload, the men from the kitchen were more than willing to leave it to them. The driver and the person in the passenger seat began unloading the vegetables. The driver was none other than Midnight Wind in disguise. The real driver had been taken care of long ago. Meanwhile, the one in the passenger seat was May all along. They were both wearing human-skin masks. They conversed silently while unloading the goods. ¡°I saw James¡¯ mark. We¡¯ll act tonight. Before the missionmences, we need to cut the electricity supply of the military region. James said that there are many generators here. Electricity will return in a minute in the event of a ckout.¡± ¡°So, we have only a minute to act.¡± ¡°In that minute, we¡¯ll have to head to the surveince room and centralmand and seize control of them.¡± ¡­ They whispered silently. After loading the goods in the convoy into the refrigerated warehouse, they locked the door. The door of a freezer slowly creaked open. Some frozen seafood tumbled out, and a person crawled out of the freezer. ¡°It¡¯s freezing¡­¡± She could not help but shiver. It was Death Dance. Even though she was an experienced and highly-trained assassin, she was a little overwhelmed by the cold. She would have died if she had stayed there for a little while longer. Immediately, she hid. Soon, the door of the refrigerated warehouse opened. A soldier entered to get some supplies. The moment he entered, he was knocked unconscious. Death Dance immediately removed his clothes and took his weapon. Then, she left silently. The entire building of the military region was brightly lit. There were fully-armed guards patrolling downstairs. Every corner of the ce©¤the entrance, hallways, stairs, was all filled with people. Security was unimaginably tight. In the conference room on the eighth floor¡­ Floyd had summoned the generals from the twenty-eight nations. He looked at them and asked, ¡°Security is too tight here. I believe that James wouldn¡¯t dare venture here recklessly. This can¡¯t continue. We¡¯ll have toe up with a way to lure him here.¡± A general asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave this ce and create an opportunity for him?¡± Immediately, someone shot down his proposal, ¡°Are you tired of living? Now that the lockdown is lifted, the ck Dragon must have infiltrated the city. We might be finished off the moment we leave the gates.¡± ¡°What should we do then? He¡¯s not dumb. There¡¯s no way he¡¯de here to die.¡± ¡°How do I know?¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not leaving this ce. I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡± They were heated in a discussion. Meanwhile, James and a few other guards arrived on the eighth floor. James walked over to the guard on the eighth floor and said, ¡°It¡¯s our turn now. You should patrol downstairs. Just leave this ce to us.¡± A soldier frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t this our turn? Why are we switching ces again?¡± James said with a smile. ¡°Desperate times call for desperate measures. What? Do you need the orders from the general himself?¡± The soldier shut his mouth. He gestured for his men to follow him downstairs. After they left, James stretchedzily. ¡°Finally, we get to ck off. It really is more rxing here. It''s too tiring outside." "Nice one, Santiago." As they knew that James, a.k.a Santiago, was a rtive of the lieutenant, the rest began buttering James up. James lightly waved and handed them a few cigarettes. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Here, have some.¡± At that moment, there was a ckout. The rm rang. Chapter 685 Chapter 685 This was the Southern ins City¡¯s military region. This was where the ck Dragon army was garrisoned. James was themander-in-chief of the ck Dragon army. Therefore, he knew the geographicalndscape and the condition of the equipment here inside out. He knew that the generator would take a minute to activate in the event of a ckout. As such, he only had a minute to assassinate the generals of the twenty-eight nations. However, it was nearly impossible to barge into the conference room and finish them off in just a minute. In the conference room, Floyd was in a discussion with the generals. All of a sudden, the room turned pitch ck. The rm rang urgently. Although the backup lights were activated almost immediately, the generals still panicked upon hearing the rm. They grabbed their weapons and watched the entrance intently. Some even found a ce to hide. ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Floyd yelled, ¡°Security is tight here. There¡¯s no way that the ck Dragon would be here. He¡¯s dead meat if he steps foot in here. This couldn¡¯t be his doing. There must be something wrong with the equipment that caused this ckout. In just another minute, the backup generator will activate.¡± At that moment, a knock came on the door. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± James was watching the stairs just outside the conference room. The moment the ckout urred, he swiftly led his men there and knocked on the conference room¡¯s door. ¡°Is it the ck Dragon? Can wee in?¡± ¡°Q-Quick! Come in!¡± James pushed the door open. Seeing the fully-armed soldiers, the generals breathed a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, James bided his time. With his weapon in hand, he stood by the door. Finally, after a minute, the power supply was restored. Floyd immediately grabbed his walkie-talkie and asked, ¡°Centralmand, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°There¡¯s faulty wiring. We¡¯re currently investigating the matter.¡± ¡°Surveince room! What¡¯s the situation over there?¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s normal. There¡¯s no breach.¡± Floyd questioned every station. After learning that everything was normal, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was looking forward to ensnaring the ck Dragon in his trap. However, at the moment of the ckout, he was a little nervous¡ªmaybe even frightened. Even though he was highly trained, his prestige was iparable to that of the ck Dragon. His fame and deeds had spread far and wide. The generals all breathed a sigh of relief. They thought that the ck Dragon had broke through the security. It turned out to be a false rm. Floyd grabbed his walkie-talkie and ordered, ¡°Be vignt. Report to me immediately if you notice anything is amiss.¡± ¡°Orders received.¡± ¡°Orders received.¡± ¡­ Hearing this, James smiled. His assassins did not disappoint him. It was extraordinarily difficult to seize control of Central Command and the surveince room in just a minute of the ckout. However, they pulled it off wlessly. He could now execute the next phase of his ns smoothly. He knew there was a surveince camera in the conference room too. This is the highest conference room where he discussed battle ns with his generals. Not only did it have a surveince camera, it only had a defense system. Once activated, the soundproofing system and bulletproof system would be automatically activated too. James stood by the door and nced at the surveince camera. Then, he stealthily made a gesture. In the surveince room¡­ May had already seized control of the room. Soldiersy on the floor. The person in charge had a gun pressed against the back of his head. He did not dare to move a single muscle. Through the camera, May saw James¡¯ discreet signal. Chapter 686 Chapter 686 James had ryed all information about the military region to them beforeing. This allowed May to know the ce inside out. She immediately ordered, ¡°Cut off all connections of the conference room to the outside world and activate the defense system.¡± With a gun pressed against the back of his head, the person in charge obeyed her demands. James stood by the door of the conference room. After a while, he walked over to Floyd and asked, ¡°Since everything¡¯s fine now, do we keep watch outside or do we stay here?¡± Floyd was sitting on a chair wiping off the sweat from his forehead. He dismissed the soldier addressing him. ¡°Keep watch outside. Stay vignt!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± James nodded and turned. The moment he turned, he opened fire. The soldiers guarding the door immediately copsed into a pool of blood. At the same time, James immediately pulled out a gun and pressed it against Floyd¡¯s head. The generals were all stunned by this unexpected situation. Their minds went nk. By the time they recollected themselves, Floyd was already being threatened with death. ¡°B-ck Dragon¡­ Are you the ck Dragon?¡± Someone asked. His voice was quivering in fear. James grinned. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s me.¡± Floyd lifted his head and looked James in the eye. All this while, he had been wearing a beret. So, James had never seen his true appearance. Now, his face was in full view. His looks were ordinary. It was an easily forgettable face. ¡°I-I underestimated you.¡± James smiled coldly. ¡°Call your boss, Floyd. I¡¯d like to speak to him.¡± Floyd steeled himself. ¡°Do you think you can leave this ce alive?¡± James shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will. However, I do know that you¡¯ll die in my hands. As for the rest of you¡­¡± James gazed at the generals of the twenty-eight nations. ¡°You must be tired of living. Why couldn¡¯t you just enjoy your life back in your own country? Why did you have toe to Sol and make a huge bess? Well¡­ Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t think about leaving alive.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± A general roared. At the same time, he reached for his gun. Unfortunately, he was too slow. The moment he went for the gun, James opened fire. The bullet pierced through his brain, and he copsed to the floor. This scene scared the rest of the generals sh*tless. Meanwhile, Floyd sensed an opportunity. The moment James opened fire, he immediately went for his gun. Before he could pull his gun out, James¡¯ gun was once again pressed against his head. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Floyd panicked. What speed! James'' reaction speed was nothing short of terrifying. James pressed a gun against Floyd¡¯s head in one hand and pointed a heavy machine gun toward the generals in the other. The conference room was dead silent. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance, Floyd. Call your boss. I want to speak to him.¡± James eyes glinted like knives. He knew Floyd was the Emperor¡¯s subordinate. He wanted to speak directly to the Emperor. Floyd swiftly pulled a phone out and called an encrypted number. Soon, the call connected. ¡°What is it?¡± A hoarse voice came from the phone. It did not belong to the Emperor. Or at least, it did not sound like him. James took the phone and put it on the loudspeaker. Then, he put it on the table. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Seeing that some among the generals were shifting around suspiciously, he lifted the heavy machine gun to warn them off. James looked at the phone. ¡°You¡¯ve really gone to great lengths to kill me, Emperor.¡± Chapter 687 Chapter 687 James was not convinced that Floyd had actually called the Emperor. However, he knew that even if the receiver of the call was not the Emperor, the real person must have been listening from somewhere else. No voice came from the phone. James continued despite theck of response. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re after. I¡¯ll definitely stop you.¡± ¡°Beep!¡± The other party hung up the phone. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving here alive, ck Dragon.¡± Floyd looked at James and threatened him. ¡°There¡¯s a hundred thousand soldiers stationed outside, not to mention the three-million strong army garrisoned in Southern ins City. You made it all the way here, but don¡¯t think you¡¯re getting out of this alive.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± James gave him a smirk. ¡°If I was able to get all the way here, then it stands to reason that there¡¯s definitely a way out too. Oh, and by the way, this was the conference room of the ck Dragon army. I know it like the back of my hand. At the moment, I¡¯ve cut off all connections between this room with the outside world. No one would know even if I went on a rampage here.¡± When he said this, the color drained from the faces of all the generals sitting in the room. ¡°ck Dragon, I-I was being forced toe.¡± ¡°Spare me, please. I¡¯ll retreat at once.¡± They started to beg James for mercy. ¡°Bang!¡± James let out a shot. Floyd copsed in a pool of blood. He was no longer breathing. The generals turned pale. ¡°Since you¡¯vee all the way here, you should have been prepared to die. Your attack on Southern ins City has cost many of myrades-in-arms lives. How am I supposed to exin myself to the ck Dragon army if I return without killing you?¡± James¡¯ face darkened. He had a murderous glint in his eyes. The aura he exuded was too overpowering and terrifying. The generals could not help but feel horrified. Everyone was stock still and was too scared to even take a breath. ¡°We should open fire all at once! He¡¯s just one guy. There¡¯s no way¡­¡± One of the generals tried to turn the tide. Before he could finish his words, James shot him dead, and the general copsed to the floor. The generals of the twenty-eight nations were highly trained. However, they stood no chance at all against the ck Dragon. They knew only death awaited them if they continued to do nothing. On the other hand, they would die nheless if they went for their guns. ¡°Do it yourself.¡± James nced at the remaining generals and promised, ¡°If you choose to end your life right now, I promise you that the ck Dragon army won¡¯t pursue your army. We will allow them safe passage home. If you don¡¯t¡­¡± Immediately, a dark shadow cast itself over James¡¯ face. ¡°There¡¯ll be bloodshed. The three-million- strong army will die in a foreign ce, far from home.¡± Death? End their lives? Humans have an overwhelming fear of death. Committing suicide necessitates great courage. They Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! were all high-ranking generals of their respective nations. How could they be willing to die just like that? ¡°What? Do you need me to do it for you?¡± James offered heartlessly. Then, he opened fire. The generals dropped to the floor like flies. They had wanted to kill James before dying. However, they were no match for his speed. In just a few short seconds, corpsesy strewn about the conference room. Only one man was still alive. It was Pablo, themander-in-chief of the allied forces. Pablo¡¯s legs gave way and he copsed into a chair. He could not exert even a single ounce of strength. He began sweating bullets when he saw James approach him. Soon, his entire military uniform was soaked. James asked in an intimidating tone, ¡°Do you know why I spared you?¡± ¡°N-No.¡± Pablo was sweating profusely; he could not stop his teeth from chattering. James sat down and lit a cigarette. Then, he took a deep breath. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re themander-in-chief of the allied forces. I need you to give the order to retreat. Of course, you can choose to disobey my order. In that case, the ck Dragon army will immediately go on the offensive. Southern ins City will descend into chaos, and your three-million- strong army willy dead on the streets. Besides¡­¡± Chapter 688 Chapter 688 James continued, ¡°Once the real battle begins, it won¡¯t end that easily. The ck Dragon army will simply cross Mt. Thunder Pass and annihte the twenty-eight nations.¡± James¡¯ every word struck fear in Pablo¡¯s heart. Hearing that the twenty-eight nations could be annihted in the blink of an eye, he could not help but tremble. ¡°I-I will give the order to retreat.¡± Pablo knew that their mission to kill the ck Dragon had failed. He also knew that the ck Dragon would not hesitate to kill him if he chose not to obey his order. Besides, oncerge-scalebat between the three-million-strong army and the ck Dragon army In the surveince room¡­ Upon seeing this, a smile broke out on the faces of May and the other assassins. ¡°We¡¯ve done it!¡± ¡°Yes. We can now leave this ce alive.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ Sneaking into Southern ins City where a three-million-strong army is garrisoned and assassinating the generals of the twenty-eight nations? That¡¯s definitely something worth bragging about. What a shame I won¡¯t be an assassin anymore. This would have done wonders for my reputation.¡± The assassins all wore smiling faces. In the conference room on the eighth floor¡­ James looked at Pablo and said, ¡°Alright now, wipe off the sweat on your forehead. Follow me to centralmand.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Pablo stood up and followed James to centralmand. Many soldiers were on patrol downstairs. They were not aware of the situation in the conference room. ¡°General.¡± Upon seeing Pablo, they greeted him respectfully. Pablo remained silent. Soon, they arrived. Little Sis, Grim Reaper, and Savage were the ones who seized control of centralmand. ¡°James.¡± They greeted him. James walked over to them and patted their shoulders. He praised them, ¡°Well done, guys. You¡¯ll be greatly rewarded.¡± ¡°Thank you, James.¡± James looked at Pablo and said, ¡°Give the order to retreat.¡± Pablo walked toward a mic in centralmand and said, ¡°On mymand, the allied forces of the twenty-eight nations will retreat from Southern ins City and leave Sol at once.¡± The lieutenants all received the order. ¡°Pass the word. We¡¯re retreating.¡± ¡°Retreat! Retreat! We¡¯re leaving Southern ins City.¡± ¡­ The lieutenants gave the order to withdraw. With that, the army garrisoned within and outside Southern ins City hastily retreated. Even the armed forces within the military region withdrew from the area. Pablo looked at James pleadingly, ¡°I-I¡¯ve given the order to retreat. M-May I leave now?¡± ¡°Leave?¡± James snickered. ¡°Of course, you may. However, the twenty-eight nations have made a rather big magnanimously let the allied forces go, shouldn¡¯t you show some gratitude? Otherwise, I¡¯d look like the biggest fool in the world.¡± ¡°Wh-What do you want?¡± Pablo unconsciously took a few steps back. James waved him away. ¡°Return for now. Sol will soon send envoys to the twenty-eight nations to discuss war reparations.¡± James¡¯ implications struck further terror into Pablo.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He knew that the twenty-eight nations would have to pay an astronomical figure this time. He still did not understand James¡¯ motivations behind this. ¡°I-Is it money that you¡¯re after?¡± ¡°Money?¡± James chuckled. ¡°Do you think money will solve the problem? Though you¡¯ve been driven back time and time again, you continued to encroach on the territory of Sol. I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson this time. Cede your territory to us. Every country will have to offer up five cities to Sol. Only then will we let you off the hook.¡± James face then became grim. ¡°Otherwise, the ck Dragon army will cross Mt. Thunder Pass. We¡¯ll attack the twenty-nations and forcibly annex the territories into Sol.¡± Chapter 689 Chapter 689 Pablo trembled uncontrobly. Then, he staggered and stumbled out of centralmand. He hastily gave the order to retreat. The allied forces of the twenty-eight nations withdrew as quickly as they could. At the same time, James called Henry and instructed him to lead the ck Dragon army toward Southern ins City and garrison it. Overnight, all armed forces of the twenty-eight nations had retreated. The ck Dragon army retook Southern ins City. In the wee hours of the morning the next day¡­ James, who was in his ck Dragon robe, was in the conference room of the Southern ins military region. ¡°Levi, lead the ck Dragon army and screen the perimeter in a 400-kilometer radius. If you find any remaining enemy forces, shoot on sight.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Levi instantly stood up and gave the order. Since James had given the allied forces of the twenty-eight nations time to withdraw, he would have no mercy on those who remained. It was now seven in the morning. Most Soleans were already awake by this time. Everyone woke up to shocking news. ¡°Breaking news! The allied forces of the twenty-eight nations have retreated. The ck Dragon army has retaken control of Southern ins City!¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The news spread throughout Sol and the rest of the world. Everyone was taken aback. What happened? How did the situation on the battlefield undergo such a drastic change overnight? Everyone was puzzled. They watched thetest developments of the war intently and waited for the official report. In the conference room of the Southern ins¡¯ military region¡­ Henry stood up and said, ¡°Sir, there are many war reporters in the Southern ins that wish to have an interview with you. They want to know what happenedst night. Should we ept their request and give them an exnation?¡± James replied dismissively, ¡°Nah, resolving the conflict while minimizing casualties and retaking Southern ins City should suffice as an exnation. Henry, I¡¯m giving you a mission.¡± ¡°Your orders, sir?¡± ¡°You will lead our envoys to the twenty-eight nations to negotiate with their heads-of-state. Tell each of them to give up five cities as war reparations. If they refuse, the ck Dragon army will swoop in and annihte them all.¡± Henry froze. Hesitantly, he double-checked the order. ¡°Are you for real?¡± James threw him a nce. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Henry straightened his back and spoke in a clear voice, ¡°I will lead the envoys to the twenty-eight nations. If I can¡¯t resolve this issue in three days, I¡¯ll be back to receive my punishment.¡± After receiving James¡¯ orders, Henry swiftly left. Meanwhile, James yawned. He had not had a good night¡¯s sleep in days. He then left the building in the military region. As he got on a convoy, he spoke to the driver, ¡°Take me to ck Dragon Pce.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The driver nodded. The ck Dragon Pce was located in the city area of Southern ins City. It was a vi specifically constructed for the ck Dragon army¡¯smander-in-chief. This vi was much grander and more elegant than the one at the House of Royals. At the moment, many reporters gathered outside the ck Dragon Pce. They were here to have an interview with the ck Dragon. They wanted to know what happenedst night. Some were war reporters, while others were reporting on the situation on the battlefield. The convoy arrived at its destination. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a crowd.¡± James squinted his eyes. He had dozed off. He slowly opened his eyes and lifted his head. Seeing the reporters gathered in front of the ck Dragon Pce, he frowned and muttered, ¡°They really are relentless.¡± ¡°Should we order the army to clear them out?¡± James shook his head and said, ¡°Never mind, just make a U-turn. Just find me a ce to sleep in peace.¡± The convoy turned back. Chapter 690 Chapter 690 However, the reporters gathered in front of the ck Dragon Pce had spotted the convoy. ¡°A convoy.¡± ¡°It must be the ck Dragon.¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± They made a mad dash toward the convoy and surrounded it before it could leave. ¡°What should we do now?¡± The driver asked. James knew there was no way they¡¯d let him leave without getting a few words out of him. He opened the car door and got out of the convoy. He was wearing the titr ck Dragon robe that had embroidery of a life-like ck dragon on it. A five-star badge adorned his robe. ¡°Dragon General!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Besides the reporters, there were many citizens of Sol. The moment James stepped out of the car, he was greeted with cheers and praises. A group of reporters surrounded James. Their cheeks were red, and they had a look of excitement on their faces. Finally, they got toy their eyes upon the guardian of Sol. ¡°Dragon General, could you tell us what happenedst night?¡± A reporter began questioning him. James yawned, ¡°This is ssified information. I have nothing to say about this. Can you guys make way? I haven¡¯t slept for three days.¡± ¡°Make way, guys. Let the ck Dragon leave. He hasn¡¯t slept in days. I believe he¡¯ll tell us more when he¡¯s awake.¡± Hearing this, the crowd made way for James. Only one person remained standing in the middle of the path. It was a woman. She was wearing a red dress. Her hair was long and curly. Holding a camera in her hands, she pursed her lips and said to James, ¡°Don¡¯t move. You look handsome like this.¡± Saying that, she snapped a few photos of James. Then, she walked over to James with a bright smile. ¡°Dragon General, may I have a quick word with you?¡± James furrowed his brows. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The woman was none other than Quincy Xenos. She was here as a volunteer. Since battle did not break out, she became a reporter and was noting down everything she had seen in the Southern ins. Quincy looked at a news channel crew beside her. She turned to face the camera and said, ¡°The Dragon General will now reveal what happenedst night. Why did the allied forces of the twenty- nations retreat overnight? How did the ck Dragon army retake Southern ins City without a fight?¡± Hearing this, many approached James with their cameras. Every single reporter from all kinds of news channels pointed their cameras at James and Quincy. Holding the mic, Quincy asked, ¡°May I have a few minutes of your time?¡± She nced at James. He wore a weary look, and his eyes were bloodshot. She knew that James had not slept in days. Though she felt sorry for James, she was reluctant to let him leave without getting the information she wanted from him. ¡°Five minutes.¡± James said, ¡°Ask away.¡± Quincy asked, ¡°What happenedst night? Why did the enemy forces retreat overnight?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I infiltrated Southern ins City and headed to the military region to assassinate the generals of the twenty-eight nations. I forced Pablo, theirmander-in-chief to give the order to retreat.¡± The crowd was stunned as James ryed the events to them as if he were reading it off a script. They knew what happened Southern ins Cityst night. It was garrisoned by an army of three million soldiers. Despite this, James managed to sneak into the city and assassinate the generals of the twenty-eight nations and was able to resolve the conflict quickly. Who on earth besides the ck Dragon could pull off such a feat? Quincy was stunned. So were the reporters. After a few seconds, Quincy asked, ¡°Can you exin in detail?¡± James shrugged indifferently. ¡°Sorry, this is a military secret. I can¡¯t tell you anything else.¡± Chapter 691 Chapter 691 James yawned. His exhaustion seeped into his very bones. He needed to rest. After sating the curiosity of the relentless reporters, he turned and got on the convoy. He spoke to the driver once again, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get going. Enter the ck Dragon Pce.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The driver restarted the engine. Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, it slowly made its way into the ck Dragon Pce. News of James¡¯ interview spread. N?velDrama.Org content. It was tranted into differentnguages all over the world. In the Cahans¡¯ residence in Cansington¡­ Thea just woke up. She had not been sleeping well recently. She had been keeping tabs on the situation at the battlefield every moment she could. She prayed that bloodshed could be avoided. After a few days of inactivity on the battlefield, she began to feel relieved. ¡°Thea, quick! Over here! Something big¡¯s happened!¡± She heard David yelling for her the moment she got out of her room. She had been listless all this while. She could not bring herself to do anything. She walked over to David and sat beside him. She then asked disinterestedly, ¡°What is it? Why do you look so stunned?¡± David cried out excitedly, ¡°The allied forces of the twenty-eight nations have withdrawn from Southern ins City, and the ck Dragon army has reimed it. Have a look! This is thetest interview by James. Look at how cool he is in the ck Dragon robe!¡± Thea felt as if she had been instantly snapped awake. She swiftly grabbed the phone from David. ¡°May I have a few minutes of your time?¡± ¡°Five minutes. Ask away.¡± It was a normal conversation. However, her jaw hit the floor upon seeing the woman who was doing the interview. ¡°That¡¯s Quincy. Why is she there?¡± She was speechless. She never expected Quincy to make her way to the Southern ins and interview James as a reporter. ¡°Thea, look at James¡¯ robes. He¡¯s so awesome. The five-star badge on his shoulder is glittering! He really lives up to his name. He was able to infiltrate Southern ins City, which was held down by an army of three million soldiers, and assassinate the generals of the twenty-eight nations. His heroic deeds are bound to go down in history.¡± David chittered like a monkey with a banana. How cool! How majestic! Thea, however, was lost in her thoughts. She was fixated on a single thought. ¡®Have the both of them gotten together?¡¯ She recalled the events that urred before she divorced James. She saw with her own eyes Quincy and James making out in the office at Majestic Corporation. If she had been there anyter, they would have taken it further. Reminded of this, her eyes brimmed with tears. ¡°You said you loved me and that you cared for me. You liar! You¡¯ve been fooling around with her all this while. You must have been d I divorced you.¡± She sobbed. ¡°Thea, what are you muttering about?¡± ¡°N-Nothing.¡± Thea wiped away her tears. Then, she stood up and ran back into her room. In her room, she pulled her phone out and rewatched James¡¯ interview. Her eyes were fixated on James in his ck Dragon robe. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome¡­¡± Thea was infatuated with him. She had never thought of James as a handsome-looking man. Now, things were different. He exuded a masculine aura. His every action seemed to make her fall harder for him. However, she knew she had lost him forever. There was no more possibility of her being with him ever again. At the same time, at the Emperor¡¯s Mansion in the Capital¡­ The Emperor was enraged. ¡°Worthless garbage! All of them!¡± He wasshing out in the room. He had warned Floyd to be vignt. However, the man paid no heed to his warnings. ¡°How did he manage to sneak into a city protected by a three-million-strong army and take out all the generals? Are they all trash?!¡± Chapter 692 Chapter 692 The Emperor was furious. Several women knelt on the floor quivering in fear. After letting out his frustrations, the Emperorposed himself. He sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He devised this plot to kill James. Now, not only was he not dead, he had even performed a great service for Sol. With greater fame and prestige, it would be even harder to kill him now. James had to die. Smoking his cigarette, he thought of ways to finish James off. ¡°Looks like I need to turn to that old man for help.¡± After a long while, the Emperor murmured. He stood up hastily. ¡°Prepare the car.¡± The Emperor left the Capital and headed toward a mountain in the suburbs. The mountain was called the Five Monasteries Mountain, named for the monastery at its peak. The Emperor headed to the top of the mountain. In a room of the monastery¡­ There was a meadow, on which a seventy-year-old-looking man sat. Wearing a white robe and white hair and a white beard, he exuded a sagely aura. ¡°I need your help.¡± The Emperor stood behind the old man. His face was solemn. ¡°The ck Dragon is getting in the way of my ns. He has to die.¡± The old man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were devoid of all emotion as if he was no longer alive. The old man stood up and said, ¡°The ck Dragon is highly-trained in martial arts. His strength is unparalleled. No one is capable of killing him. However, all men have an Achilles heel. In his case, it would be Thea Cahan. We can begin with her.¡± The Emperor nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll leave that to you. I cannot proceed with my ns as long as James is still N?velDrama.Org content. alive. If the higher-ups pursue matters further and discover our involvement, it¡¯s all over for the both of us.¡± Leaving this remark, the Emperor turned to leave. Before leaving, he quickly added. ¡°Finish him off as soon as possible. I can begin devising my n once he¡¯s dead.¡± The old man looked at the Emperor and smirked. ¡°Why did you have to resort to such an borate scheme just to kill a man? The allied forces of the twenty-eight nations, huh¡­? You have one hell of an imagination.¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t get me involved in this. If anything happens to me, there¡¯ll be no one to execute the n." The Emperor left. The old man stretchednguidly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one will have a clue that you¡¯re behind this. Five days¡­ Give me five days, and I guarantee he¡¯s dead.¡± Hearing this, the Emperor felt more at ease. He headed toward the grand hall to pay his respects before leaving. Meanwhile, the old man disguised himself as an ordinary man and left the monastery. He then headed toward Cansington. He had only a single objective in mind, and that was to take Thea Cahan captive and use her against James. Although he was located at the peak of Five Monasteries Mountain, he was aware of the situation in the outside world. From James¡¯ resignation to return to Cansington, his conflict with The Great Four, and his rtionship with Thea, the old man was aware of all of it. He also knew that Thea was James¡¯ Achilles¡¯ heel. Even though they were divorced, James would have no choice but toply with his demands if he could take Thea captive. With that out of the way, killing James would be a piece of cake. Yet, the Emperor turned such a simple thing into an borate scheme. From the 28-nation martial art gurus to the current war. How utterly ipetent of him. Soon, the old man arrived in Cansington. ¡°Sir.¡± At a harbor in Cansington¡­ A worker knelt before the old man. The old man gestured toward him. ¡°Go take Thea Cahan prisoner.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t attract unnecessary attention. Bring her to the Southern ins in secret.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Chapter 693 Chapter 693 In the ck Dragon Pce in the Southern ins¡­ James was severelycking in sleep. The moment he reached the ck Dragon Pce, he immediately made a beeline toward his bed and fell fast asleep. He slept throughout the day. Growl~ His stomach rumbled. James got up and rubbed his tummy. He looked outside. The sky was already dark. Then, he grabbed his phone and looked at the time. It was eight in the evening. He noticed there were quite a few missed calls and messages. They were all from Quincy. He frowned and murmured, ¡°What¡¯s this woman up to?¡± He ignored the messages. He simply got dressed and left. Many ordinary citizens and reporters gathered outside the ck Dragon Pce. Some were holding bouquets, while others held banners up high. Many fully-armed soldiers guarded the entrance of the ck Dragon Pce. With their backs straightened, they were there to keep the crowd in check. James¡¯ biggest worry was people causing a fuss about him. After getting a glimpse of the crowd, he immediately turned back. ¡°ck Dragon¡­¡± ¡°Dragon General, don¡¯t leave!¡± Upon seeing James, the crowd bubbled with excitement. ¡°Over here, James!¡± A woman in a red dress was waving at James. She wanted to barge into the pce but was stopped by the guards. ¡°James, it¡¯s me, Quincy! Over here¡­¡± Quincy waved while shouting. However, her shouting was drowned out by the cacophony of noises from the crowd. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°I love you, Dragon General.¡± ¡°I want to have your babies!¡± They were screaming fervently. James ignored them. He entered the ck Dragon Pce and sat in the living room. Then, he pulled his phone out, ¡°Get me something to eat.¡± As he had just retaken Southern ins City without a fight, he was now a national hero. The citizens were currently whipped up in an excited frenzy. He just needed to wait until it all blows over. Outside the pce¡­ Quincy was dismayed. She was keenly aware that James needed to sleep so she did not bother contacting him in the morning. It was only in the afternoon that she give James a call. However, no one picked up. Now, despite her screaming at the top of her lungs, James paid no heed to her. She pulled her phone out and sent another message to James. ¡°James, I¡¯m outside.¡± James¡¯ phone vibrated. He pulled his phone out and saw the message Quincy sent. He sat on the sofa and murmured silently, ¡°What¡¯s this woman¡¯s deal? Why can¡¯t she just stay put in Cansington? Why did she have toe all the way to the Southern ins?¡± James did not know why Quincy came to the Southern ins, and he was not bothered to find out. He took a nap on the sofa. Soon, his food had been served. Levi personally brought the food to him. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve scanned the perimeter of the Southern ins. We found no traces of the allied forces of the twenty-eight nations.¡± He stood beside James and reported. As he ate, James pointed at the sofa and said, ¡°No need to be so formal. Have a seat.¡± Levi took his seat. James asked, ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the situation with Henry?¡± Levi reported everything in detail. ¡°He brought the convoys to the twenty-eight nations and is currently in the negotiation process. The internationalmunity is paying close attention to this, and the whole process was broadcasted live. At the negotiating table, the representatives of the twenty-eight nations were at a loss of words when faced against ck Shadow General¡¯s eloquent argument.¡± James grinned satisfactorily.¡°I knew he was the right guy for this. Instruct him to pressure the twenty- eight nations. If they don¡¯tply in giving up their territory, the ck Dragon army will raze them to the ground.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Levi nodded. ¡°By the way, write an application and send it to the Capital.¡± Levi tilted his head quizically. ¡°What application?¡± James said, ¡°The assassins yed a crucial role in the assassination of the generals of the twenty- eight nations and the retaking of Southern ins City. I¡¯m nning to write an application to formally request the higher-ups to give them all a position.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Levi nodded. Chapter 694 Chapter 694 Soon, James had finished eating. He wiped his lips. ¡°Alright now, you¡¯re free to go. Call the assassins here.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Levi quickly cleared up the dishes. After that, he left. Soon, May and the others were here. Looking at the assassins before him, James said, ¡°We can drop the formalities, guys. Have a seat.¡± Hearing this, they took their seats. When they faced James back in Cansington, they did not feel that intimidated by him. Now, facing him as the ck Dragon in his ck Dragon robe, they could feel an inexplicable pressure. It was suffocating. James looked at them. ¡°You were instrumental to the assassination of the enemy generals. I¡¯ve written an application to the higher-ups requesting that you be given a position. Once they agree to it, you¡¯ll be deputymanders of the ck Dragon army¡ª the elite of the elite.¡± This was a high-ranking position. This was proof that James recognized their abilities. The assassins were over the moon at the news. ¡°Thank you, James.¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± James waved them away. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. From now on, you¡¯re my subordinates. Address me as the Dragon General.¡± ¡°Affirmative!¡± Their voices rang in unison. James looked at them. They were highly-trained assassins with great physical attributes. After brief contemtion, he said, ¡°You¡¯ll officially be the Elite Eight, the elite secret agents of the ck Dragon army that only answers to me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Their faces lit up. The Elite Eight. What a majestic title! James smiled. ¡°Little Sis, there will be no Little Sis from today onwards.¡± Upon hearing James mention her, she instantly stood up. She was dressed rather ordinarily today. She was wearing a ck dress instead of a student uniform. Her long ck hair and her pure and innocent look belied the fact that she was a cold-blooded assassin. James continued ¡°I¡¯ll give you a title. How does the Phoenix Dragon sound?¡± Little Sis nodded profusely, ¡°T-Thank you, sir.¡± James looked at Wanderer and said, ¡°How does the Wave Dragon sound?¡± Wanderer smiled awkwardly, ¡°What an old-sounding name, but since the Dragon General personally gave me this title, I¡¯ll keep it.¡± ¡°Midnight Wind, you¡¯ll be the Midnight Dragon from now on.¡± ¡°Savage, you¡¯ll be the Barbarian Dragon.¡± ¡°Grim Reaper, you¡¯ll be the Immortal Dragon.¡± ¡°May, since you were called May Argentum, you¡¯ll be the Argentum Dragon.¡± ¡°Scorpion, you¡¯ll be the Scorpion Dragon.¡± ¡°Death Dance, you¡¯ll be the Dance Dragon.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. James gazed at them and gave them their respective title. ¡°Feel free to voice your opinion if you don¡¯t find your title satisfactory.¡± ¡°We have no objections.¡± They said in unison. ¡°Thank you for giving us a title.¡± James stood up and said with a grim expression. ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯ll be the Elite Eight of the ck Dragon army, the most elite of our forces. The Southern ins require your protection. This is a huge responsibility for you to shoulder. Do you understand?¡± James said solemnly. Their blood was boiling. They never expected they would be the Elite Eight of the ck Dragon army, which was tasked with protecting the borders of Sol. They also knew that the world would be shocked once news of the formation of the Elite Eight spread throughout the world. That was because they were instrumental in the assassination of the enemy generals. ¡°We¡¯ll keep your reminder at heart.¡± The eight of them said in unison. James looked at them and said with finality, ¡°You¡¯re nowrades-in-arm. I hope you¡¯ll open up to one another. I do not wish to see any form of infighting and back-stabbing here. You¡¯re now brothers and sisters. You can leave your back to the other and trust them wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°Divided, and you¡¯ll be conquered. United, and you¡¯ll be invincible.¡± Chapter 695 Chapter 695 After giving them brief instructions, James dismissed them. The ck Dragon Pce once again fell into silence. James headed to the rooftop on the third floor. Leaning against a chair, he smoked his cigarette while gazing at the starry sky. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He thought of the people in Cansington. Although he was in the Southern ins, his heart was in Cansington. He wondered if he would ever have the opportunity to return to Cansington. At that moment, he wanted to drink. However, Henry was not around. He headed downstairs and went to the wine cer. He grabbed a few bottles of wines given to him by merchants in the past and returned to the rooftop. He drank by himself in the quiet of the night. At that moment, a person came to mind. He pulled his phone out and called Quincy. Quincy has been outside the ck Dragon Pce for a whole day. Despite that, James gave her no attention whatsoever. As a result, she returned to her hotel room. She was just done showering. In her pajamas, she was looking at herptop on the bed arranging the stuff she had written over the past few days. Suddenly, her phone rang. Noticing it was James, her heart leaped. She swiftly answered the call, ¡°Goodness James, you¡¯ve finally called back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a busy man, Quincy. By the way, why are you here in the Southern ins.¡± ¡°My country needs me,¡± Quincy said grinning like a child. She was overjoyed that James had finally returned her call. ¡°If you¡¯re free, would you like to have a drink with me? I¡¯m bored out of my mind.¡± ¡°Sure thing, I¡¯d love to.¡± ¡°Where are you at the moment? I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡± ¡°No need for that. I¡¯m just staying in a hotel nearby. I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes.¡± ¡°Great.¡± James hung up the phone. Then, he leaned against the chair and lifted his head to look at the starry sky. In just ten minutes, Quincy had arrived outside the ck Dragon Pce. There was still a crowd gathered outside. They were all fans of James. Many of them were beautiful women. They were holding bouquets while waiting for the ck Dragon. Quincy tried to enter but was stopped by the guards. ¡°The Dragon General called for me.¡± ¡°Miss, this is the ck Dragon Pce. Unauthorized people are not allowed. Please leave this instant. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have no choice but to keep you in custody for twenty-four hours.¡± The guard said coldly. He had heard this excuse countless times. Quincy had no choice but to call James. Putting him on speaker phone, she said, ¡°James, your men aren¡¯t letting me in.¡± ¡°Give him the phone.¡± Quincy handed the guard her phone. The guard took it with a puzzled look on his face. ¡°Let her in.¡± It was James¡¯ voice. ¡°Understood.¡± Hearing this, the guard gave Quincy clearance. Seeing this, the other women made a mad dash for the gate but were stopped by the guards. ¡°Hey, this is unfair!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we enter but she can? This is discrimination. I¡¯ll make aint.¡± ¡°I want to see the ck Dragon. I want to see the God of War.¡± The women huffed angrily. However, the guards ignored their pleas andints. Seeing this, the reporters by the gate took a picture of this scene. They uploaded it on the inte with the caption: ¡°Breaking news! A woman entered the ck Dragon Pce in the middle of the night!¡± Immediately, the news spread like wildfire across the inte. On the rooftop on the third floor of the ck Dragon Pce¡­ Chapter 696 Chapter 696 Quincy walked over to James. She wore a red slip dress that exposed her shoulders. Her red curly hair flowed in the wind. Her facial features were fine and exquisite, and the lipstick she woreplimented her beauty. She smirked at James who was sitting in a chair with wine bottles on the floor. ¡°You look like you¡¯re having a great life.¡± James got up and gestured to the seat beside him, ¡°Have a seat. No need to be formal.¡± Quincy sat opposite James. She adjusted her dress slightly and covered her legs to prevent herself from shing him with her underwear. James did not notice her minute actions. He grabbed a bottle of wine and tossed it to her. Then, he smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m bored of drinking this by myself. I need someone to talk to.¡± Quincy noticed that the alcohol content in the bottle James handed her was quite high. ¡°I can¡¯t drink this. Do you have red wine?¡± ¡°Yes, hold on. I¡¯ll go get some.¡± James got up and went to the wine cer to grab a few bottles of red wine. He gave Quincy a bottle. Meanwhile, he opened a bottle of white wine and swallowed a big gulp. Then, he asked her, ¡°Weren¡¯t you living happily in Cansington? Why did youe all the way here to the Southern ins? This is a chaotic ce. Aren¡¯t you afraid of danger?¡± ¡°Well, I have you here.¡± Quincy grinned back at him. James paused as she said that. He tried tough it off. ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s not talk about this. Cheers!¡± Quincy opened her bottle of red wine. The two drank a lot on the rooftop. In the end, they sat on the floor with their backs against each other. ¡°James, I know you know why I came here. You¡¯re just feigning ignorance. I had toe, even when I was fully aware of how you felt about me. I didn¡¯t want to have any regrets¡± Quincy¡¯s cheeks were red from the alcohol. Although James drank a lot too, he remained sober. James said nothing in response to her slurred words. ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± Quincy continued. ¡°Even though you and Thea are divorced, I know she still has a ce in your heart. I really am envious of her. If possible, I wish I was the one who saved you from the fire ten years ago. I wish I was the one who got disfigured instead of her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re drunk,¡± James pointed out gently. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He stood up. The moment he stood up, Quincy now having nothing to lean upon, copsed to the floor. James quickly grabbed her to prevent her from falling. James helped her up. However, she was unsteady on her feet. ¡°Did you know? I waited ten years for you. I firmly believed that you¡¯re still alive¡­¡± Quincy hupped. ¡°I never thought that you¡¯d be married to Thea ten yearster. Did you know how terrible I felt after I heard this? ¡°Seeing you being together with her broke my heart. ¡°You don¡¯t know. You don¡¯t care. ¡°You only have your eyes on Thea. ¡°All because she saved you from the fire ten years ago. ¡°You have already divorced her. Why can¡¯t you forget about the past and move on?¡± All this while, Quincy had kept her thoughts to herself. This time, sheid everything bare. She came to the Southern ins from Cansington to pursue her happiness. She wanted to tell James all that she felt. ¡°I love you, James. Forget Thea. Can¡¯t you give us another chance?¡± Although she was drunk, she meant every word that came out of her mouth. She wore a pleading look. ¡°You¡¯re drunk. Let me bring you downstairs.¡± James did not give her a response. He simply helped her downstairs. He put her on a sofa on the first floor. Almost immediately, she fell asleep. James sat by her side and smoked a cigarette. After smoking, he pulled his phone out and called Levi. Soon, Levi arrived. ¡°What happened, sir?¡± James stood up and looked at the sleeping Quincy. Then, he sighed and ordered, ¡°Send her back to Cansington safely.¡± Levi nced at Quincy and gently nodded, ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll see to it immediately.¡± Chapter 697 Chapter 697 Quincy was drunk and fell unconscious. She did not know how long she had slept. She slowly woke up and rubbed her temples. After a while, she got up and realized she was in a hotel. Her bag and herptop were on the table beside the bed. She pulled her phone out of the bag and looked at the time. It was four in the morning. ¡°How did I get so drunk?¡± Her mind was a blur. She remembered James inviting her for a drink. She remembered telling him her thoughts. After that, her memory was nk. Quincy glimpsed at her phone and noticed the location it disyed. ¡°Cansington? I¡¯m back in Cansington!?¡± N?velDrama.Org content. She was stunned. After a few seconds, realization dawned on her. Her eyes filled with tears. ¡°James, you jerk¡­¡± She violently threw her phone onto the floor. It instantly smashed into pieces. She copsed onto her bed and cried her eyes out. She remembered confessing her love to James. However, he sent her back here to Cansington. James had rejected her. At the ck Dragon Pce in the Southern ins¡­ James lost sleep. He never expected rtionships to be thisplicated. He believed himself to be a faithful man. He was the ck Dragon. Women all across Sol had a crush on him. However, he paid no heed to their feelings for him. However, Quincy was different. Earlier when she uttered those words, he had wavered in his resolve. However, he could not forget the woman who was the sole upant of his heart for the past ten years. Although they had divorced, he could not forget about her. That was why he ordered his men to send Quincy back. As they say, time heals all wounds. With the passage of time, he hoped he could forget all about Thea, the woman who had left her mark on his heart. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve sent her back safely to a hotel.¡± Levi reported to him. James dismissed him. ¡°Got it. Go have a rest.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Levi nodded and turned to leave. Meanwhile, Jamesy on the sofa and stared at the ceiling. He was lost in contemtion. The night passed silently. The next day¡­ Sol and the rest of the world were taken by storm by the news that very morning. The ck Shadow General of the Southern ins had led a team of envoys to Ishkabar to negotiate with the heads-of-state of the twenty-eight nations. Through a series of relentless pressure and ckmail, the twenty-eight nations decided to cede five cities to Sol. Upon hearing this news, the world was shocked. Everyone in Sol cheered. ¡°Long live the Dragon General!¡± ¡°Hmph! Who do the twenty-eight nations think they are? Invading Sol? They must be tired of living!¡± ¡°ck Shadow General is so cool! I love him!¡± The Soleans erupted into cheers. Theizens were celebrating the news too. Meanwhile, Henry had returned. A helicopter slowlynded in a military region. Many were gathered there. In its lead was James in his ck Dragon robe. Behind him were the Elite Eight and many generals and lieutenants of the ck Dragon army. The helicopternded. Chapter 698 Chapter 698 Henry in his military uniform got off the helicopter. Behind him were the envoys of Sol. ¡°Sir, the negotiations were a resounding sess.¡± Henry walked over to James with a bright smile. They embraced andughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. From now on, the borders of the Southern ins will be at peace, and you¡¯ve be a national hero. Your name will go down in history and be remembered by Soleans generations toe.¡± Henry smiled bashfully. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, sir. I¡¯m just an errand boy.¡± ¡°Reporting~¡± At that moment, Levi ran over to them and saluted James. James acknowledged him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Levi eximed ecstatically, ¡°I heard from the Capital that the Supreme Commander and King of Sol are heading here to the Southern ins to confer you a title.¡± James scratched his nose.¡°I¡¯m already one of the fivemanders-in-chief. What title is there left?¡± Henry beamed proudly. ¡°Congrattions, sir.¡± ¡°Alright now, stop kissing my *ss. Let¡¯s have a few drinks.¡± Shoulder to shoulder, James left with Henry under the watchful gaze of the generals. At a food stall in the Southern ins¡­ An entire table was drinking to their heart¡¯s content. Meanwhile, fully-armed men guarded the entrance. James, Henry, and the Elite Eight were drinking. The Elite Eight stopped themselves from indulging too much, while James and Henry drank till noon. In the military region¡­ Many powerful people hade from the Capital. In the lead were the Supreme Commander and King of Sol, the man standing at the top of the food chain. Close behind were the Chief Executive and the Emperor, themander-in-chief of the Red me army. Many high-ranking officials were there too. The Red me army escorted them. James fixed his stare on the Emperor and smirked. ¡°Nice one, James.¡± The Supreme Commander and King of Sol walked over to James and patted his shoulder. He praised him enthusiastically. ¡°You resolved the conflict without unnecessary bloodshed, and even managed to make each of the twenty-eight nations cede five cities to Sol. You truly are the God of War and the national hero of Sol!¡± James smiled. ¡°It is my duty, after all.¡± The Supreme Commander turned and addressed his men. ¡°Confer him the title!¡± Then, he immediately pulled out a red document and read it aloud. ¡°The ck Dragon has performed with exceptional bravery during the conflict centered in Southern ins City. Not only did he assassinate the generals of the twenty-eight nations and forced them to retreat, he even sent envoys to negotiate with the twenty-eight nations and pressured them into giving up their territory.¡± ¡°His meritorious service to Sol will forever go down in history.¡± ¡°He shall now be conferred the title of the Dragon King, a ten-star rank general.¡± Hearing this, James¡¯ jaw hung open. ¡°Ten-star rank general? I thought the highest we can go is a five-star. Are you sure we aren¡¯t breaking the international norm? Besides, what the hell is a Dragon King?¡± The Supreme Commander shed him a knowing smile. ¡°This is an exception. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be the one and only ten-star general of Sol for the rest of its history. There won¡¯t be another ten-star title.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so? What do I get?¡± The Supreme Commander exined, ¡°We conferred you the title after a long discussion. We Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! unanimously agree that the territories relinquished by the twenty-eight nations will fall under your jurisdiction. Do you understand me?¡± James could not find the words he needed to respond coherently. Was this not akin to being a king of a nation of his own? The secretary continued. ¡°In addition to that, we recognize the service of the people who yed a crucial role in the assassination of the twenty-eight nation generals. We¡¯ll now confer the Elite Eight a one-star military rank. You will answer directly to the Dragon King.¡± Hearing this, the Elite Eight were delighted. After reciting the document, the secretary walked over to James and handed him the document happily. ¡°Congrattions, James. You¡¯re the first to be conferred the title of king in the history of Sol.¡± James took the document and returned his smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± Many extended their congrattions. James thanked them all. ¡°Congrattions, James.¡± The Emperor walked over to him smiling all the while. James nced at him and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t have done it without you.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Theyughed in unison. After conferring the title, the Supreme Commander left. So did the others apanying him. Only when the powerful people from the Capital left did the military region erupt into loud, roisterous cheering. ¡°Dragon King! Dragon King!¡± They all chanted passionately. Chapter 699 Chapter 699 The conferring of title was not disclosed to the public. Only a few were aware of the event. The Southern ins¡¯ military region was in a festive mood. ¡°Congrattions, Dragon General¡­¡± Henry approached James with a bright smile. ¡°No, wait. It should be the Dragon King now.¡± ¡°Okay, I get it. Stop buttering me up.¡± James gestured for him to stop. He cared little about these titles. Levi walked over to him and asked, ¡°What should we do about the 140 cities handed over by the twenty-eight nations?¡± James rubbed his temples. This was a difficult question. ¡°Call for a conference.¡± James got up and headed to the conference room. In the conference room at the military region headquarters¡­ The Elite Eight and the generals of the ck Dragon army gathered. James sat at the very front. Levi pulled out a document and read out loud, ¡°Each of the twenty-eight nations has ceded five cities to Sol. Although they are small in size, thebined area of the territories is massive. ording to our information, there are a total of 300 ethnicities and abined poption of 100 million distributed among the cities.¡± James paid close attention. The 140 cities had been annexed by Sol. The popce was now Soleans. Levi finished reading the document. Henry said smiling, ¡°You¡¯re now the Dragon King. Not only that, the higher-ups have said that you¡¯ll be in charge of the newly acquired territories. What do you n to do now?¡± James was at a loss. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about state-building or public administration.¡± After brief contemtion, he ordered, ¡°Henry, you¡¯ll be in charge of handling the public administration of the cities. Remember to assuage the popce. Let them know that being a Solean is a great honor.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Henry gave his assurance, ¡°I promise I¡¯ll see to it.¡± He let out a hearty chucke. ¡°Sir, thebined territory of the 140 cities is quite expansive. Besides, the countries bordering the Southern ins produce iron ores and minerals. All of this belongs to you now. You¡¯re the richest man in the whole wide world.¡± James smiled sardonically. ¡°What¡¯s the use of all this money? They¡¯re just a bunch of numbers. However, hearing your words, I just thought of something.¡± ¡°What might that be?¡± James smiled confidently. ¡°As you say, natural resources are abundant in the newly acquired territories. However, due to constant warfare, the resources couldn¡¯t be properly mined. I think we can begin by kickstarting the mining operations to make the citizens wealthy.¡± ¡°How wise!¡± ¡°Ah, quit the bootlickign. By the way, the public security in the newly acquired cities is bad. There are all kinds of armed forces, private militia, and mercenaries roaming about. I want you to straighten things out. I don¡¯t wish to see any cases of vignteism anymore.¡± ¡°Understood. I will aplish the mission.¡± Henry said. James ordered, ¡°Bring the Elite Eight with you. They are highly trained and will be helpful to your mission.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Henry nodded. Then, he asked, ¡°We have to rename the cities, don¡¯t we? We also have to reorganize the structure of governance by drawing up new provinces and establishing new townships and districts to properly manage it. I think we should strive to make it a megalopolis. Although it¡¯s impossible to surpass Cansington, it shouldn¡¯t be too far behind either.¡± Henry went on and on. ¡°We need to have a ten-year n. In ten years, we¡¯ll construct a world-ss city!¡± James did not expect Henry to be so politically astute. James then looked at the generals and asked, ¡°What do you guys think?¡± ¡°The ck Shadow General is right.¡± ¡°I also believe we must properly n this. However, to grow our prestige, we need to have militarized schools.¡± ¡°We should garrison each city with an army and strive to create the safest cities in the world.¡± Everyone shared their opinions.N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 700 Chapter 700 The King of Sol had conferred James the title of Dragon King and gave him authority to manage the newly acquired cities. Everyone gave their own suggestions on how to best manage the cities. ¡°In that case, we need to have a proper n. However, since we¡¯re all military men, we know little about this. We should seek assistance from some brilliant and capable politicians from ind here to help us administer the cities.¡± Henry asked, ¡°What should we name our cities then? You¡¯re the Dragon King, the one who rules over these cities. You should be the one naming them.¡± ¡°Juste up with random names.¡± James tried to dismiss him. He could not care less about naming the cities. Henry persisted. ¡°That won¡¯t do. This has historical significance. This event will go down in the history books and be read by Soleans for generations toe. We must give this the consideration it deserves.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°What about Theaville?¡± James suggested. Henry rolled his eyes. ¡°Seriously, James? Will you just stop thinking about her already?¡± James smiled awkwardly, ¡°I just think it sounds nice.¡± ¡°What do you mean by Theaville? Since you¡¯re the Dragon King, why don¡¯t we name it Dragonville?¡± Henry suggested. ¡°Sure.¡± James could not be bothered. He stood up and said, ¡°That should be it then. Henry, write the application letter for the transfer of expertise from the ind. I¡¯ll leave everything in your hands. Dismissed.¡± Everyone stood up and wore their military caps. Then, they saluted James, ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave.¡± James left. Henry followed close behind. ¡°James, now that the conflict in the Southern ins is resolved, I think you can go on a vacation. Return to Cansington and meet Thea. I believe she must be waiting for you.¡± James froze. Meet Thea? Would they ever get together again? Besides, he had promised another woman that he would marry her if he made it out alive before ¡°Don¡¯t stick your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong.¡± Leaving this remark, James turned to leave. Henry shouted jokingly, ¡°When do we get to meet the Dragon Queen then?¡± James ignored him. He left the military region and headed to the ck Dragon Pce. He returned to the vast and spacious vi. He sat on the sofa and rubbed his temples. He did not know what to do either. Should he return to Cansington to honor hismitment? Just as he was in a dilemma, his phone vibrated. He grabbed his phone and saw it was an unknown number. Just as he was about to decline the call, he remembered that not many people knew his number. Perhaps it was someone he was acquainted with. He answered the phone. A hoarse voice spoke, ¡°James the ck Dragon. Congrattions on bing the Dragon King.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. Come to Mt. Thunder Pass if you value Thea Cahan¡¯s life.¡± Hearing this, James shot up immediately. Deep creases lined his forehead as he growled, ¡°If you dare ¡°Why would I? Don¡¯t you worry. She¡¯s perfectly fine, for now. I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen next if you aren¡¯t at Mt. Thunder Pass by sunset.¡± Then, he hung up the call. Chapter 701 Chapter 701 James¡¯ face was contorted with rage, and a vein popped out in his neck. He did not expect that someone would abduct Thea and use her to ckmail him despite having divorced her. However, he remainedposed. He called Jay, who was far away in Cansington. Jay was currently entertaining a guest. At that moment, his phone rang. Realizing it was James who called, he immediately headed toward a deste area. ¡°Dragon General, what seems to be the matter?¡± ¡°Jake, investigate Thea¡¯s current whereabouts for me.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. Jay froze for a brief moment. Almost immediately, however, he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an answer in five minutes.¡± Though he did not know what had happened, he felt something was not quite right with James¡¯ tone. After hanging up the phone, he immediately contacted the underground intelligencework. Once Ronald had withdrawn from the ce, Jay¡¯s men had once again taken over thework. James waited patiently after calling Jay. Five minutes soon passed. ¡°Sir, we couldn¡¯t find her whereabouts. It¡¯s almost as if she disappeared from Cansington all of a sudden.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± James hung up the call. He stood up and walked out of the ck Dragon Pce. ¡°Get the car.¡± Soon, an off-road vehicle with a full gas tank was ready. James immediately headed toward Southern ins City. He then headed toward Mt. Thunder Pass. Mt. Thunder Pass was originally a no-man¡¯snd that served as the border between various nations. However, after its nearby cities were annexed by Sol, Mt. Thunder Pass naturally fell under its jurisdiction. James drove to the foothill of Mt. Thunder. After parking his car, he made his way up the mountain. There were a few wooden houses at the top of Mt. Thunder. This was where James faced off against the 28-nation martial art gurus. In one of the wooden houses¡­ Thea was sitting on a chair. Scanning the men in the house, she said coldly, ¡°Do you think you can threaten James by abducting me? I¡¯m afraid you might be disappointed. We¡¯re already divorced. I no longer have any rtionship with him whatsoever. Besides, he doesn¡¯t care about me anymore. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d risk his lifeing here to save me.¡± An elderly man was sitting opposite her. Cloaked in a in gray robe, the elderly man looked like a sage with his white, long beard. He was the abbot of the Five Monasteries Mountain¡¯s Hemis Monastery from the Capital. His name was Reign Maverick. ncing at Thea, he said nonchntly, ¡°This is none of your concern. In fact, I think you should be worried about your current situation. If James doesn¡¯te, you¡¯d lose what little value you have. If that happens, this will be your grave.¡± After experiencing trials upon trials, Thea was no longer the innocent girl from before. She said coldly, ¡°Cut the cr*p and just kill me.¡± Ignoring her, Reign closed his eyes. Although Thea talked tough, she was in truth fearful of death. Deep down, she was secretly hoping that James woulde to her rescue. ¡®Will hee to my rescue? ¡®But I mistreated him¡­ Now that we¡¯re divorced and he¡¯s in a rtionship with Quincy, will he still care about me?¡¯ Thea could not help but let her thoughts run wild. At that moment, a man in a ck jacket walked over to Reign. ¡°Your Holiness, James has arrived at the foothill.¡± Reign opened his eyes. His ssy eyes gleamed, and he asked, ¡°Is he alone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Wearing a cold expression, he said, ¡°If he darese, this will be his final resting ce.¡± James walked up the mountain. He did not spot any mercenaries or any sentinels along the way, and could not help but frown. ¡°Who were the people that abducted Thea?¡± He thought that the enemy must have set up a foolproof trap after luring him here. However, he found no traces of one along the way. It was only when he reached the top of Mt. Thunder did he sense another human being¡¯s presence. Chapter 702 Chapter 702 Looking at the unknown men in front of the wooden house, James frowned and walked over to them. ¡°Halt.¡± The men blocked James¡¯ path. One of them walked over to him and said coldly, ¡°Search him.¡± James was not sure whether Thea was abducted here. He chose not to act recklessly and allowed his enemy to search him. James did not bring any weapons. All he brought were some silver needles and the steel wire formed by the Crucifier. However, all of the silver needles and even the Crucifier were confiscated. ncing at his enemy, he said coldly, ¡°You better take good care of my belongings. If even a single silver needle is missing, I¡¯ll tear you to pieces.¡± After he said that, he entered the wooden house. p! p! p! The moment he walked in, someone pped. The elderly man stood up while pping and said smilingly, ¡°How brave of you toe, James. I¡¯m really impressed.¡± James saw Thea who was sitting on a chair. She was not tied up, nor were there signs that she was assaulted. He asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± The moment she saw James, Thea¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. Then, it flowed down her cheeks. She thought James would note. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. However, he came. At that moment, a few men walked in and aimed their firearms at James¡¯ head. Looking at the elderly man, James smiled. ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got? Are you looking down on me or are you overestimating your strength a little?¡± Reignughed and nced at James. ¡°That¡¯s all I need to kill you. What¡¯s the point of going through the trouble of formting ns and whatnot? After all, as long as Thea Cahan is in my hands, you¡¯ll obey my every order.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± James smiled. Then, he moved swiftly. The men who were pointing their firearms at him instantly copsed to the floor. Reign, however, remainedposed. He merely took a seat and silently watched James¡¯ performance. p! p! p! He pped once again. ¡°As expected of the ck Dragon. When ites to battle prowess, you¡¯re simply unrivaled.¡± James scrutinized Reign. He had a bad feeling about this. He did not understand why Reign remained undaunted. ¡°Ah!¡± At that moment, Thea let loose a scream. She fell from the chair and copsed onto the floor groaning in pain. James hurriedly made his way over to her and helped her up. ¡°It hurts, James¡­ It hurts¡­¡± Clutching her head, Thea pulled at her hair non-stop. James swiftly grabbed her wrist and took her pulse. Thea¡¯s body was in perfect health. She was not poisoned. Thea, however, was suffering excruciating pain. James hugged Thea tightly and red at Reign. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± ¡°Nothing much,¡± Reign spoke as if it was a matter of fact. ¡°There¡¯s a poisonous insect that I meticulously raised for thirty years inside her body. It will enter her brain following the blood flow. Then, it will simply eat away at her medu little by little. In the end, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll just be a simpleton,¡± he said nonchntly. James¡¯s face was contorted with rage. ¡°James, h-help me¡­ It hurts¡­ I don¡¯t wanna die¡­¡± Thea¡¯s cry of anguish and every word she uttered echoed in James¡¯ ears and pulled at his heartstrings. Chapter 703 Chapter 703 ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± James roared. He stood up menacingly and charged at Reign. Grabbing Reign by his throat, James lifted him off the ground. Color immediately drained out of Reign¡¯s face. However, he did not panic. ¡°J-James, you better think twice about killing me. Once I¡¯m dead, Thea will continue to suffer excruciating pain. Though you¡¯re highly skilled in the art of medicine, this is a Gu that I¡¯ve raised for thirty years. There¡¯s no way you can remove it.¡± Reign¡¯s voice was feeble. ¡°James, it hurts¡­!¡± Thea rolled on the floor tearing at her hair. She could feel that there were many insects inside her brain eating away at her medu. The pain was unbearable. Thea¡¯s cry of anguish calmed James down. He slowly loosened his grip. Reign¡¯s body was limp. He sat on the chair and gently rubbed his neck. Then, he looked at James with a mischievous grin on his face. James questioned coldly, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Reign took a small bottle out and ced it on a table. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Consume this if you want Thea to live.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± James looked at the bottle on the table. It was an ordinary-looking ceramic bottle that was bronze in color. Reign said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t kill you. However, you will experience muscr atrophy slowly but surely. You will gradually lose strength to the point that you can no longer exert a single ounce of it.¡± Reign paused for a second and looked at James. Then, he continued, ¡°I nned to kill you. However, it¡¯s possible that you won¡¯t sacrifice yourself for a woman. And so, I changed my mind. I believe you will consume it. After all, you believe your medical skills to be unparalleled and that you¡¯re able to create the antidote for any poison. ¡°Once you consume it, I¡¯ll let Thea go. Deal?¡± Reign uttered. ¡°James, it hurts! K-Kill me, please! I don¡¯t wanna live anymore¡­ Why? Why me?¡± Thea¡¯s heart-wrenching screams reverberated throughout the room. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll hold up your end of the bargain. Or else¡­¡± James grabbed the bottle on the table. Then, he opened the lid and took a ck pill from inside the bottle. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, he swallowed it whole. Reign fixed his stare on James. After a few seconds, James¡¯ forehead was beaded with sweat. Veins started popping out on his face. Reignughed, ¡°Haha! This is how it should be. Dealing with you is a simple matter, after all. That idiotic Emperor is simply ipetent.¡± At that moment, James finally knew that this elderly man was on the Emperor¡¯s side. James could feel something sapping away at his strength. Soon, he copsed on the floor. He wanted to stand. However, no matter how much strength he exerted, he could not move. ¡°R-Release her.¡± James spoke in a feeble voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep my word. However, this is not the end.¡± A wicked grin crept up on Reign¡¯s face. Immediately, he headed toward Thea and ced something near her nose. Soon, a tiny insect crawled out. However, he then proceeded to feed Thea an unknown pill. James roared, ¡°What did you feed her, you b*stard?!¡± Reign smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not fatal. This is parasitic venom. It will slowly spread all over her body. Her skin will gradually rot, and ck spots will emerge. She will be one of the ugliest women in the world.¡± Looking at James, Reign smirked. N?velDrama.Org content. After all, the Emperor did not manage to kill James despite all his plots and petty tricks. He, on the other hand, seeded with a single attempt. ¡°James, I¡¯ll have you know that I nned to kill you. In fact, I can still choose to kill you right here right now. However, before leaving the monastery, I promised someone to keep you alive. You will cling to life half-alive. Even if you survive, you¡¯ll be crippled. ¡°Does your entire body feel weak? ¡°That¡¯s how it is. ¡°This is a venom I specially concocted to deal with highly skilled people like you. What a shame¡­ You have reached the peak of martial arts. If you continue to grow, you will surely move one step beyond. ¡°What a shame that this will never happen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die so soon.¡± ¡°You will slowly lose strength, and your muscles will gradually shrink. At first, you might still be able to sit on a chair. However, after a few years, you can only remain bedridden. But don¡¯t you worry. After a few short years of excruciating pain, you will soon be dead.¡± Chapter 704 Chapter 704 ¡°Hahaha!¡± Reignughed. ¡°Your Holiness, these are James¡¯ belongings.¡± A man walked over to Reign and showed him the silver needles and the tiny steel wire which were found on James. Reign nced at the items. Though he was skilled at parasitic venoms, he knew nothing about the art of medicine. He felt that he had no use for these items. He was unaware of what the Crucifier was capable of. He simply tossed the items beside James and said coldly, ¡°Return him his belongings.¡± His henchman asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we kill him straight away?¡± ¡°I wanted to.¡± Reign sighed. ¡°He¡¯s still a Caden, after all. Caden¡¯s blood runs through his veins. Besides, I promised someone I¡¯d spare his life. Now that he¡¯s no longer a threat, it should be fine. Just leave him to his own devices.¡± Then, Reign turned to leave. Thea no longer had a headache. She knew that Reign had fed her another poison. However, she was still fine at the moment. With disheveled hair, she stood up and staggered her way toward James. She wanted to help James up. However, she could not exert any strength herself. ¡°Sob¡­ ¡°James, you¡¯re not dying on me.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. She was tearful. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for getting you involved.¡± James was lying on the floor. At that moment, he could not exert a single ounce of strength. He was a doctor highly skilled in the art of medicine. However, he could not figure out his current condition. Though he wanted to stand, he could not. ¡°D-Don¡¯t touch me¡­ Let me rest for a bit.¡± James could feel something buzzing in his ears. Thea¡¯s sniveling agitated him. Upon hearing this, Thea shut her mouth. Jamesy on the floor and rested. After ten minutes, he felt he had regained some of his strength. However, he could only barely stand. He stood up and tried taking a few steps. Though he could still walk, every step seemed to take a toll on him. ¡°D*mn it! What kind of poison is this?¡± James sat on the chair and cursed. At the same time¡­ Reign had left Mt. Thunder. He gave the Emperor a call. ¡°James is now crippled. He will no longer be a threat to you.¡± ¡°I want him dead. He¡¯s a threat to me as long as he¡¯s alive.¡± Reign said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s no different from a dead man.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s still the Dragon King, one of the most powerful men in Sol. I can¡¯t be at ease knowing he¡¯s still alive.¡± ¡°In that case, think of a way to remove him from his position. You¡¯re a master of intrigue. I believe this should be a piece of cake for you.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The Emperor hung up the phone impatiently. He thought James would be dead once Reign made his move. Now, however, Reign had spared James¡¯ life. After hanging up the phone, he stroked his chin, contemting how to best remove the ck Dragon from his lofty position. James had performed great meritorious service for Sol on the battlefield. Not only that, he was made the Dragon King. Removing Sol¡¯s hero and guardian from his position was no easy feat. After some thinking, a grin crept up on his face. ¡°James, it¡¯s all over for you.¡± Chapter 705 Chapter 705 James could not exert any strength, so he sat on the chair and rested. He closed his eyes. He remembered seeing records of the Gu in the medical books he had read. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. A Gu was only one of many poisonous insects. As far as he was aware, raising a Gu was an arduous task. One would need to capture many poisonous insects and make them kill each other. Thest insect standing would then be a Gu. Meanwhile, different Gus had different effects. James did not know what kind of Gu was inside his body. After diagnosis, he found that his body was in perfect health. No anomalies were found. The reason why he could not exert any strength was that there were many Gus within his blood and limbs. Only by removing them from his body could his body recuperate. However, he had only briefly read through the documents in the medical books that were iplete. He had no way to remove the Gus. Sitting on a chair, Thea looked at James who was frowning with his eyes shut. She did not utter a single word and only waited silently. After a while, James opened his eyes. He pulled his phone out and called Henry. ¡°Sir, I heard you left the pass. Did something happen?¡± Henry¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Yes, it was an emergency. I¡¯m currently at the top of Mt. Thunder. Send a helicopter to pick me up. Also, seal off Mt. Thunder Pass and the 140 surrounding cities immediately. No one is allowed to leave without my approval.¡± James¡¯ voice was feeble. The moment Henry heard James¡¯ voice, he was stunned. He knew something must have gone terribly wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll see to it immediately.¡± After hanging up the phone, Henry immediately gave the order. ¡°Quick, send a helicopter to the top of Mt. Thunder. Also, give the order to seal off Southern ins City and the 140 cities surrounding Mt. Thunder Pass. No one is allowed to leave without permission.¡± The siren of a Level One Battle n red throughout the military region. All generals were immediately in position. They ordered their men to seal off Southern ins City and the 140 cities near Mt. Thunder Pass immediately. At the same time, Henry headed toward Mt. Thunder Pass in the helicopter. Soon, he arrived. Upon noticing the calm at the top of Mt. Thunder, Henry could not help but frown. ¡°What happened here?¡± He made his way into the wooden house, puzzled. The moment he entered the house, he saw James and Thea. Shocked, he asked, ¡°Why are you here, Thea?¡± He nced at James immediately after. Seeing that his face was pale, he walked over to him and asked, ¡°What happened, sir?¡± James raised his hand with great difficulty. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Help me up. I¡¯ll tell you everything once we get back.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Henry walked over to James and helped him up. James could barely stand. Weak and feeble, he would have copsed to the floor if not for Henry supporting him. With Henry¡¯s help, he left the wooden house and headed toward the helicopter not too far away. Thea followed close behind. After getting on the helicopter, they returned to Southern ins City. In the military region of Southern ins City¡­ James called for a forensic artist immediately upon arriving. Based on his memory, he tried his best to sketch Reign¡¯s face. Seeing the increasingly simr appearance on theputer, James nodded. ¡°That¡¯s him. Issue a warrant for his arrest. He should still be at Mt. Thunder Pass. I want you to find him no matter the cost.¡± Henry roared, ¡°What are you all standing there for? See to it immediately!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Everyone stood up. James tried to stand. But, not only did he feel enfeebled, but he also felt his head spinning. Then, he copsed on his chair. ¡°James¡­¡± Thea hurriedly made her way over to him. Chapter 706 Chapter 706 James raised his hand to stop Thea. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°S-Sorry¡­¡± With an apologetic look on her wretched face, Thea apologized profusely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault for getting you involved.¡± ¡°Send her back to Cansington, Henry.¡± James spoke with great difficulty. ¡°I¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Thea cried out. Her eyes brimming with years, she looked at James pleadingly. ¡°How can I leave knowing that you¡¯re in such a state? Please let me stay. I can take care of you.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Henry was caught between a rock and a hard ce. James nced at Thea. Thea¡¯s hair was disheveled. Her face was full of her own scratches. In addition to her previous injuries which had yet to recover from, she looked a little frightening. Her pitiful expression broke James¡¯ heart. However, James no longer owed Thea anything. He did not wish to have anything to do with this woman anymore. Besides, before the revolution, he could not have any emotional entanglements with any women. Otherwise, they would once again be used by his enemies against him. ¡°Do as I say,¡± James uttered. Henry looked at Thea and pleaded, ¡°Please follow me, Thea. Please don¡¯t make this difficult for me.¡± With a tearful expression, Thea asked, ¡°Why, James? Why? Why are you doing this to me? Is this because of Quincy?¡± ¡°I need rest!¡± James cried out. However, his cry was feeble. A few men walked over to him. James ordered, ¡°Help me up.¡± ¡°James¡­¡± Thea cried out. However, James had left. ¡°Sob¡­¡± Thea burst into tears. Henry said in resignation, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Thea.¡± Thea knew. From the moment she received the 10 billion dors from James¡­ From the moment she divorced him, she hadpletely lost him. She thought that James still had feelings for her. However, she did not expect James to be this heartless. She ran out, sobbing. Henry followed close behind. He then personally arranged for a private ne to send Thea back to Cansington. Near the private ne. Henry could not help but ask, ¡°What happened, Thea? What¡¯s wrong with James? Something¡¯s not quite right with him. He seems to be severely weakened.¡± ¡°Sob¡­¡± Thea burst into tears once more. ¡°Stop crying! Please tell me.¡± ¡°Th-They abducted me and used me to ckmail James¡­¡± Tearfully, she narrated the chain of events. ¡°What?!¡± Henry eximed, ¡°Are you saying that the muscles all over James¡¯ body will shrivel to the point where he can no longer stand?¡± Thea sobbed. ¡°Y-Yes¡­ That was what the one who poisoned him said. I-I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± Henry¡¯s expression hardened. After a long while, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright now, I understand. I will find the one who poisoned James. There¡¯s nowhere for him to hide.¡± Thea slowly got on the private ne. Henry watched her get on the private ne and left. He wore a grim expression. ¡°Seal off the city. Do not let a single fly pass through. Mobilize the army and search the border. Do not let him escape!¡± Chapter 707 Chapter 707 At the ck Dragon Pce¡­ James removed his clothes. At the moment, he was only in his undergarments. Silver needles were all over his body. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He was trying to save himself. He used the silver needles and tried to force the Gus in his body out. However, after a whole day of work, it was no use. The Gus within his body were extremely minuscule. He could not remove them no matter how hard he tried. Once the Gus matured, he would be crippled. After all, the pill Reign forced him to consume was Gurvae. There were countless Gus inside a single pill. Once consumed, the pill would dissolve in his stomach. Then, thervae would be incubated immediately and be grown Gus. They would follow James¡¯ blood flow and absorb all the nutrients in his body. James¡¯ feeble strength could be attributed to the Gus sapping away his nutrients. James removed the silver needles with great difficulty. Then, he sat on the sofa and contemted. It was a shame he knew nothing about Gus. Otherwise, it should not be too difficult to get rid of the venom. At the same time¡­ Henry had sealed off Southern ins City and the 140 cities which had only recently been annexed into Sol. No one was allowed to leave. Combat aircraft circled the sky. Armored cars and tanks were on the roads. Fully-armed men guarded the choke points of all passages. ¡°Wh-What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Has the ck Dragon army mobilized? Are we going to fight another war?¡± ¡°I hope not! We¡¯ve only recently been annexed into Sol. I¡¯m nning to work hard and earn money to marry my girlfriend. If war breaks out, our lives will be miserable.¡± Seeing the army formation, the civilians of the 140 cities were miserable. After the entire region was sealed off, Henry personally led the army and conducted a nket search near Mt. Thunder Pass. As the incident happened not long ago, the enemy should not have gone far. They should still be around the area. A day passed. After searching for a whole day, the ck Dragon army only managed to capture some of Reign¡¯s subordinates. Reign, however, was nowhere to be seen. It was almost as if he had disappeared without a trace. At nine p.m.¡­ Henry hurriedly made his way to the ck Dragon Pce. ¡°Sir, Reign seems to have disappeared without a trace. Though we sealed off the entire region and conducted a nket search, we found no traces of him. Only a few of his subordinates were captured. After interrogating them, we realized that they too were unaware of his current whereabouts.¡± James, who was sitting on the sofa, frowned. At that moment, hurried footsteps could be heard. Wearing an anxious expression, Levi swiftly made his way over. ¡°Something bad happened, sir.¡± James nced at him and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Why do you look so anxious?¡± Levi¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat. Wiping off the perspiration, Levi hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, y-you have been reported.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± James¡¯ forehead furrowed. Puzzled, Henry asked, ¡°Reported?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Levi continued, ¡°It¡¯s all over the Inte now.¡± ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± James asked. Levi exined, ¡°This afternoon, someone reported that you embezzled money to enrich yourself while you were still the ck Dragon. In this usation letter, every single cent that you received was clearly recorded. This includes the incident where the ck Shadow General returned to the Southern ins and demanded hundreds of billions from the rich and the fact that you abused your power as the Dragon General to forcibly take over Transgenerational New City in Cansington.¡± Levi was sweating profusely. ¡°Initially, this usation letter was sent directly to the disciplinarymittee. However, it was dismissed, and the content was not revealed. However, many others started sending the same usation letter. Soon, it was all over the Inte.¡± ¡°What dogsh*t! ck Dragon? The guardian of Sol? He¡¯s just another corrupt figure!¡± ¡°Enriching himself with trillions of dors?!¡± Chapter 708 Chapter 708 ¡°Not only that, it turns out that during the previous incident at Mt. Thunder Pass, the twenty-nation alliance paid war reparations amounting to 9 trillion dors. However, the National Treasury only received a mere trillion. The rest entered the ck Dragon¡¯s pockets! ¡°The Inte is in an uproar.¡± Hearing this, James¡¯ expression turned grim. Henry swiftly pulled his phone out and searched the keywords ¡®ck Dragon¡¯ in a browser. As expected, they were in the headlines of almost every newspaper. There were many shocking revtions. Many public figures on Twitter were retweeting the incident of James¡¯ usation letter. In the letter, every cent James misappropriated, every act he did, and every person he killed was clearly recorded. Seeing this, Henry¡¯s face darkened. He said, ¡°This is extremely disadvantageous to you, sir. Even if the higher-ups hold you in high regard, it will lead to public discontent once the content of the letter spreads. To appease the public, you¡¯ll surely be made a scapegoat by the higher-ups.¡± James took a deep breath. He knew that someone was targeting him. The Emperor had been behind the scenes all this while©¤from the fierce battle against the 28-nation martial art gurus to the current incident. Even though James was now crippled, the Emperor had no ns of letting him off the hook. James cared little about money. In his position, it was inevitable that many would offer him gifts. He could not refuse them all. As long as the higher-ups turned a blind eye to his actions, everything would be fine. However, somewhere along the way, he crossed the line. The higher-ups must have known about his hostile takeover of Transgenerational New City and his misappropriation of the war reparations. Now that this was disclosed, the higher-ups would not sit idly by. Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Levi asked, ¡°What should we do now? The usation letter is full of well-grounded arguments. Once the higher-ups order an investigation into the matter, finding concrete evidence is just a matter of time. After misappropriating so many funds, we might even receive the death penalty.¡± ¡°Sir?¡± Henry looked at James, who was in deep contemtion. James waved his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re dismissed for now. Leave me alone.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The two nodded and left. James leaned against the sofa. In his ten years in the military, he had climbed the ranks from amon foot soldier to the Dragon King. Not once did he exploit the hard-earned wealth of themon folk. Not once did he kill an innocent man. He only killed those who escaped justice. After all, he had the de of Justice. He had the right to do so. However, the misappropriation of funds was an extremely controversial issue in Sol. Anyone who was involved in this misdemeanor would be severely reprehended. James pulled his phone out and briefly read the news. Overnight, the hero of Sol had be a pariah. Manyizens called for the nation to punish James. Some even banded together and wrote a petition to the state demanding an investigation into the matter. If the allegations against him were true, he would be in deep trouble. Seeing this, James rubbed his temples. ¡°How troublesome.¡± Before he could deal with the Gus in his body, such a consequential matter had urred. Now that the news had spread like wildfire, he would surely be made the scapegoat by the higher-ups to appease public outrage. He would consider himself lucky if he was merely demoted. However, in most likelihood, he would be thrown into prison or possibly even shot. That was because Sol would never go against the wishes of its people just for him. N?velDrama.Org content. After all, the people¡¯s voices were the foundation of Sol. Chapter 709 Chapter 709 Tonight would be a sleepless night for James. James, themander-in-chief of the Southern ins and one of the fivemanders-in-chief of Sol, was a man who stood at the peak of the power pyramid. Not only was he the guardian of Sol, but he was also a national hero. He had just retaken Southern ins City from the enemy without bloodshed. The citizens of Sol showered him with adtion. However, with a single usation letter, he instantly became a pariah. The inte was in an uproar. Describing James as the cancer of the nation, he was severely reprehended. ¡°Down with the ck Dragon!¡± At the Heavenly Pce of the Capital¡­ This was the residence of the King of Sol, the Supreme Commander of the nation. In the courtyard of the residence, the Supreme Commander was wearing a gray suit. Though he was around fifty years of age and slightly chubby, he was energetic. He exuded a distinct aura. At the moment, he was sitting in a gazebo sipping his tea. Before him was a middle-aged man. His name was Hendrix Hudson. He was the secretary of the King of Sol. His distinct position made him one of the most powerful men in the nation. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Hendrix, what do you think of this?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Hendrix momentarily froze. Then, he asked, ¡°What do you mean, may I ask?¡± ncing at Hendrix, the King of Sol sipped his tea. ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about.¡± ¡°Sir, do you mean the allegations against James Caden, the Dragon King? News has spread like wildfire on the Inte. It¡¯s far toote to censor it now.¡± ¡°In that case, what do you think of it?¡± The Supreme Commander looked at Hendrix. At that moment, however, a man walked over to them in a hurry. Wearing a ck suit, he looked spirited. However, he was wearing an anxious expression. He walked over to them and hurriedly said, ¡°Something bad happened, sir! The Dragon King has been reported. The Procuratorate is now filled with anonymous usation letters against him. Not only that, thousands upon thousands of Solean civilians are now demanding we investigate the matter. If the allegations turn out to be true, they want the Dragon King severely punished.¡± It was the Emperor. ¡°How did this happen? He was only recently made the Dragon King. I never expected him to abuse his power andmit so many crimes while he was the Dragon General! How audacious of him!¡± the Emperor eximed. The King of Sol sipped his tea. Devoid of all emotions on his face, it was hard to figure out what he was thinking. ¡°In that case, what do you think we should do?¡± The King of Sol looked at the Emperor and said calmly. The Emperor replied, ¡°We can¡¯t let this slide. James¡¯ crimes have already generated public discontent. If we do not act decisively, the people won¡¯t be satisfied. If everyone follows in the Dragon King¡¯s footsteps, Sol will be thrown into disarray.¡± The King of Sol said calmly, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave the investigation to you. Form a special task force with you as the captain. You will be given special authority to investigate the matter. No one¡¯s allowed to interfere in your investigation. Of course, as themander-in-chief of the Red me army, I don¡¯t think anyone would dare interfere in the first ce.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll thoroughly investigate the matter. I¡¯ll bring my men to Cansington immediately to investigate and collect evidence. We¡¯ll start with the Transgenerational Group. If James truly is the behind-the-scenes owner of the corporation, I¡¯ll immediately seal it off. No rted personnel shall escape.¡± After giving his assurance, the Emperor turned to leave. Once he left, Hendrix asked, ¡°Are we really conducting an investigation into the Dragon King?¡± The King of Sol said calmly, ¡°The innocent have nothing to be afraid of. If the allegations against him are true, he¡¯ll be promptly arrested and executed. If he was being framed, this would be the perfect opportunity to clear his good name.¡± ¡°How wise of you, sir.¡± The King of Sol lightly waved. ¡°You¡¯re dismissed. Hold a press conference this evening and announce that we¡¯ve established a special task force to investigate the matter. We should first provide an exnation to the people.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see to it immediately.¡± Hendrix turned to leave. Whew! The King of Sol took a deep breath. Thirty years ago, the demise of the previous ck Dragon caused a reshuffling of cards in the dynamics of Sol¡¯s royal court. He was made King of Sol thirty years ago and remained in his position to this day. Now, the same problem had arisen. If he could not handle the situation well, it would be the end for him. Chapter 710 Chapter 710 ¡°Gloom.¡± He called out. A man in ck robes appeared and kneeled before the King of Sol. ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°Head to the Southern ins immediately. Tell James this¡­¡± The King of Sol stood up and whispered something in the man¡¯s ear. ¡°Understood.¡± Gloom got up and swiftly left. At the same time, at the General Assembly Hall of the Capital¡­ All reporters of the Capital were present. At the front seats were the big shots of the Capital, which included Hendrix Hudson, the Secretary- General, Leroy Tucker, the Chief Executive, and the Emperor, themander-in-chief of the Red me army. ¡°General Secretary Hudson, may I ask what the higher-ups intend to do about the allegations against the ck Dragon?¡± A reporter questioned. Faced with countless cameras, Hendrix announced, ¡°We will never tolerate such a crime. Corruption has been ouwed in Sol for thousands of years. Many dynasties fall because of their corrupt politicians. That is why we will severely punish all corrupt figures.¡± ¡°In that case, may I ask how James would be dealt with?¡± Hendrix said with confidence, ¡°We have established a special task form led by the Emperor, the true, the ck Dragon will be prosecuted in court.¡± ¡­ All Soleans were paying close attention to this incident. After the press conference, many rejoiced. However, some were worried sick. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. In a vi in Cansington¡­ A woman in her pajamas was sitting on the sofa watching the news on herptop. It was Quincy. She had been paying close attention to the development of the incident after knowing something had happened to James in the afternoon. After watching the press conference, her expression turned grim. She murmured, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did all these allegationse from?¡± She pulled her phone out and called James. However, no one answered the call. She was worried. At the same time, Scarlett was anxious too. As the nominal chairman of Transgenerational Group, the entrance to the building had been swamped with reporters after thepany was revealed to belong to James. Many people appeared outside thepany and threw rotten eggs at it. She tried calling James to ask for further instructions. However, the call would not go through. Thea was worried too. After returning to Cansington, news of James¡¯ misdemeanor spread. After experiencing what had happened in the Southern ins, she knew someone was targeting James. They must have been the ones behind the allegations. She also tried calling James to ask about his current situation. However, James did not pick up his phone. The allegations against James stunned all Soleans. Meanwhile, James was in the ck Dragon Pce in the Southern ins. He had watched the press conference. He knew that the King of Sol would surely adopt such an approach. After all, this was the only way to appease public outrage. Leaning against the sofa, he could not exert any strength. It was almost as if he had not eaten in days. Many people were standing beside him. Henry, Levi, and the Elite Eight were all frowning. Chapter 711 Chapter 711 Everyone remained silent. Though the newly appointed Elite Eight may not be familiar with James¡¯ character, the opposite is true for Henry and Levi. They had followed James for many years. They knew James had never harmed a single innocent man. Now, he was being set up by someone. ¡°What¡¯s with your expressions?¡± James looked at them and said calmly, ¡°This is no big deal. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have epted the bribes or misappropriated the funds. I vited thew knowingly, and this is the consequence of it.¡± Eyes brimming with tears, Henry asked, ¡°What should we do now, James?¡± Everyone was worried, especially the Elite Eight. So many things happened at once before they were familiar with their roles yet. James said calmly, ¡°The higher-ups will investigate the matter thoroughly. If I¡¯m lucky, I might simply be demoted or removed from my position. On the contrary, I might face imprisonment or even get executed..." "James..." James lightly waved a hand and interrupted Henry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will shoulder the me. You¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll be leaving the Southern ins in your care¡­¡± James looked at them and gave them instructions. He knew he would surely be removed from his position. This time, he would not be doing it voluntarily. However, he was concerned about the Southern ins. The 140 newly-annexed cities were resource-rich. If the higher-ups sent an administrator here, it was possible he would run amok. That was why James had to give a clear ount while it was still possible. He looked at the Elite Eight, ¡°You answer only to the Dragon King. After I¡¯m removed from my position, watch the new administrator closely. Don¡¯t let him cross the line. Of course, you¡¯re allowed to reject some of his unreasonable demands.¡± James sounded as if he would be leaving the ce forever. He uttered every word with great difficulty. Even a single sentence was enough to make him perspire. Seeing the state James was in, Henry was worried. ¡°James, are you alright?¡± James waved again. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I won¡¯t be dying anytime soon. Alright now, you¡¯re dismissed. Leave me alone for now.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± They nodded. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Wait¡­¡± James stopped them from leaving. They stopped and looked at James. James said feebly, ¡°If I don¡¯t survive, do whatever you can to help Thea. Like me, there¡¯s Gu poison inside her body. Although she¡¯s currently fine, the Gu will eventually grow. By then, she will be doomed. If I die, go find the Emperor and ask him to let Thea go.¡± After giving his instructions, James leaned against the sofa and gestured at them. ¡°Go¡­¡± They left the ce tearfully. Only James remained in the foyer of the spacious vi. The silence was deafening. James was not afraid to die. From the moment he became a soldier, he had long left life and death out of his consideration. However, there were things he still needed to do. He did not wish to die just yet. However, this was fate. He had no other options. Closing his eyes, he slowly drifted to sleep. Time passed. Suddenly, he opened his eyes wide. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± His expression darkened. Though he intended to strike preemptively, his body was limp. The moment he stood up from the sofa, he immediately copsed. Leaning against the sofa, he red at the man before him. It was a man in ck robes. As it was nighttime, the lights were switched off. As such, he could not see the man¡¯s appearance. He could only ambiguously discern his silhouette. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your body?¡± A hoarse voice came from the dark. The man was shocked and puzzled. Chapter 712 Chapter 712 James grabbed the controller beside him and pressed a button. The pitch-ck room was immediately illuminated. Finally, he could see the man¡¯s appearance. It was a man around forty years old. He had a round face and thick eyebrows. Standing before James, the man seemed like a ferocious tiger. He had a menacing look in his eyes. N?velDrama.Org content. James could feel he was no ordinary man. He rarely, if ever, had this feeling. Only when faced with true power would he have such a feeling. That meant that the man before him possessed true power. Besides, the man was able to infiltrate the ck Dragon Pce without alerting the ck Dragon army guards. James said feebly, ¡°Something happened.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you Asclepius? Can¡¯t you save yourself?¡± The middle-aged man seemed doubtful. James did not answer his question. After all, he did not know who the man before him was. However, he could roughly guess. Only the King of Sol¡¯s subordinates would be here at such a time, after all. Allegations against him had led to public outrage. The King had no choice but to announce the formation of a special task force. However, James was crucial to the revolution. The King would never abandon him. He would definitely send his men to James. ¡°Speak. What is it?¡± James was extraordinarily calm. The man before him was Gloom, the personal bodyguard of the King of Sol, the Supreme Commander of the nation. He possessed a power that surpassed even James. ¡°The King sent me here to guide you. You still have a shot at surviving this.¡± James gently nodded. ¡°I know. I can use the de of Justice to save my own skin.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gloom nodded. ¡°Since you possess the de of Justice, you have the power to enforce thew. Every person you¡¯ve killed were those who escaped justice. The King will send his men to investigate and collect evidence of their crimes. Meanwhile, all the bribes and misappropriated funds that entered your pockets will be confiscated. Though you¡¯vemitted a criminal offense, you don¡¯t deserve the death penalty. After all, you have performed great meritorious service for Sol. You¡¯ll most likely be removed from your position and be an ordinary civilian.¡± James listened to Gloom intently. He had thought of his way out. From the moment James received news of the allegations against him, he had been waiting for the King¡¯s men. He wanted to know what the King would do. Moreover, he wanted to know what role he would y in the revolution and purge. ¡°However, there¡¯s another path¡­¡± Gloom approached James and whispered in his ear. Then, Gloom continued, ¡°These are the King¡¯s words. Once the revolution is over and the enemy forces are purged, the King will step back from his position once the situation stabilizes. After the new King takes his ce, he will personally pardon your crimes. You¡¯ll still be the Dragon King, and the 140 cities will still be yours.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± James nodded and said, ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Be on your guard.¡± After reminding James, Gloom turned to leave. Meanwhile, James lit a cigarette. Smoke swirled around his face. After smoking the cigarette, he stood up with great difficulty. Supporting himself against the wall, he headed toward the fridge and grabbed a bottle of water. Then, he returned to the sofa and tried to open the bottle lid. However, he could not exert any strength. He could not open the lid no matter how hard he tried. Heughed at himself. ¡°Oh, James¡­ Though you im to be Asclepius, you can¡¯t even deal with your own body. I hope I can live to see the revolution and the coronation of the new King. I will have no regrets if peace prevails.¡± James tossed the bottle of water aside. As he no longer had any strength to return to his room, he simply slept on the sofa. Chapter 713 Chapter 713 After the press conference, the Emperor hurriedly headed to Cansington to investigate the matter. He had been watching James¡¯ every action. He knew of James¡¯ misconduct in Cansington. He immediately went to find The Great Four, the Five Provinces Business Alliance, Infinite Commerce, and the others. With their testimony, it would be more than enough to convict James of his crimes. Before the sun had even risen, the Emperor had finishedpiling the evidence. He immediately headed toward the Southern ins with the Red me army. It was morning. James woke up. Although he slept for a whole night, he felt even more lethargic than ever before. He called Henry and gave him a few instructions. Henry then called for his men to prepare breakfast for James. Soon, breakfast was ready. The two feasted. However, the atmosphere was tense. ck! ck! ck! The sound of boots could be heard. Henry turned his head. A middle-aged man walked in with a bunch of men in ck suits. The man was none other than the Emperor, themander-in-chief of the Red me army, and the head of the Five Commanders of Sol. The Emperor walked over to them and waved. The men behind him stopped in their tracks. With a mischievous grin on his face, the Emperor then took a seat on the sofa and said, ¡°Enjoying yourself, James?¡± James was enjoying his meal without a care in the world. Upon hearing the Emperor¡¯s voice, he lifted his head and asked, ¡°You must be tired after burning the midnight oil. Would you like to have some?¡± The Emperor handed James a cigarette and said smilingly, ¡°I know you love smoking. Here, have a cigarette. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a chance to do so anymore in the future.¡± James put down his cutlery and epted the cigarette. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Henry pulled out a lighter and lit it. Leaning against the sofa, James smoked the cigarette. Smoke swirled around his face. It was a blissful moment for him. Henry, on the other hand, was ring daggers at the Emperor. Clenching his fists, his bloodshot eyes were burning with hatred for the man who set James up. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you target me. I have noints. This a power struggle, after all. But how could you get the innocent involved? Thea is unrted to this. After I¡¯m imprisoned, please give her the antidote.¡± It sounded both like an order and a plea. ¡°What are you talking about, James? I don¡¯t quite understand. Are you done?¡± He pulled out an arrest warrant. ¡°This is an arrest warrant issued by the King. You¡¯re suspected of abusing your position for personal gains while you were in your position. After investigating the matter, we have found concrete evidence of your crimes. Please cooperate with our investigation.¡± A few men in ck suits walked over to James. They were the Red me army of the Capital. Henry clenched his fists. A vein popped out in his neck. James stood up with great difficulty and extended his arms. Crack! He was instantly handcuffed. Then, he was promptly escorted out of the ck Dragon Pce. Many people gathered outside the pce. There were civilians as well as reporters. The ck Dragon Pce was always full of visitors. Back then, however, the ce was crowded with muckraking journalists and admirers of the ck Dragon. Now, it was full of people who were here to witness andugh at the ck Dragon¡¯s downfall. Seeing that James was escorted out of the pce in handcuffs, many pped. ¡°Finally!¡± ¡°One less corrupt figure in Sol!¡± ¡°He must be one of the most corrupt figures in Sol!¡± The crowd was in an uproar. Meanwhile, the reporters were busy taking pictures. ¡°Breaking news! James has finally met his downfall!¡± ¡°The Emperor, themander-in-chief of the Red me army, hurried over to the Southern ins from the Capital to arrest him.¡± Chapter 714 Chapter 714 ¡±The most corrupt figure in Sol has met his downfall!¡± ¡°Breaking news! It¡¯s now confirmed that James had been the behind-the-scenes owner of Transgenerational Group in Cansington. Thepany has now dissolved, and all of James¡¯ assets have been confiscated.¡± ¡°Based on our calctions, he misappropriated funds amounting to 10 trillion dors.¡± ¡­ News of James¡¯ arrest spread like wildfire. It stunned the entire nation. James was brought onto the Red me army¡¯s private ne. On the ne, James leaned against his seat, unable to exert a single ounce of strength. ¡°You win,¡± he croaked. ¡°What do you mean, James? As one of the fivemanders-in-chief and the Dragon King, you should know better than to vite thew knowingly. As themander-in-chief of the Red me army and the head of the Five Commanders, arresting you is merely performing my duty. Please do not me me for this.¡± A mischievous grin crept up on the Emperor¡¯s face. ¡°Let Thea go¡­ Give her the antidote¡­ She¡¯s innocent.¡± James pleaded. However, the Emperor closed his eyes and rested. James was enraged. He had long left life and death out of his consideration. The only thing he was concerned about was Thea¡¯s safety. James was brought to the Capital and imprisoned in an underground prison. This was a prison specifically for high-profile prisoners. With James¡¯ arrest, the dynamics in Cansington changed drastically. The Transgenerational Group was dissolved. The Five Provinces Business Alliance bought back Transgenerational New City with 500 billion dors, which entered the National Treasury. In the underground prison of the Capital¡­ As the prison was underground, it was dark and damp. Moreover, it did not have a single bed. James¡¯ room was a wreck, and an awful smell permeated the air. James sat on the ground and leaned against the wall. He was extremely fatigued. Even leaning against the wall was not an easy feat for him. And so, he chose to sleep on the ground instead. Meanwhile, the Emperor was still busy collecting evidence. In just a day, everything wasplete. On the night James was arrested, the Emperor held another press conference. He spoke with confidence, ¡°Sol will never allow corruption to run rampant. After receiving the allegations against James, we immediately set up a special task force to investigate the matter. In just a single day, we managed to obtain concrete evidence of his crimes.¡± ¡°He will be prosecuted in an open and public trial the next morning. All of his crimes shall be revealed to the public.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. p! p! p! The Emperor received a round of apuse. ¡°That¡¯s all for the press conference.¡± After holding the press conference, the Emperor immediately returned to his mansion. Leaning against his sofa, he was wearing a satisfied look. Now that James had met his downfall, he could finally be at ease. At the same time, in the underground prison¡­ James had woken up from hunger. As the Gus within his body had been absorbing his nutrients, he was very easily fatigued. Now that he had not eaten in a day, the feeling was unbearable. His stomach kept growling. With all his strength, he got up and leaned against the wall. At that moment, sweat beaded on his forehead. ¡°S-Someone¡­ Please give me something to eat,¡± he yelled. However, his voice was frail. A man was standing in the prison right next to James¡¯. Through the iron door, he watched James intently. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I never expected to see you here, ck Dragon.¡± Chapter 715 Chapter 715 James was so hungry that his head was spinning. Upon hearing the voice, he unconsciously turned his head. Although the underground prison was pitch-ck, the corridor was dimly illuminated. James could see that a man was standing in the prison cell right next to his. The man¡¯s hair was disheveled, and he was dressed in rags. Though James could not discern the man¡¯s appearance, he knew that he was acquainted with the man upon hearing his voice. ¡°Wh-Who are you¡­?¡± His voice was frail. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a good look?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The bearded man approached James and revealed his face. James watched the man¡¯s face intently. After a while, he finally knew who he was. ¡°ke Davis.¡± The man was none other than ke Davis, the founder of the Dark Castle, whom James had captured alongside many other highly skilled fighters. His battle with ke a few years ago was forever etched in James¡¯ mind. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s me.¡± ke burst into a peal ofughter. ¡°Do you know my biggest wish, James?¡± James asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°To kill you!¡± ke roared. He went berserk and charged at James. However, he could not move further than an inch no matter how hard he tried. Only then did James notice that ke¡¯s limbs were chained. Nevertheless, ke was relentless. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be here if it wasn¡¯t for you! All these years, I¡¯ve dreamt of killing you. Back then, when you captured me, you were still a little-known general. Now, you¡¯re one of the fivemanders-in-chief and the Dragon King¡­¡± ke roared. James said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this well-informed in the prison. It has only been a few days since I was made the Dragon King. How did you get your hands on the information?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± ke¡¯sughter reverberated throughout the prison. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see the almighty Dragon King imprisoned in this underground prison. This must be retribution!¡± James could feel his energy sapping away after saying just a few words. So, he shut his mouth and stopped entertaining ke. Being imprisoned in the underground prison deprived James of the ability to tell time. He did not know how long he had been in here. He only knew he was famished. He shook his head in an attempt to remain awake. ck! ck! ck! At that moment, James could hear the sound of boots. A middle-aged man in a red military uniform approached his cell. A ball of mes was carved on the military uniform. It was the Red me robe. Upon seeing this, James knew that it was the Emperor, themander-in-chief of the Red me army. ¡°Open it.¡± The Emperor ordered. Creak! The iron door was unlocked. The Emperor entered James¡¯ cell. Upon entering the cell, he covered his nose on instinct. The stench was unbearable. Looking at James, who was leaning against the wall, heughed in delight. ¡°I¡¯m here to pay you a visit, James. How are things going?¡± Chapter 716 Chapter 716 James nced at the Emperor and spoke in a frail voice, ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m doing well, for now.¡± The Emperor smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll be on public trial tomorrow. All of your crimes will be listed. Say¡­ Do you think you¡¯ll be executed?¡± James looked at the Emperor and said nothing. Even though he was furious, he remainedposed. After all, he did not wish to waste his strength. The Emperor continued, ¡°You¡¯ll be on trial in another eight hours. Since your position is simply too high, considering that you¡¯re themander-in-chief of the Southern ins and the Dragon King, your trial will be judged by the remaining fourmanders-in-chief, the General-Secretary, and the Chief Executive. Do you wish to die or spend the remainder of your life in this dark and damp cell?¡± James took a deep breath and asked, ¡°I have never crossed you or the big shots in the Capital. I¡¯m just minding my own business in the Southern ins. Why are you so fixated on removing me?¡± James was curious to know. ¡°Is that so?¡± The Emperor smiled coldly and ordered, ¡°Bring me a chair.¡± Soon, the chair was here. The Emperor sat and lit a cigarette. Then, he looked at James and said smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re themander-in-chief of the ck Dragon army. Do you know how your predecessor died thirty years ago?¡± James stared at the Emperor. The Emperor continued, ¡°That¡¯s because themander-in-chief of the ck Dragon army had veto power during the great reformation thirty years ago. The National Election is around the corner. If anyone obtains a higher approval rating than the previous King, then he will be the new King. However, if the ck Dragon General chooses to exercise his veto power, the new King won¡¯t be able to assume his position. ¡°The current King was able to assume his position only because the previous ck Dragon died.¡± James asked calmly, ¡°Are you saying that the previous ck Dragon died in a power struggle?¡± ¡°You could say that.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve resigned from my position. I¡¯m no longer the ck Dragon or the ck Dragon army¡¯s He knew that the Emperor must have a hidden agenda. If he could make him spill the beans, it would be advantageous for his ns. The Emperor stood up. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no use telling a dead man.¡± Having said that, he turned to leave. m! The iron door was mmed shut. James¡¯ expression darkened. He knew that the power struggle in Sol was terrifying. However, he was not expecting it to be of such a magnitude. Just because themander-in-chief of the ck Dragon army had veto power, he died in a plot. He knew that the veto power referred to the de of Justice. That was because the possessor of the de of Justice had the right to do so. Still, what was the Emperor up to? Did he wish to be the King? However, there was an unwritten rule that the military was not allowed to participate in elections. ¡®What is he up to?¡¯ James was deep in contemtion. ¡°James¡­¡± A voice came. James nced sideways and saw ke staring at him. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Is there anything?¡± ¡°You look ill. Did something happen to your body? Could it be a Gu?¡± James looked ke in the eye. ¡°Very knowledgeable of you. How do you even know of this? That¡¯s right. There are Gus inside my body.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°I have a way of treating you, but I have one condition. If you promise me, I can help you out with your illness.¡± James was not hasty. He asked, ¡°What condition? Tell me.¡± ¡°I know that you must have some sort of backup n. My condition is simple. If you manage to leave this ce alive, I want you to save me too. I¡¯ll tell you how to remove the Gus from your body.¡± ke told James of his condition. James¡¯ face lit up. If ke really had a way of treating him, getting him out of here was not too difficult a task. However, he did not ept ke¡¯s proposal immediately. He said, ¡°Noted. If I survive this, I¡¯ll make a deal with you.¡± Then, James closed his eyes and rested. He was really hungry, and every word he uttered depleted his strength. Chapter 717 Chapter 717 After shutting his eyes, James fell asleep unknowingly. However, he was soon awakened by hunger. He would then fall asleep again. N?velDrama.Org content. This repeated multiple times. Finally, he could hear the sound of footsteps. Fully-armed men from the Red me army dragged James out of his cell. James could finally see the sunlight. Basking in its warmth, James relished the short-lived experience. Many convoys were at the prison gates. The Emperor, dressed in his Red me robe, got off one of the convoys and approached James. Seeing the pathetic state James was in, the Emperor gloated, ¡°Did you not have a good night¡¯s sleep James nced at the Emperor. He wanted to speak. However, he did not have the strength to do so. He would surely copse to the ground if not for the men supporting him. ¡°Bring him to the courthouse.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± James was shoved into the convoy. The courthouse was a ce of trial for high-ranking officials of Sol. It was mostly deserted all year long. However, there was currently a crowd outside the courthouse. Soleans from all over the country were gathered here. Even foreign reporters were present. There were also many familiar figures present. Thea, Quincy, Xara, Tiara, and Cynthia were all there. Some who were acquainted with James were also there. A convoy approached the courthouse, and all cameras were directed toward the approaching vehicle. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, it¡¯s currently eight in the morning. This is the courthouse in the Capital. We¡¯re here today to witness the trial of James, the ck Dragon, one of the most powerful figures in the nation.¡± All the TV stations were broadcasting the news. The convoy stopped in front of the courthouse¡¯s gates. A column of fully-armed Red me army swiftly cleared a path for the convoy. The door opened and James was dragged out of the convoy. Click! Click! Click! The cameras snapped photos non-stop. James¡¯ face was pale, and his hair was disheveled. He was in a sorry state. At that moment, he was ¡°What a shame.¡± ¡°The guardian of Solmitted such crimes all for his personal gain.¡± ¡°National hero my *ss! He¡¯s the disgrace of Sol!¡± The people cursed him. Some spat on him and even threw rotten eggs. James was struck all over his body. Seeing this, a grin crept up on the Emperor¡¯s face. Meanwhile, Thea burst into tears. She wanted to make her way over to James, but she was stopped by the Red me army who were maintaining order. The others looked away, unwilling to witness such a scene. Abused and insulted, James was hauled into the courthouse. In the courthouse hall, many high-ranking officials gradually arrived. Hendrix Hudson, the Secretary-General, Leroy Tucker, the Chief Executive, the Emperor, the Blithe King, the Centurion, and the Barbarian King were all present. There were also some mid-ranking officials. Reporters from all over Sol and around the world gathered. James was dragged to the defendant¡¯s table. He then took his seat. Leaning against the chair, his eyes were on the verge of shutting. The General Secretary stood up and read out loud, ¡°Today, James, the ck Dragon will be tried in court. All crimes hemitted will be listed. He will receive the punishment he deserves. At the same time, this should serve as a reminder for all public servants that your duty is to serve the people, not to abuse your position for your personal gain.¡± Chapter 718 Chapter 718 ¡°The trial will now begin.¡± With that, the long-awaited trial began. The vast courthouse was silent. Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on James. Some pitied him, although most were apathetic. ¡°C-Can I have something to eat?¡± James opened his eyes with great difficulty. The ring lights blinded him. Though his voice was frail, it reverberated throughout the silent courthouse. Seeing this, many wept, especially Quincy. She knew that James served the people wholeheartedly. Though he had resigned, he chose to return to the battlefield without the slightest bit of hesitation. In the end, however, this was how he was treated. She stood up and voiced her dissatisfaction tearfully. ¡°Although James is guilty, you have no right to torture him under Soleanw. Is this how you treat a man who performed great meritorious service for the country?¡± Quincy¡¯s voice boomed. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The Emperor stood up and hurriedly exined, ¡°I apologize for the neglect of our prisoner¡¯s condition. We were so busy collecting evidence that we forgot to feed him. Don¡¯t worry, I will arrange for my men to prepare some food for him. The trial will only begin after he has finished eating.¡± After apologizing, the Emperor ordered his men to prepare food. James turned to look at the jury box. He was acquainted with some of the jurors. He wanted to say something but chose to remain silent. Leaning against the chair, he waited for his meal to arrive. Soon, his meal was served. It had generous portions. Under the watchful gaze of the nation, he finished his meal. James could feel that he had regained some of his strength. Although he was still weak, speaking was not such an arduous task anymore. ¡°Let us begin the trial.¡± Leroy stood up with the material he had prepared. He began narrating the crimes James had Next were the witnesses. The first was a Xavier, one of the Great Four of Cansington. ¡°Hi, my name is Dobby Xavier. I¡¯m a member of the Xavier family in Cansington. I¡¯m standing here today to expose the wicked deeds of James. He killed my family.¡± Dobby was young. He looked at most fifteen years of age. He started narrating how James killed his family members and exaggerated some parts of his story to spice things up. His words enraged the crowd. ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°He should be executed!¡± ¡°Order¡­ Order!¡± The crowd quieted down. Dobby sniffled. ¡°My grandpa, my father, and my uncles all died in his hands¡­¡± Tearfully, he pointed at James. ¡°It¡¯s all because of him that my family was torn apart. All this while, we did not dare to speak up all because he¡¯s the ck Dragon, themander-in-chief of the ck Dragon army in the Southern ins. I would like to thank everyone here for allowing me to expose James¡¯ crimes.¡± Dobby stood up and bowed. The next witness was a Frasier¡­ Many more got on the witness stand to use James of his crimes. Lastly, even Zavier Watson was lifted to the stand. Tearfully, he cried out, ¡°James is a b*stard! I saw him kill my father with my own eyes. He even crippled my limbs and my private parts!¡± Zavier burst into tears. At that moment, the crowd was enraged. ¡°How dare he do such a horrible thing?!¡± ¡°Execute him!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of this trial? Just kill him!¡± After the witnesses had given their testimony, the Emperor asked, ¡°James, do you plead guilty?¡± Hearing this, everyone turned to look at James. Chapter 719 Chapter 719 All the cameras were pointed at James. He was filthy and unwashed all over. ¡°I do,¡± James said in a feeble voice. Although the witnesses had exaggerated, it was undeniable that he killed them. ¡°Good.¡± The Emperor stood up and cried out, ¡°Since you plead guilty, what do you think your punishment will be in ordance with criminalw?¡± ¡°Execution.¡± James looked the Emperor in the eye. His eyes were devoid of fear. Although he was enfeebled, his stare was as menacing as always. The Emperor was diposed. Feeling as if he was being targeted by a ferocious beast, he unconsciously took a few steps back. Immediately, however, he put on his facade. The panic which was written on his face disappeared. Scanning his surroundings, he announced, ¡°James should be executed for his crimes in ordance with thew. Members of the jury, please discuss amongst yourselves.¡± Hearing this, they exchanged their opinions in whispers. Outside the courthouse¡­ A convoy stopped in front of the courthouse¡¯s gates. The door opened, and a general in a ck robe with a one-star badge on his shoulder walked out. Around thirty years of age, his skin was tanned, and his expression was grim. In his hands was the de of Justice. It was a sword passed down thousands of years ago. Since antiquity, it represented the highest authority of the state. It gave the wielder the right to kill tyrant kings and treacherous courtiers. The sword was preserved with the establishment of Sol. Ever since then, it had been wielded by themander-in-chief of the ck Dragon army. ¡°Halt.¡± Henry was immediately stopped by the Red me army. Holding the de of Justice high, Henry yelled, ¡°This is the de of Justice of Sol! Who dares stand in C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. my way?¡± ¡°The de of Justice?¡± Hearing this, terror overtook their faces. ¡°Move!¡± ring at the Red me army standing in his way, Henry yelled, ¡°Today, the de of Justice will be used to rid Sol of its treacherous subjects!¡± The Red me army looked at one another. Then, they allowed Henry passage. Henry proceeded to enter the courthouse. The judges were in a heated discussion. In the end, they arrived at a verdict. The Emperor stood and faced the reporters. ¡°After discussion, the judges have determined that James will be executed for his crimes. His execution will be¡­¡± ¡°Wait¡­!¡± A voice came. Everyone turned their heads. A one-star general walked in with a sword in his hands. It was Henry. Henry stood before the crowd and faced the cameras. ¡°This is the de of Justice. It represents the highest authority ofw and has always been wielded by themander-in-chief of the ck Dragon army. With this sword, James had purged Sol of its treacherous subjects.¡± Hearing this, the crowd was stunned. Though they had heard rumors about the sword, they had never seen the real thing. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Is there really a sword in Sol that is above thew?¡± Chapter 720 Chapter 720 ¡°He¡¯s wearing a ck robe¡­ He¡¯s a general of the Southern ins! What is he trying to aplish by appearing with the de of Justice at James¡¯ trial? Is he trying to exonerate James with the sword?¡± The crowd was heatedly in a discussion. Meanwhile, James sat at the defendant¡¯s stand and smiled. Seeing the de of Justice, the Emperor¡¯s face darkened. Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, Henry announced, ¡°Though Sol is a country with a rule ofw, many are able to escape justice by finding loopholes. The de of Justice serves to execute these wicked criminals and give them what they deserve.¡± Henry said with great confidence, ¡°The ck Dragon,mander-in-chief of the ck Dragon army, has upheld Soleanw by executing all those who escaped justice. The former heads of the Great Four of Cansington were executed due to a massacre ten years ago. ¡°Ten years ago, the Cadens, the most powerful and influential family in Cansington, were burned alive. The masterminds of this fire were from the Great Four. The ck Dragon did not let a single guilty person escape. Likewise, he did not kill a single innocent man, woman, or child.¡± Henry revealed some of the secrets. The crowd was in an uproar. ¡°I-Is that true?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°James must have abused the de of Justice to kill the innocent! We can¡¯t let him off the hook that easily.¡± Hendrix, the Secretary-General, asked, ¡°ck Shadow General, we can¡¯t just take your word for it. Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Henry nodded. ¡°The evidence, please.¡± James had ordered Henry to call Jay in advance. Through Jay¡¯s underground intelligencework, Henry managed to collect evidence and found much from Cansington¡¯s underworld. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. They were present at the Cadens¡¯ cemetery that fateful day. They saw with their own eyes how James executed those who were behind the destruction of the Cadens ten years ago with the de of Justice. ¡°I can testify that James killed many people with the de of Justice that day. They were all behind the destruction of the Cadens ten years ago. They admitted to their crimes before their death.¡± ¡°One of my men recorded the moment they admitted to their crimes.¡± The evidence was presented. Allegations against James for killing the innocent were debunked. Seeing this, the crowd was once again in a heated discussion. However, someone brought up the allegations that James epted bribes and misappropriated the war reparations. James did not provide an excuse for this. After all, the allegations were indeed true. Henry cried out, ¡°He has fought for Sol and performed major meritorious services to the country. Even if he has epted bribes, I think he should be acquitted.¡± He continued, ¡°They say that he misappropriated a total of 10 trillion dors. But did you know that he captured the enemymander-in-chief despite being pursued by the 28-nation martial art gurus and the 100 thousand-strong enemy forces at Mt. Thunder? ¡°The ck Dragon army swept across the battlefield and annihted the twenty-eight-nation alliance. In ordance with internationalw, the twenty-eight nations were supposed to pay the ransom for the prisoners of war. However, James demanded that they pay ten times the amount. ¡°Why? Because of the million-strong ck Dragon army. ¡°The ransom paid was equally divided among the army. The ck Dragon army guards the Southern border of Sol. We could be killed anytime. Is it such a wrong thing to do to distribute some of the war reparations to us? ¡°We have families too. But with the meager sry we receive, we can¡¯t feed them. Though we fight against the enemies on the battlefield, our families are being neglected. Have any of you thought about this? ¡°Why did James establish the Transgenerational Group? He hopes for peace at the border. He hopes that everyone can leadfortable lives. ¡°As you may know, James married into the Cahans upon arriving at Cansington. Has he ever splurged on anything? He has the ck Dragon card. The country pays in his stead. Why then, do you think that hecks money?¡± Henry¡¯s voice grew louder and louder. The crowd was speechless. They could not find anything to retort. Wielding the de of Justice, Henry walked over to James and knelt. He presented the sword to James and cried out, ¡°Dragon King, please ept the de of Justice. Exercise its authority and rid Sol of its treacherous subjects.¡± James stood up. However, as he was enfeebled, he almost copsed to the floor. He lifted the de of Justice with great difficulty. Whish! He pulled the sword out and examined it. Chapter 721 Chapter 721 Under everyone¡¯s gaze, James pulled out the de of Justice. He looked at the de of Justice and pointed it at the Emperor. ¡°What?¡± The masses were shocked by his actions. The Emperor was stunned. His heart palpitated as cold sweat beaded his forehead. After a few seconds, he calmed down and shouted, ¡°What is the meaning of this, James? You¡¯re pointing your weapon at me. Are you implying that you want to kill me?¡± James smiled. ¡°Emperor, you¡¯re overthinking this. I was just casually waving it around.¡± He was holding up the de of Justice, which weighed more than five kilograms. His arm had gone weak, and his face gradually turned pale as beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Wielding the de of Justice took all his strength. He reluctantly put it down. Many sighed in relief. Henry looked at everyone again. ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I needed to.¡± After speaking, he walked to an empty seat below and sat down. The jurors in the higher seats began to debate. ¡°What should we do about this?¡± ¡°The ck Dragon has the de of Justice and has the authority to enforce thew to kill anyone who evades legal punishment.¡± ¡°He epted the money for the sake of the people.¡± ¡°Although he is guilty, it isn¡¯t an unforgivable crime.¡± Hearing the discussion, the Emperor became anxious. He hurriedly persuaded, ¡°Jamesmitted countless crimes and should not be given impunity. It¡¯s a mistake to im that he sympathizes with the people of Sol. A country must stand by itsws and policies. epting bribes and misappropriating funds under the guise that he was serving the people is inexcusable.¡± The Blithe King looked at the Emperor and asked, ¡°Then, what do you say his sentence should be?¡± ¡°I propose for him to be dismissed, demoted to a civilian, and for him to return the de of Justice to us,¡± said the Emperor. ¡°Yeah, I agree.¡± ¡°I agree that James¡¯ homicides were justifiable. However, it is a crime for him to ept bribes and misappropriate funds. As an armymander, he should never have epted the money. He should¡¯ve reported it to the state if he knew the masses were in trouble so that the financial departments could allocate funds to support him.¡± Many people voiced their agreement with the Emperor¡¯s proposal. The judges discussed the results for half an hour. Ultimately, the Emperor stood up and announced, ¡°James has possession of the de of Justice and the authority to enforce thew. However, epting bribes and misappropriating funds during his tenure vites thew. Sol shall not tolerate such actions. Thus, he will be demoted to a civilian, and the de of Justice and his ck Dragon card will be confiscated.¡± After the announcement, the Emperor looked at James and asked, ¡°Do you have any objections, Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! James? You may file an appeal if you¡¯re dissatisfied with the sentence. The King of Sol will personally try you.¡± James nodded and said weakly, ¡°I ept the sentence.¡± ¡°Alright. Please return the de of Justice to the courthouse¡¯s main hall.¡± James stood up with the de of Justice and slowly walked toward the courthouse¡¯s main hall with countless cameras pointed at him. There was a ce for the sword at the front of the main hall. When the ck Dragon Armycked amander, the de of Justice had no master and had always been safeguarded here. James approached the ce, turned around, and looked at the people behind him. His gaze stopped on the Emperor, and he smiled. ¡°One day, I¡¯lle back here to pick up the de of Justice and take the lives of those who deserve to die.¡± Hearing this, the Emperor¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He maintained a calmposure and thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never have the chance.¡¯ James put down the de of Justice. Then, he looked at the countless jurors and asked, ¡°May I go now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the Blithe King replied. James raised his legs and began to leave step by step. Many cameras captured this scene. James¡¯ back was slightly hunched, and he no longer had the appearance of a war god. Instead, he looked like an old man on the brink of death. He walked out of the courthouse. Many people were gathered outside. These people came to witness James¡¯ sentence, but no one imagined that it woulde to this result. Seeing the fatigue on James¡¯ face, everyone went silent. They used to see him as a dangerous tiger and a threat to society. Chapter 722 Chapter 722 No one expected him to be a national hero who sympathized with the poor and dedicated his life to protecting the nation. A person like him ended up with such a miserable fate. Thousands of people gathered outside the courthouse. All of them lowered their heads in silence. Many women secretly wept for him. ¡°James¡­¡± A voice came from behind him. James turned around and saw Henry chasing after him. Henry approached him and asked, ¡°Where are you going, James?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. James raised his hand weakly and patted Henry¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°I appreciate you. You don¡¯t need to worry about my affairs anymore. Go back to the Southern ins. Someone needs to be there to manage the hundred and fifty cities. Don¡¯t let the Southern ins fall into chaos.¡± ¡°But, you¡­¡± James waved his hand and interrupted Henry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to have a really good rest. I¡¯m exhausted. Incredibly exhausted.¡± James reassured him and turned to leave. The people at the entrance sensibly backed away to make a path for him. He walked through the path that the crowd made for him. It felt incredibly long, and James could tell it would take him some time to walk through this crowded path. ¡°Restore James¡¯ position! ¡°Sol needs our hero!¡± ¡­ A voice erupted from the crowd. The others also followed suit and shouted together. The chanting became louder and louder. James felt the buzzing in his ears and was frustrated. He quickened his pace, wanting to get out of this path surrounded by people as soon as possible. However, James was poisoned, and the long walk depleted all his strength. He could not go any further. Suddenly, his vision went blurry, and he fell to the ground. ¡°James¡­¡± Quincy had been following behind him. Seeing James fall, she quickly rushed over and supported James up from the ground. James regained consciousness. ¡°Go away.¡± He waved his hand and pushed away Quincy, who was supporting him. After pushing Quincy away, James'' stumbled and toppled over again. Fortunately, he managed to bnce himself. He straightened up his back and roared. ¡°I¡¯ve conquered battlefields and been through the fire! What is mere parasitic venom?!!¡± His face was pale but had great fortitude and an unyielding spirit radiating from him. Relying on his strong beliefs, James straightened his body and advanced step by step. Media reporters chasing after him did not miss the chance to film this sight. He stood tall and straight. This was the Guardian of Sol! Seeing this sight, the whole country burst into tears. ¡°We all wronged him!¡± ¡°He has a ck Dragon card with an endless fortune to spend. Still, he dedicated himself to the people. He created the Transgenerational Group to earn money and give back to us.¡± ¡°He is our War God, our national hero!¡± ¡°Twenty-eight countriespensated nine trillion dors, but he distributed millions to the ck Dragon Army.¡± ¡°Yeah, they guard the border and protect Sol, but their families struggle to make a living in the country.¡± Everyone fell silent upon seeing James¡¯ ragged figure. Everyone with a conscience began to reflect upon themselves. James felt like an eternity had passed after finally walking through the cramped pathway. He was drained of his energy and cked out, copsing to the ground. Chapter 723 Chapter 723 The public trial that shook the whole nation was finally over. James¡¯ crimes were listed during the trial. However, the allegations were cleared off one by one. As for epting the bribes¡­ James admitted tomitting the crime. However, the money he acquired was distributed to the ck Dragon Army and used to establish the Transgenerational Group to give back the money to themoners. Although it was illegal, he gained the support of the people. The ck Dragon had a ck Dragon card and was not short on money. However, he still knowingly broke thew to give back to the country. After the public trial, James copsed. No one knew why it happened. However, the public knew that from that moment onward, Sol had lost their War God and a great During the public trial, James used all his strength to hold up the de of Justice and put it back in ce. After leaving the courthouse, he walked through a path surrounded by people about two to three kilometers long. Once he got through the crowd, he copsed on the ground. He remained unconscious for a long time. James gradually regained consciousness and found himself lying on a bed with an ufortable venttor over his face. He immediately wanted to take it off. ¡°Are you awake, James?¡± A feathery voice excitedly called out for him. James slightly turned to his side. A woman was sitting beside him. She was wearing a red dress that wrapped around her sexy figure. Her beautiful face lit up with joy. James nodded and stretched out his hand to remove the venttor. Quincy quickly stood up and assisted him while saying anxiously, ¡°You¡¯re extremely weak right now. You can¡¯t be moving around too much. Lie down and rest.¡± James turned over and tried to get up. Quincy hurriedly propped him up. He leaned on the bed and asked weakly, ¡°Where am I?¡± ¡°You¡¯re in Capital Hospital. You passed out after the public trial and have been unconscious for one whole day,¡± Quincy exined. Seeing James¡¯ current appearance, she choked up, and tears began to flow uncontrobly. A five-starmander, the people¡¯s War God, was put on a public trial and was now in misery. James touched his pockets but found nothing. ¡°Do you have any cigarettes?¡± He was leaning against the bed with a slightly pale face, and his voice sounded lifeless. ¡°James, you¡¯re already in such a bad state. You shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Do you have any cigarettes?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯ll go buy them for you right now.¡± Quincy was reluctant to let him smoke, but James looked so pitiful she could not bear it. Ultimately, she stood up and left through the door. In the corridor outside the ward, the lounge area¡­ Many people were gathered¡ªCynthia from the Dawns, Thea from the Cahans, Xara, Scarlett, Henry, the Elite Eight, and many more. They sat in the lounge area without saying a word. James had been hospitalized for one whole day. Throughout this period, they all stayed and waited. The hospital performed a full-body examination on James, and the result was that there was an unknown virus in his body. The virus was destroying his immune system, attacking his nervous system, and drastically weakening his body. It was a terrifying yet unknown virus. The doctors were baffled by James¡¯ illness. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. They exined that James'' body would continue to deteriorate. His cells and tissues would gradually die off from the phagocytosis of the virus. Ultimately, the normal cells in his body would be gone entirely, leaving only the virus cells. This was a detailed diagnosis of James¡¯ body through modern medical technology. After hearing the results, everyone was in a daze and wentpletely silent. Quincy walked out of the ward. Many of them saw her but did not say anything. However, Thea immediately stood up and walked toward the ward upon seeing Quincy. James¡¯ ended up like this because of her. He would never have ended up in this state if not for her being captured by the enemy and used as a pawn to threaten him. She entered the ward and saw the awakened James. She walked over to him and stood in front of the hospital bed. Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at him. With an apologetic and guilty expression, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± James raised his head with all his strength and looked at Thea. Chapter 724 Chapter 724 James gently shook his head. He did not me anyone. Even without Thea, the Emperor would have found another way to deal with him. If it was not her, it would have been someone else. ¡°By the way, are you alright? Are you feeling better?¡± Thea shook her head. ¡°I-I don¡¯t feel any difort and should be fine for the time being.¡± Hearing this, James felt relieved. The Gu in Thea¡¯s body was not as vital as his, and she was not in immediate danger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry¡­wah¡­¡± Thea was at a loss for words and could only keep apologizing in front of James. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It isn¡¯t a big deal. Aren¡¯t I still fine? I¡¯m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯ll go get something for you.¡± Thea did not know what she could do for James. Hearing that he was hungry, she quickly left the ward to get him food. After Thea left, the ward returned to silence. James leaned on the bed. He weakly raised his hand and massaged his temples. He had a lot of things to do next. However, the most important thing was to get rid of the parasitic venom in his body first. He had a limited understanding of Gu. It was useless when he tried to use medical techniques to force the venom out. Suddenly, he thought of a person. ke Davis, the founder of the Dark Castle¡ªthe middle-aged man imprisoned in the deepest parts of the underground prison. He identified the parasitic venom in his body in one nce. It meant that ke was familiar with Gu and knew how to detoxify its venom. However, ke was overpowering. A few years ago, Sol dispatched hundreds of elites to capture him but still suffered significant casualties. It would be a disaster if he were uncontroble after being snuck out. However, James had confidence in himself. As long as he could get rid of the venom and recover his strength, he had the confidence to defeat ke. James was engrossed in his thoughts. ¡°James, your cigarettes,¡± Quincy¡¯s voice sounded. James came back to his senses. A cigarette was handed over to him and he reached for it. Quincy took out a lighter, then lit the cigarette for him. He took a drag on the cigarette, and satisfaction spread out on his pale face. The people outside came in one after another¡ªXara, Scarlett, Henry, Whitney, and the Elite Eight. They stood before the ward bed and watched James leaning back while enjoying his cigarette. After smoking, James looked at everyone and reprimanded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Why¡¯re you all looking at me with such grim expressions? I¡¯m not dead yet. Henry, hurry back to the Southern ins to take control of the situation there.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Henry said hesitantly, ¡°How can I leave with you like this, James?¡± James waved his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t be dead any time soon.¡± Then, he looked at the Elite Eight and instructed, ¡°You guys stay for the time being. Find a ce to stay and wait for my instructions.¡± James already had a n in his heart. ke was a dangerous criminal. He left the nation with no choice but to dispatch hundreds of elites to capture him. James no longer had the title of ck Dragon or the Dragon King. He had no authority to release ke. There was only one option left¡ªbreaking him out. Before that, he had to visit Sol¡¯s suprememander, and on top of that, he would need a lot of help from Sol¡¯s top officials. James knew ke was imprisoned in the most heavily guarded underground prison. The Red me Army was responsible for safeguarding the prison. It would be impossible to break ke out without the help of the suprememander. Scarlett stepped forward and said, ¡°What should I do now, James? The Transgenerational Group was forcibly disbanded, and thepany¡¯s money has been confiscated.¡± James waved his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Scarlett. You¡¯ve been working hard all this time. You can go back to Cansington and take a break for a while. I¡¯ll reach out to you if I need you. However, I doubt that¡¯ll be necessary.¡± Chapter 725 Chapter 725 Scarlett panicked. ¡°I¡¯ll die without your protection, James.¡± Scarlett was a grave robber. She and herpanions robbed the Prince of Orchid Mountain¡¯s ancient tomb. A lot of buzz about the ancient tomb was spreading in the criminal world like wildfire. In the past, she was the Transgenerational Group¡¯s chairman. Thus, no one came knocking on her door. Now that the Transgenerational Group had fallen, people from the underworld would surely be after her. She would die if she returned now. James¡¯ face was pale as he replied weakly, ¡°I can¡¯t protect you with the way I am right now. How about you go to Cansington and look for the Blithe King? Ask him to arrange a position for you. He is one of the Five Commanders, and I¡¯m sure no one will trouble you with him as your backbone.¡± Since James had already devised a n for her, Scarlett had noints. James nced at Quincy and said, ¡°You should also return to Cansington.¡± ¡°No.¡± Quincy refused. At that moment, Thea returned with food she had bought from the hospital cafeteria. She overheard their conversation as she walked into the ward. She was slightly taken aback but quickly recollected herself and walked over. ¡°James, I got you some food.¡± She unpacked the food and sat beside him, nning to feed him. ¡°Give it to me. I can eat it myself.¡± James took the bowl and utensils from Thea and slowly ate his food under the countless gazes. He ate five bowls of white rice. After eating, he turned to Thea and said, ¡°You should also head back to Cansington. You too, Xara. Go back together.¡± Thea panicked and asked anxiously, ¡°Then, what about you?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! James waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. I¡¯ve important things to attend to.¡± James issued an order to evict the visitors. He chased away everyone except for the Elite Eight. Although he looked sick and weak, he had a firm attitude. Everyone was unaware of James¡¯ ns but knew he had something important to do. Therefore, none of them stayed back to disturb him and bought their ne tickets back to Cansington. There were only eight people left in the ward. ¡°What¡¯s next, James?¡± asked May. James waved his hand again and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush. You guys should also take a break. I¡¯ll get in touch when I¡¯ve made proper arrangements.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re in such bad shape.¡± May wore a worried expression. James got out of bed and tried to walk a few steps. He could barely walk, and his steps seemed unstable, but he still insisted, ¡°I¡¯m good. Go ahead.¡± Hearing this, everyone left. James returned to the hospital bed to rest. He took out another cigarette and lit it. Smoke spread throughout the ward. Gradually, he fell asleep. After sleeping for some time, he opened his eyes in a daze. In front of him was a sexy woman with a gorgeous appearance. She was sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at him with big eyes. ¡°What¡¯re you doing? Why¡¯re you back?¡± James sat up and frowned as he looked at Quincy sitting on the bed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go back? I don¡¯t need you to be worrying about me.¡± Quincy rolled her eyes and said mockingly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. The Transgenerational Group has copsed, and I¡¯ll have no job if I go back. I simply think staying and developing in the Capital is better.¡± Hearing this, James did not bicker with her. Heid back in bed and rested. James was waiting for Gloom to arrive. He believed that Gloom would definitelye to him. Time passed by minute by minute. It was soon midnight. Quincy had fallen asleep in the ward. At that moment, James sensed footsteps approaching. Chapter 726 Chapter 726 The footsteps were light. Although James'' health was declining, his senses had not been dulled. He rolled off the bed and tip-toed out of the ward. He scanned the hallways and approached the staircase. When he reached the staircase entrance, he immediately noticed a man dressed in a ck coat and duckbill hat, deliberately covering up his appearance. The man leaned against the wall and waited for James to approach. ¡°The King has requested for me to check on you. Are you alright?¡± a hoarse voice asked. James stood beside him. His body was unstable, and he had to resort to leaning against the wall to reduce his burden. James wore a grim expression as he exined, ¡°My body is in a critical condition. I was poisoned with Gu. My body is weak and will slowly deteriorate until I¡¯mpletely paralyzed. I¡¯ll have to await my death in pain while bedridden.¡± ¡°Gu?¡± Gloom was shocked. ¡°How can this be? Haven¡¯t these cultlike practices been destroyed a hundred years ago? How is it possible for anyone to be raising Gus?¡± James nced at Gloom curiously. He seemed to be incredibly familiar with Gu. A hundred years ago, it seemed that many people raised Gus. ¡°You seem to know a lot?¡± Gloom shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it. I only heard my teacher mention it before.¡± James was intrigued. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡± Gloom exined, ¡°A hundred years ago, a group of people who lived in the mountains relied on raising Gu as their source of ie. They were called the Gu raisers. These people were amunity, a vige, and were considered an organization. Collectively, they were called the Masters of Gu. ¡°A hundred years ago, Sol had just been established but was in turmoil. My teacher said that the Masters of Gu nned to use Gus to control the world and became a great threat to the world. An alliance was formed against them, and they were ultimately wiped out. There hasn¡¯t been any news rted to them for a hundred years. It¡¯s shocking to find out they still exist today.¡± Hearing this, James had a vague understanding of it. He had no interest in the history and simply cared about whether the venom in his body could be detoxified. ¡°Since you know about Gu, you should also know how to detoxify its venom, right?¡± Gloom shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t. Only those knowledgeable in using the venom know how to get rid of it.¡± James went silent. After a while, he said, ¡°I know a person who can detoxify the venom in my body. I need to get rid of the venom before I can do anything else. Otherwise, I will notst very long in my current condition, let alone aplish my ns.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°ke.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Gloom frowned. ¡°Do you know what¡¯re you suggesting, James? ke is a devil that killed without blinking an eye. He founded the Dark Castle and trained countless assassins. The country dispatched hundreds of elites just to capture him. You also participated in that battle, so you should know his strength. The consequences of releasing him will be dire.¡± James muttered, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°He could tell I was poisoned with Gu at one nce and imed he had a way to get it out of my body. I¡¯m confident he won¡¯t be a match for me once I recover.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. You¡¯re both at the pinnacle of martial arts and will be on par in a fight. A few years ago, the other participating elites had exhausted his strength before you took him on. Otherwise, you would never have beaten him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the James from a few years ago.¡± James was sure of himself. Hearing this, Gloom went silent. After a while, he asked, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°I n to break ke out of prison. I need you to create an opportunity for me. After I get him out, I need you to use your connections to send him and the people assisting in the operation out of the Capital. James knew that Gloom had the ability to do so. Even if the Red me Army guarded the prison, he could aplish such things. It was because he was the King¡¯s subordinate and personal bodyguard. As long as Gloom showed a willingness to help, it meant that the King was on his side, and it would be easy to aplish the prison break. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll ry the message to the King and contact you again.¡± Gloom lowered his hat and turned to leave. James also walked back to the ward. ¡°Where did you go?¡± As soon as he entered the ward, he saw Quincy standing at the door with a suspecting expression. Chapter 727 Chapter 727 James was deeply absorbed in his thoughts. He was processing the information Gloom had shared about the Gu raisers that existed a hundred years ago. ¡®They wanted to control the world with Gus?¡¯ Quincy¡¯s voice startled him. He raised his head and nced at Quincy standing at the ward door. ¡°How did you not even make a sound? Are you trying to scare me to death? ¡°Where did you go?¡± Quincy looked at him suspiciously and walked out of the ward to scan the surroundings. Seeing no one outside, she walked back into the ward with her arms folded. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Who did you sneak out to see?¡± asked Quincy. James yawned. Then, he walked to the hospital bed and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve slept so long and felt a little stuffy, so I went for a walk.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Quincy looked at him in disbelief. Jamesy down and nodded. ¡°Of course, what else could it be?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Quincy refrained from asking any more questions. However, she could sense that James had a secret meeting with someone. The night passed silently. The next day¡­ James woke up and found that Quincy was not around. He was starving. Since he got poisoned, he would get hungry very quickly, and his appetite had also increased. He knew it was because the Gus absorbed the nutrients from the food he ate. Thus, he was constantly feeling hungry, fatigued, and weak. ¡°Where did she go?¡± James murmured. James was hungry but did not feel like moving at all. He continued lying in bed, picked up a cigarette beside him, and lit it. After taking a few drags, the cigarette smoke smelt unpleasant and nauseated him. He had no choice but to put out the cigarette. ¡°Iing! Iing!¡± At this moment, Quincy pushed open the door and walked in with food. Sheid it on the table and said with a smile, ¡°You must be hungry.¡± James nodded lightly. ¡°Yeah, a little.¡± Quincy opened up the meal she had bought from the hospital cafeteria. She picked up a piece of meat and served it to James¡¯ lip. ¡°Open up.¡± James red at her but obediently parted his lips. The piece of meat was immediately stuffed in his mouth, and he gently chewed on it. Quincy was very attentive as she patiently fed James. James had never received such treatment before in his whole life. He was secretly overjoyed in his heart and could not help thinking, ¡®It sure does feel good being served by others.¡¯ ¡°By the way, what are you going to do next?¡± Quincy asked while feeding him. ¡°Take this as an opportunity to rest for a while and recover in peace,¡± James replied. ¡°Oh, right. How is your body¡­¡± Quincy subconsciously paused and nced at James worriedly. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°The doctor said that there is an unknown virus in your body. Although it isn¡¯t contagious but is incredibly harmful to the human body. It will cause severe damage to your body¡¯s immune and nervous systems.¡± ¡°It¡¯s venom.¡± James corrected her. Quincy was puzzled and asked, ¡°Venom? What kind of venom?¡± James did not know much about Gu and was unsure how to exin it to her. In the end, he did not answer her question. Quincy also did not ask about it anymore and continued feeding him. After the meal, she wiped James¡¯ lips with a tissue. Then, she took out a cigarette and passed it to him. James waved and said, ¡°I¡¯m quitting. By the way, help meplete my discharge procedures.¡± ¡°Discharge?¡± Quincy frowned. ¡°Look at yourself right now. You can barely even walk. Where are you going if you don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital?¡± James murmured, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor myself. I know my body very well. The hospital can¡¯t save me right now. I¡¯m the only one capable of saving myself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re a genius doctor. I¡¯ll goplete the discharge procedures for you.¡± Quincy nodded, turned, and walked out of the ward. Jamesid back in bed and rested. After lying down for a while, he fell asleep. James was in a daze when Quincy returned afterpleting the discharge procedures. She even thoughtfully got him a wheelchair. Chapter 728 Chapter 728 She looked at the groggy James, pointed at the wheelchair, and said, ¡°Get on.¡± James was amused andughed. ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re exaggerating my condition. I can still walk.¡± Quincy said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. Get on right now. The doctor said that your condition is an unprecedented one. You shouldn¡¯t move around unless absolutely necessary. The virus in your body is constantly absorbing your energy. Thus, the more you move, the more active the virus cells.¡± James nodded. The doctor¡¯s statement was simr to his conjecture. He sat up from the bed. Quincy quickly walked over and supported him onto the wheelchair. Then, she pushed James out of the hospital. Outside the hospital¡­ Quincy asked, ¡°Where are you off to?¡± James scanned the bustling city. He was perplexed. He felt that the city had no ce for him, despite howrge it was. James sighed and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s find a hotel for now, and we¡¯ll return to Cansington after a few days.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Quincy knew that James had ns in the Capital. However, she was not in on it and was not in a position to pry into his business. Although clueless, she could sense that it was important. She pushed James toward a car, propped him into the seat, and put away the wheelchair into the trunk. Then, she drove off. Quincy booked them a presidential suite in a five-star hotel. After checking in at the hotel, James did not leave. He patiently waited for Gloom¡¯s reply. The day passed by. At night, Gloom finally showed up. On the hotel room balcony¡­ James looked at Gloom and asked, ¡°What¡¯s his reply?¡± Gloom said, ¡°The King has agreed. He has given me the order to fully assist in your affairs.¡± Hearing this, James was relieved. ¡°We¡¯ve also created an opportunity for you. In three days, the King will be leaving the Capital for Livergh. The secretary general, chief executive, Red me army¡¯smander, and most officials will be heading together to discuss cooperation between the two countries. This will be your chance to act.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James nodded pensively. Although the Emperor would be leaving, the prison was still heavily guarded. If not careful, the news of the prison break would spread, and countless soldiers from the Red me Army would besiege his aplices. After thinking about it for a while, James said, ¡°I¡¯lle up with a prison break n. When the time Gloom took out a note and handed it to him. ¡°My number. Call me if you need anything.¡± James took the note, nced at it, and shredded it. ¡°See you.¡± Gloom walked to the edge of the balcony and jumped off. James¡¯ gaze followed him downward. Gloom swiftly slid down the pipes like gushing water, descending the building rapidly. He jumped from the eighth floor butnded on the ground almost instantly. Soon, his figure blended into the dark alleys. ¡°Impressive skills.¡± James took a deep breath in amazement. Gloom was the King¡¯s personal bodyguard, after all. It was only natural for him to have extraordinary skills. James was confident in his strength but knew he had no hope of winning against the mysterious Gloom. He would have to use his ultimate weapon, Crucifier, to stand a chance against him. James returned to the hotel room and took out the Crucifier. It was in the form of a wire. He tapped on the wire, which instantly scattered, turning into countless silver needles. Then, he picked up the silver needles and gently squeezed them together. The scattered needles quicklybined and turned into a steel wire again. ¡°The Crucifier does not conform to modern physics. What are the secrets behind this weapon?¡± James yed around with the Crucifier and mumbled to himself. He had acquired the Crucifier from a cave. His medical book briefly exined the methods to transform the weapons but did not mention the specific function of it. James had been researching it over the years but had not found anything conclusive.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Chapter 729 Chapter 729 After ying with the Crucifier for a while, James casually threw it on the table and took out his phone to check the time. It was already midnight. He had dinner at eight o¡¯clock but was starving again. So, James took out his phone and sent a message to Quincy, who was in the next room. [I¡¯m hungry.] A few seconds after sending the message, his room door was pushed open. Quincy walked in wearing pajamas. Her white pajamas were slightly see-through, and her naked body was vaguely visible, giving off an incredibly seductive aura. Her hair was still wet after having just taken a shower. ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ll order food delivery.¡± ¡°Meat,¡± James replied. Since he was poisoned, James had an intense craving for food, especially meat. ¡°Alright.¡± Quincy took out her phone and started ordering food delivery for him. After ordering the food, she sat down and nced at the scattered needles on the table. ¡°What are these for?¡± she asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± James picked up a needle and tapped on the tip of it. The silver needles seemed to have gained maic properties and immediately attracted the other needles to form a wire. The steel wire was like a snake, quickly gliding into James¡¯ sleeves and disappearing from sight. Quincy¡¯s jaw dropped as she watched it happen. ¡°That, that¡­ that¡¯s out of this world.¡± James smiled and did not do any exining. Quincy was sensible and did not pursue the matter. She climbed onto the bed. James could smell her charming fragrance inching closer to him on the bed. He tugged on the nket and covered himself, looking at Quincy warily. ¡°W-what are you trying to do to me?¡± Quincy rolled her eyes and scoffed, ¡°Stop fantasizing. I just wanted to ask if you¡¯re tired and was going to offer you a massage. Although I¡¯m not an expert, I¡¯ve learned a few massage techniques.¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t necessary.¡± James waved his hand. He knew Quincy¡¯s feelings toward him. Letting Quincy into his bed was dangerous. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You should head back to rest and can bring me the food when it arrives.¡± ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want it?¡± Quincy looked at James suggestively and stretched out her soft hands. With a charming smile, she coaxed, ¡°My hands are incredibly soft, and it¡¯ll be veryfortable.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m good.¡± James ignored her teasing remarks. ¡°Suits yourself.¡± Quincy rolled off the bed and walked out of the room. Looking at her smooth back through her slightly see-through pajamas, James chuckled. ¡°This woman sure is bold. She isn¡¯t wearing anything underneath.¡± After Quincy left, James took out his phone and contacted May. ¡°I¡¯m at Paradise Hotel, presidential suite number 888. Call the others over. I¡¯ve got something to discuss with everyone.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After the call from James, May quickly contacted the others and rushed to Paradise Hotel. Before the food had even arrived, May and the others had reached the hotel room. ¡°How are you doing, James?¡± ¡°Mr. Caden, are you alright?¡± ¡°Boss, is there a mission for us?¡± James nced at the eight people in front of him and replied, ¡°I do have a mission for you guys. Go grab the chairs outside and sit so we can discuss it.¡± Meanwhile, Quincy was lying on the floor, trying to eavesdrop from outside. Hearing the word ¡®chairs,¡¯ she quickly grabbed a few chairs from the living room and brought them over. Some of them came out to help when she was moving them over. However, she turned them down with a smile. ¡°Let me handle these trivial things.¡± Refusing their help, she moved the chairs into the room. Then, she casually sat down beside them. Everyone vigntly sat up straight. James nced at Quincy. Quincy pouted and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Go on. I¡¯m not an outsider and won¡¯t leak your secrets.¡± James thought about it for a while. He agreed that Quincy was not an outsider, and it would not hurt for her to know their ns. So, he nodded. Seeing that James permitted her to stay, Quincy was overjoyed. She obediently sat aside and propped her chin with her hands, staring at James intently. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The others also turned their gazes back to James, waiting for him to speak. James looked at the people sitting in front of the bed and said in a hushed tone, ¡°I need you guys to participate in a mission.¡± Quincy asked out of curiosity, ¡°What kind of mission is this?¡± James took his time to reply. ¡°A prison break.¡± Chapter 730 Chapter 730 Everyone was stunned. ¡°Prison break?¡± ¡°James, what¡¯s the purpose of this prison break?¡± Everyone nced at James in confusion. James looked at James and asked, ¡°You grew up in the Dark Castle and were once an SSS-ranked assassin, right? I¡¯m assuming that you know the founder is ke, correct?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± May nodded. Hearing ke¡¯s name mentioned, her face immediately became grim, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve got a vague understanding of him. ke relied on vicious and ruthless methods to achieve his goals. Those who disobeyed or betrayed him met gruesome deaths. Ultimately, he was captured a few years ago.¡± After the exnation, she looked at James in disbelief. ¡°James, could it be you¡¯re trying to save him?¡± James nodded and confirmed her thoughts, ¡°Precisely. I need to save him. I was poisoned, and he immediately identified it as Gu. He imed to know how to detoxify the venom and would help me. In exchange, he wanted to be set free.¡± Everyone listened silently. James exined, ¡°Three days from now, the King of Sol, the chief executive, secretary general, and three days for preparation.¡± May could not help but shoot down the n. ¡°ke is imprisoned in the Capital¡¯s underground prison along with countless other dangerous criminals. Fully-armed Red me Army soldiers guard the whole ce. At least ten thousand of them are standing on guard outside the prison. How are we possibly going to get him out?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we need a n.¡± James racked his brain. He had a small party, and they could not win a direct conflict with the fully- armed Red me army. One small fight and the entire Red me army in the Capital would swarm in to support the fight. After a while, James instructed, ¡°You all stay here for now and wait for my order.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Everyone nodded. James waved his hand and dismissed them. ¡°Go and rest.¡± The Elite Eight left the room simultaneously. James nced at Quincy, still sitting in his room, and chased her away, ¡°You, go out too.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Quincy stood up and walked out of the room. James took out his phone and sent a message to Gloom. [I need a map of the prison,] he texted. Soon, Gloom sent theplete map of the prison where ke was detained. James carefully studied the map sent by him. The prison was built underground, with only one entrance guarded by fully-armed Red me army soldiers. James thought about it for a while and opened up the map on his phone to check the prison''syout. The prison was located in the suburbs. It was close to the Red me army¡¯s base. The ce was a military area, and no residents stayed nearby. Once news of a prison break got out, the Red me army would quickly dispatch soldiers to support. They had no choice but to quietly break ke out of prison and prevent suspicion so that the Red me army would not dispatch backup. James began to brainstorm a n but was interrupted by an intense headache. He put his phone down and gently massaged his temples. Heid down in bed and closed his eyes. After a brief rest, he took out his phone again and called Gloom. ¡°Three dayster, I need to make a bigmotion to lure the Red me army away. Can you get it done?¡± Gloom¡¯s hoarse voice transmitted from the other end of the phone. ¡°James, I¡¯m afraid that will be difficult. The Capital is an international metropolis, and even a little scandal is enough to cause an uproar in the city. We¡¯d be causing a public panic by doing so. At the same time, it¡¯ll tarnish the people¡¯s trust in our country¡¯s national security and severely damage Sol¡¯s international reputation.¡± ¡°Desperate times call for desperate measures. Rest assured that no one will be hurt. It¡¯ll just be a bluff.¡± Gloom went silent. After a brief moment, he inquired, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± James exined, ¡°My target is the General Assembly Hall. I need your help to arrange some death row prisoners to cause amotion. We must create a diversion and attract the Red me army there while we carry out the prison break.¡± James stated his n. He had no authority to do such things anymore and could only rely on Gloom. It would be a piece of cake for Gloom to get it done. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Great!¡± James hung up the phone. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Everyone outside was called into the room again. He sent the prison map from Gloom to the Elite Eight. ¡°This is the prison map. Remember it carefully. I n for everyone to infiltrate into the Red me army and silently break ke out of prison.¡± James exined his n. Every step was detailed and thorough. Everyone listened carefully. He spoke for over half an hour. ¡°Everyone clear?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± they replied in unison. ¡°Good!¡± James nodded, turned to Quincy, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll write you a form at dawn. I need you to get me some medicinal materials. I need to make anesthetics. ¡°Alright.¡± Quincy nodded. Chapter 731 Chapter 731 The night passed silently. The next day¡­ Gloom arrived early in the morning. In the room. James and Gloom discussed the details of their mission for a while. He wanted Gloom to arrange the Elite Eight into the Red me army and get them stationed at the prison entrance. The Red me army was responsible for the Capital¡¯s safety. A soldier had to go through multiple reviews before finally being assessed by the Red me army¡¯s General. Only after a series of assessments would one be epted as an official member. Gloom was the King¡¯s personal bodyguard but did not have a military rank and stayed in the shadows. Despite that, he was in great authority. He was basically the representative of the King. It would not be challenging for him to arrange May and the others into the Red me army. In fact, it could even be said to be a cinch for him. ¡°Alright, leave it to me.¡± Gloom nodded. He nced at the feeble James and said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to be cautious after this. The Emperor will suspect you for ke¡¯s prison break and will surely target you again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± James nodded gently. Gloom did not say anything more and turned to leave the room. Living room. Gloom looked at the eight people and ordered, ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll arrange you guys into the Red me army.¡± They nodded and left with Gloom. After everyone was gone, Quincy walked into the room and asked, ¡°James, have you settled everything?¡± James nodded and instructed, ¡°Yeah. You can go buy the stuff for me.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get them right now.¡± ¡°Just a second¡­¡± James stopped Quincy from leaving. She turned around and asked, ¡°Yeah? Is there something else you need?¡± James thought for a while and said, ¡°Forget it. Some medicinal materials will be hard to get in the Capital. I¡¯ll get Jay to get them for me and send them over. You can help me pick them upter.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Quincy casually replied. James waved his hand, gesturing for her to leave. Quincy turned around and left the room, not forgetting to close the door. Then, James picked up his phone from the table and called Jay. ¡°Jay, I need your help to get some medicinal materials.¡± Jay¡¯s brows furrowed after answering James¡¯ call. He had already helped James a lot in the past and was no longer willing to assist him. However, James got a hold of his biggest secret¡ªhis identity as Jake Graham. If James leaked the news, the Blithe King would raze his base in an instant. After weighing the pros and cons, he nodded and agreed. ¡°Alright. Send me the list of stuff you need.¡± James hung up the phone. Then, he sent Jay the list of medicinal materials he needed, asking him to send them over through R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only expedited express. Jay quickly made arrangements. After picking up the medicinal materials from his personal inventory and sent them to James. He specifically used an express delivery to deliver the package to James¡¯ residing hotel before dark. Once it arrived, James stayed in the hotel room to make some medicine. Fortunately, Quincy was there to help him. Otherwise, it would be challenging for him toplete the production in his current physical state. He sessfully made the medicines he needed in one night. The next morning. May had returned. With Gloom¡¯s help, the Elite Eight had sessfully be members of the Red me army and were tasked with guarding the underground prison. James took out the medicines he had prepared and handed them to May. ¡°This is sleeping gas. Once you open the bottle, the drug will emit into the air and immediately cause one to faint. This is the antidote for it. ¡°And this one is a poison I made. Force ke to take it before breaking him out.¡± James handed over the things he made to May and carefully exined their functions to her. May listened carefully and memorized them. ¡°You remember everything?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Alright. You¡¯re dismissed. Remember to follow the n and don¡¯t hurt anyone if possible. You¡¯re allowed to attack if you¡¯re life is in danger or your identity is exposed.¡± Chapter 732 Chapter 732 ¡°Understood.¡± May nodded and quickly headed out. James was feeling drained and leaned back in the bed. He was lost in his thoughts. Suddenly, Quincy approached and climbed on the bed. She massaged James¡¯ legs with a worried expression on her pretty face. ¡°You¡¯re already exhausted but still doing so many things. You should be resting.¡± James snapped out of his thoughts and waved his hands, saying, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s stuffy in the hotel. Could you push me out for some fresh air?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Quincy nodded. ¡°Give me a few minutes. I need to change my outfit.¡± She hurriedly left and went back to her room to change. She changed into a dress and tied up her hair. In an instant, she transformed into a mature and noble- like woman. Afterward, she pushed James out of the hotel. It was morning. The autumn breeze was chilly as it brushed against their skin. ¡°James, where do you want to go?¡± James leaned back in the wheelchair and watched the pedestrians moving along the streets. Envy brewed in his heart. He envied their healthy bodies. ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Mansion.¡± Quincy was taken aback and asked, ¡°Why¡¯re you going there at a time like this?¡± James smiled faintly as he replied, ¡°To pay a visit to the Emperor, of course. He caused my downfall, so it¡¯s only natural I see and test him.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Quincy did not inquire further. She pushed James to the underground parking, opened her car door, and supported James into the car. Afterward, she put away the wheelchair in the trunk and got into the car, driving off to Emperor¡¯s Mansion.¡± It did not take long to arrive at the Emperor¡¯s Mansion. She parked her car in a nearby parking lot and slowly pushed James in the wheelchair to the Emperor¡¯s Mansion. Before reaching their destination, they were barricaded by guards. ¡°Stop right there! Unrted people are prohibited from entering themander¡¯s residence.¡± James sat on the wheelchair and looked at the Red me army soldier blocking their path. He replied calmly, ¡°Tell the Emperor that James is here to visit him.¡±: As a member of the Red me army, these guards knew who James was since they had seen him before. In the past, they could never pluck up the courage to stop him. Fortunately, he was no longer themander and was demoted to a meremoner. They had nothing to be afraid of. ¡°Themander has a busy schedule. He doesn¡¯t have the time to meet unimportant people.¡± The guard showed no respect to James. Quincy could not bear to watch any longer and stepped forward, shouting, ¡°Can¡¯t you see who is here? It¡¯s James! He used to be the ck Dragon, themander of the ck Dragon army and Sol¡¯s War God!¡± The guards looked at Quincy with disdain and sneered. ¡°You said it. He used to be the ck Dragon. Now, he¡¯s just a nobody and isn¡¯t qualified to see the Red me army¡¯smander. If you understand, leave. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be arrested and detained for twenty-four hours.¡± At this moment, a military vehicle approached and stopped in front of James. The Emperor got out of the car dressed in his Red me robe. ¡°Who do I have here? Isn¡¯t this James? You must be incredibly free to have the time to be strolling around my ce.¡± The Emperor wore a sardonic smile. He was over the moon to see James in a wheelchair. It was indeed an aplishment to be the mastermind behind the downfall of the high and mighty Dragon King. He red at the guard and reprimanded, ¡°What are you doing? You shouldn¡¯t stop James from enjoying the scenery around the ce in the future.¡± ¡°U-Understood! Emperor, I¡¯m sorry for not recognizing James. I¡¯m at fault.¡± The guard lowered his head and kept apologizing. After faulting the guards, the Emperor said smilingly, ¡°James, I¡¯m in a hurry to attend a meeting and won¡¯t be able to entertain you. Let¡¯s have a few drinks together when I have the time. We¡¯ve been in an equal position for so long but never had some drinks together.¡± ¡°Spare me a few minutes of your time. I need to talk,¡± James said calmly. The Emperor pretended to look at this watch and agreed, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give you five minutes. Do it quickly. I¡¯m swamped and don¡¯t have a lot of time. Honestly, I envy you for being so unfettered and free.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Gu raisers,¡± James suggested. The Emperor looked at James in surprise. James continued, ¡°I learned that a group of people religiously raised Gus a hundred years ago. They were an organization called Masters of Gu. They schemed to take over the world using Gu and caused a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± The Emperor sneered, ¡°I never expected you to be interested in the history of a hundred years ago. Your time is up. I¡¯m going to bete for my meeting. I¡¯ll be sure to ask for your knowledge about it when R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only I have the time.¡± After speaking, he turned around and left. James shouted, ¡°I was unsure of your schemes until a Gu raiser appeared and poisoned me with parasitic venom. I learned about Gu raisers and know what you¡¯re nning.¡± Hearing this, the Emperor turned around. He threatened with a malicious expression, ¡°What can you do after being demoted, James? I suggest you stay out of it.¡± James said indifferently, ¡°I was poisoned with Gu and had no choice but to dig more into it since I want to survive. I trust that I¡¯ll get to the truth of it.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The Emperor snorted and turned to leave. Chapter 733 Chapter 733 James deliberately met with the Emperor to test the waters. The Emperor had a strong reaction to his words. James had a conjecture about the Emperor¡¯s motives. He must have a close rtionship with the Gu raisers. Additionally, there was a secret research facility in Cansington, Lily City. Even Jake¡¯s intelligencework was unable to prate it. James had a rough guess that this research facility was rted to parasitic venom. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s look around,¡± James instructed Quincy. ¡°Okay.¡± Quincy nodded and pushed James to look around the city. The Emperor got into the vehicle, and the driver immediately drove off. He sat in the back row with a grim expression. He never expected James to be so sharp and piece the puzzle together just by being poisoned. This was a hundred years ago history that was long forgotten. Most who knew about those secrets were long dead. How was it possible for James to find out? James was already a crippled man. Still, James'' unexpected visit made him at his wit''s end again. He concluded that creating an opportunity to kill James and rid himself of future trouble was necessary. Meanwhile, James knew that he would arouse the Emperor¡¯s murderous intentions against him with this visit, putting himself in danger. However, he still wanted toe to confirm his conjectures. He could devise countermeasures if he could grasp the Emperor¡¯s motives. Quincy pushed James around Emperor¡¯s Mansion¡¯s vicinity. Meanwhile, James was deep in thought. ¡®The Emperor won¡¯t be able to execute such an extensive n alone. ¡®The world will be turned upside down if the n is sessful.¡¯ James had a feeling that someone else was behind the Emperor. In other words, the Emperor had powerful aplices. He thought hard but was suddenly hit with a buzzing in his head. Feeling the difort, he rubbed his temples. ¡°Are you thinking about something again?¡± Pushing him from behind, Quincy reprimanded him, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that the virus in your body is unprecedented. Don¡¯t move unless absolutely necessary. You¡¯re not allowed to move your body. Don¡¯t even use your brain!¡± The more active your brain cells, the faster the virus will invade your brain.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James massaged his templed and nodded lightly. Then, he instructed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to do here. I¡¯m a little tired. Let¡¯s head back. I want to hit the sack.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Quincy pushed James away. Soon, they arrived back at the hotel. James was lying in bed like a log. Quincy was worried that he had overexerted himself, so she continued massaging him. James did not stop her. Instead, he closed his eyes and enjoyed it. It did not take long before he fell asleep. After ensuring that he was slumbering, Quincy stopped the massage. She sat beside the bed and quietly looked at James. His current appearance waspletely different from before. In the past, he lookedzy but was full of energy. Now, he looked tired even when asleep. Seeing James¡¯ pale and exhausted appearance, Quincy¡¯s heart ached, and she could not help but reach out her hand to touch his face. However, she held herself back, knowing that James¡¯ was incredibly sensitive and it would wake him up. ¡°Perhaps this is the only way I can stay by your side. I wonder if I¡¯ll still have the chance to be the one behind you after your affairs in the Capital are over. You¡¯d probably go to Thea again,¡± Quincy murmured. James was exhausted and was out for the count. He slept until noon and woke up because of hunger. Quincy understood his current condition well and prepared food for him in advance. As soon as he woke up, he could smell the fragrant food. ¡°You¡¯re up? The food is already here.¡± James moved his body and propped himself up on the bed. He looked at Quincy sitting beside him, and a smile formed on his pale face. ¡°You¡¯re so considerate. I¡¯d probably starve if you left. I¡¯m lucky you came back.¡± ¡°I just haven¡¯t found a job yet and decided to temporarily take care of you for a few days.¡± Quincy¡¯s face blushed red. Her heart pounded rapidly. ¡®Is this what it feels like to be in love?¡¯ Quincy was questioning whether she was in love. James got up, sat on the edge of the bed, and picked up the utensils on the table to eat. Chapter 734 Chapter 734 After he was stuffed, heid back in bed and rested as Quincy cleaned up the mess. For the rest of the day, he stayed in the hotel. It was boring in the hotel, but Quincy made it tolerable and fun with her jokes. Time passed by quickly. Soon, the day of their mission arrived. Night time. James stood on the balcony and looked at the brightly lit city before him. Quincy approached him with an oversized coat and covered him as she reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s autumn, and the weather is getting chillier. With your current condition, you shouldn¡¯t catch a cold. The doctor warned that it¡¯ll be dangerous for you to get sick.¡± James enjoyed the night city view. ¡°Look, the Capital is mesmerizing at night.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still in the mood to be sentimental. Your men are going to be springing into action tonight. If they fail, it¡¯ll be a death penalty.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done what I could. Everything else is up to fate,¡± James murmured. He looked in the direction of the General Assembly Hall and checked the time. On his phone, it showed eight fifty-nine o¡¯clock. He stared intently at his screen. Soon, it was nine o¡¯clock. Boom! A rumbling explosion came from the General Assembly Hall. Warning sirens sounded throughout the city. After a short while, James saw countless police cars and military vehicles appearing on the streets. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head back inside.¡± James knew that the mission had begun. His n was perfect. His subordinates had already infiltrated the Red me army and were posted as guards at the prison. The n would seed as long as there were no unexpected situations. The Capital, underground prison in the suburb. Sirens sounded from the military region in the distance. The Red me army soldiers were confused. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Did something big happen?¡± ¡°The sirens areing from the military region. There must¡¯ve been a major incident in the city, and our army has been dispatched.¡± Suddenly, an inspection team approached. The team was made up of more than 30 people, and its leader was a middle-aged man in a high- ranking uniform. ¡°Everyone be on guard! Stick to your posts, and don¡¯t pry into things that don¡¯t concern you.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The Red me army soldiers at the prison straightened up and replied in unison. The general ordered, ¡°Open up the prison gate. We¡¯re performing our routine inspection.¡± The soldiers at the entrance immediately opened the gate, allowing the team of 30 people to enter the prison. After entering through the gate, they kept walking to the depths of the prison. Soon, they reached the deepest parts of the underground prison. Suddenly, there was a power outage in this area. Seeing that the power was cut off, the soldiers at the door immediately instructed, ¡°Go check the electrical switch.¡± Meanwhile, inside the prison¡­ Most of the 30 members were passed out on the ground. Several figures moved swiftly in the darkness. They soon reached ke¡¯s cell and took out a key to open the iron door. For the past few days, ke had been waiting in his cell. Although he was imprisoned, he had already bribed members of the Red me army, and people were constantly feeding him news from the outside. ke knew that James was tried and was still alive. Thus, he had been patiently waiting for James to rescue him.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Seeing the soldiers in Red me robes, he knew James hade for him. ¡°Eat it.¡± One of the soldiers took out a pill. ke did not hesitate and immediately ate it. After he had taken the pill, the soldier untied the chains binding his limbs and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow closely.¡± Chapter 735 Chapter 735 ke swallowed the poison that James made. James knew ke was overpowering, and it would be a disaster if he was unrestrained after breaking him out of prison.He despised doing things with uncertainty. If he was to rescue ke, then thetter¡¯s life had to be in his control. This time, James had a thorough n and a clear division of tasks. Some would use routine daily inspections to infiltrate the prison, while others would be responsible for tripping the power to shut down the surveince cameras temporarily. Soon, May brought ke to the ce where the other Red me army soldiers were knocked unconscious. May pointed at the unconscious soldiers lying on the ground and instructed, ¡°Take off one of their clothes and wear it. Act quickly.¡± ke remained silent and obediently undressed one of the soldiers and quickly put on the robe. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They quickly evacuated from the prison. At this moment, the electricity had been restored. However, the surveince camera footage showed no abnormality, and those in the surveince room were oblivious. The surveince footage had been tempered a long ago, and whatever was happening in prison would not be reflected in the surveince room. James had already made preparations for it. As soon as the power was cut, the monitors would quickly use fake footage to overwrite the real-time monitoring footage. Prison entrance. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Four Red me army soldiers came out. Among those four people, three were members of the Elite Eight, and one was ke disguised in a Red me robe. Seeing the four people exit, the soldiers at the door were not suspicious and immediately opened the gate for them. The four of them left without saying anything. At the entrance, one of the soldiers nced at the four and murmured, ¡°Something¡¯s off.¡± ¡°What¡¯s off? There¡¯s nothing strange about them. Come on, have a cigarette.¡± The person next to him Afterward, the man took out cigarettes and distributed them to the soldiers. ¡°Hey, who are you? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± ¡°I¡¯m new here. I just joined the Red me army. This is my ID.¡± The man took out his identity card. It was none other than Midnight Wind, one of the assassins ranked on the assassin leaderboard. He was now known as the Midnight Dragon of the Elite Eight and was in charge of distraction at the entrance. He took out his identity card and waved it in front of the other soldiers. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°You see! There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? I used to be in the special forces. He waved his identity card and secretly looked into the distance. After seeing that ke and the others were already far, he was relieved. He put away his identity card and said, ¡°Brothers, you guys stay on guard here. I¡¯ll go on patrol to see if there is anything unusual.¡± With that said, he quickly turned around. The soldiers at the gate remained in their posts. ¡°We¡¯ve sessfully got him out. Everyone withdraw.¡± ¡°Roger.¡± ¡°Roger.¡± After receiving the information, everyone quickly evacuated the prison. Not far from the prison, there was a car parked. A man in a ck robe and duckbill hat sat inside the car. It was Gloom. As a precaution, Gloom was here to receive the team. If the action failed and the Elite Eight were to be chased down, they would flee to his car. Although he did not possess an official title, he had great authority in the Capital, and no one dared to inspect his vehicle. After hearing that it was a sess, he started his car and drove away. Concurrently, sirens resounded throughout the prison. Hearing the sirens, the soldiers quickly rushed inside. After inspection, they found that ke was gone. ¡°ke has been rescued!¡± ¡°Pass on the order to block the whole city! We must bring him back!¡± The Red me army quickly dispatched its forces. Meanwhile, inside a secret base within the Capital. A helicopter was parked inside. Chapter 736 Chapter 736 ke was led to the base and boarded the helicopter with the Elite Eight. Gloom stood aside and watched the helicopter slowly take off. Then, he took out his phone and called James, ¡°ke has been rescued. They have safely left the Capital and are heading to Cansington.¡± James smiled after receiving the news. ¡°Got it.¡± Gloom said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I¡¯ll have to clean up the aftermath in the Capital and get rid of your subordinate¡¯s information. The Emperor will surelye to question me after returning.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James nodded. Gloom asked, ¡°When are you leaving?¡± James replied calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t rush it. If I leave now, it will make the Emperor suspicious of me. I n to stay for a few more days and wait for the Emperor to return to Sol. I¡¯ll have to pay him another visit Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! before leaving.¡± ¡°Do as you please but be careful.¡± Gloom hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Paradise Hotel, Presidential Suite No.888. James stood on the balcony and reveled in the brightly lit city in the night skies. Quincy was standing beside him. After James hung up the phone, she asked, ¡°Was it a sess?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± James nodded and said, ¡°They sessfully broke him out and are on a helicopter back to Cansington.¡± James took out his phone and called the Blithe King. Soon, the call was connected. The Blithe King¡¯s deep voice sounded from the phone. ¡°James. You must have a lot of time on hand to think of calling me.¡± James replied, ¡°A helicopter will bending in the Cansington¡¯s military region soon. Make arrangements and keep it hidden.¡± The Blithe King was stunned for a moment. Then, he nodded and agreed, ¡°Alright.¡± James took a deep breath and put the phone in his pocket. He turned to Quincy with a smile and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting the whole night. Let¡¯s go back to rest.¡± After saying that, he turned around and went back to the room. Hey in bed but was disturbed by his hunger. James touched his belly. Seeing his action, Quincy knew that he was craving food and asked promptly, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll order food for you right now.¡± James replied softly, ¡°Anything is fine.¡± ¡°Do you still want to have a meat dish?¡± ¡°That¡¯ll do too.¡± Concurrently, on the helicopter back to Cansington¡­ keughed out loud. After being locked away in the dark for several years, he finally escaped. He looked at the people in front of him. His eyes swept over them one by one and stopped on May. May had taken off her human mask and revealed her actual appearance. ke¡¯s bearded face was full of surprise when his eyesnded on her. ¡°May, it¡¯s true that you¡¯ve submitted to James.¡± May nced back at ke. She knew ke was the founder of the Dark Castle but had never seen him in person before. The others also observed ke. He was the legendary Assassin King that shook the assassin industry and world. ¡°ke, guess who I am?¡± Hearing this, ke looked over and could not suppress hisughter when he saw the person that called out for him. ¡°You old pervert. What happened? You¡¯ve also submitted to James?¡± Wanderer, now known as Wave Dragon, replied with a smile, ¡°Life as an assassin wasn¡¯t easy. I¡¯ve ditched my old ways and turned over a new leaf. Now, I¡¯m known as Wave Dragon, a member of the Southern ins ck Dragon¡¯s army¡¯s unit, the Elite Eight!¡± ke looked at all the people on the ne. After recognizing them, he took a deep breath. ¡°That kid, James, is really capable. He recruited all the infamous assassins ranked on the assassin leaderboard. With all of you together, even though not invincible, there won¡¯t be many that can defeat you guys!¡± keplimented them and gave them high praises. He wore a bright smile. ¡°Now that I¡¯m back, how about following me instead? You¡¯ll enjoy inexhaustible glory and wealth with me!¡± Everyone gave him disdainful looks. ¡°Mr. ke, you can¡¯t even protect yourself right now. You can boast about it after actually surviving.¡± ¡°You consumed poison made by James. Without his antidote, you¡¯ll be dead pretty soon.¡± ke touched his nose and said, ¡°Is that so? That kid, James, captured me back then. Who would¡¯ve thought that he would be the one sending people on a mission to save me? I¡¯ve long heard of his name and look forward to meeting him.¡± Chapter 737 Chapter 737 Tonight, the Capital was thrown into turmoil. Countless gangsters showed up in the General Assembly Hall and caused a hugemotion. The Red me army was dispatched to arrest these gangsters. Unexpectedly, the whole city was also blocked off soon after. Police and military vehicles swarmed the R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only streets, setting up sentries at major intersections throughout the city. The citizens were perplexed and did not understand what was happening. Thus, most chose to obediently stay at home. The Red me army stormed the city but had no luck finding ke. It was a sleepless night for them. The night sky was soon lit up by the sun. The next day¡­ James¡¯ sleep was interrupted by Quincy. He opened his eyes in confusion and saw that Quincy had already prepared breakfast for him on the table. He picked up his phone and saw it was already ten in the morning. ¡°It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯vest slept this much.¡± ¡°You must be hungry. I¡¯ve got you breakfast.¡± Quincy held up a bowl and a spoon prepared to feed James. James hurriedly reached out for them and said, ¡°I can eat on my own. I¡¯m going back to Cansington soon. I shouldn¡¯t get used to this. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to live without you.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯lle back with you. As long as you don¡¯t refuse, I don¡¯t mind taking care of you for the rest of your life.¡± James turned toward her. Their eyes locked. James turned her down with a smile. ¡°Forget it. Receiving kindness from beautiful women is dangerous. Thea alone was enough to exhaust me both physically and mentally. I don¡¯t want to be in debt to another woman.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Quincyughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Why¡¯re you so scared? You¡¯re sweating on your forehead.¡± ¡°Am I?¡± James smiled. He reached out to take the bowl and chopsticks from Quincy¡¯s hands. Then, he ate the food prepared for him. He devoured his meal in an instant. After eating, he leaned back in bed. He picked up a cigarette and lit it, smoking with a rxed expression. Quincy pulled open the curtains and opened the windows. Afterward, she cleaned up the dishes. ¡­ The Emperor returned to Sol. The Capital, military region. At the Red me army base¡­ The Emperor was dressed in a Red me robe. mes were depicted on his robe, and five stars were pinned on his shoulder. In front of him, several one-star generals were kneeling on the ground. ¡°Useless.¡± The Emperor pointed at one of the generals and shouted, ¡°The prison is heavily guarded, yet the enemy managed to break ke out undetected. If this news spreads, how will the Red me army gain a foothold in the Capital or Sol?¡± ¡°Commander, the mastermind who rescued ke must have great power. He secretly and carefully nned out every step. We didn¡¯t even see iting.¡± ¡°Yeah, I looked into it. Some people infiltrated the Red me army to gain ess to the prison. However, we couldn¡¯t find the person that got them into our army, nor can we find any information about them. Their existence waspletely wiped out.¡± The Emperor sat in his seat pensively. ¡®Who was it? ¡®Who could it be?¡¯ He could not figure out who rescued ke. This person even escaped the Capital under the Red me army¡¯s siege. He was definitely someone at the pinnacle of power. However, no one fitted the description of being capable of quietly sneaking ke out of the Capital without leaving behind any traces. ¡°Have you not found any clues?¡± He red at the general kneeling on the ground. ¡°No. I haven¡¯t found anything yet. However, I know that our enemy knew our prisonyout very well and nned ordingly. First, they infiltrated the Red me army and used our daily inspection to enter the prison. Then, the power was cut, and our surveince footage was overwritten. Every step was carefully nned.¡± The generals recounted what happened, and the Emperor listened carefully. Chapter 738 Chapter 738 ¡®Could it be James?¡¯ The thought crossed his mind. Secondster, he denied the possibility. James was crippled and had no authority. He could not have aplished it. Additionally, the influential officials in the Capital all want him dead and would never be willing to help me. There was no reason for James to help ke either. ¡°Continue to investigate and get to the bottom of it. Also, send out a wanted order for ke. We must recapture him.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The generals nodded. ¡­ Today, the sun shined brightly. James got out of bed, had something to eat, and requested Quincy to push him outside so that he could bask in the sun. ¡°Where to now, James?¡± Pushing James¡¯ wheelchair on the streets, Quincy could not help asking. She had been pushing him around for two hours. Never had she served another person like this before in her whole life. Her feet were already sore. ¡°Let¡¯s go walk around the Emperor¡¯s Mansion.¡± James was ecstatic. He had rescued his life-saving straw and saw hope for detoxifying the venom in his body. The Emperor was the reason for his troubles, and he simply wanted to show himself to be an eyesore. ¡°Alright.¡± Quincy was at her limit but could not bear turning James down since he had requested it. She pushed James to the parking lot and drove to Emperor¡¯s Mansion. Soon, they arrived at the vicinity of the Emperor¡¯s Mansion. This time, the guards stationed did not stop James. However, they followed behind them. ¡°Hey, brother! Is yourmander home right now?¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only James looked at the Red me army soldier following him from his wheelchair and asked indifferently, ¡°By the way, I heard there was a big incident in the Capitalst night. What exactly happened?¡± The guards refused to answer him. However, someone had already notified the Emperor. After learning that James was around his mansion¡¯s vicinity again, the Emperor walked outside. He greeted James from afar, ¡°James! You sure are in high spirits! I see you¡¯ve found favor in the scenery around my mansion?¡± James looked at the approaching Emperor and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve nothing better to do. Plus, I heard a huge incident happened in the Capitalst night. Apparently, the Red me army was dispatched to block off the whole city. I was terrified and could not fall asleep. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We simply had a drill.¡± The Emperor waved his hand. ¡°Well, I¡¯m already at your door. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me inside?¡± James smiled brightly. The Emperor''s heart was enraged by the smile on James¡¯ face. ¡°I¡¯m afraid my ce is not worthy of your presence.¡± He wore a rather grim expression. He red at James and thought about thetter¡¯s purpose of showing up at his home. ¡®Could it be he found out what happenedst night and came to make fun of me?¡¯ ¡°James, did you stay in the hotelst night?¡± James shrugged and replied, ¡°Of course. Just look at me. Even walking is a problem right now. How am I supposed to go anywhere? By the way, seeing that we used to be of equal positions, how about sparing me? Ask the person who poisoned me to give me the antidote. I promise I won¡¯t get in your way and live humbly after recovering.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that, James? You can¡¯t possibly think that I¡¯m the one that ordered someone to poison you, right?¡± the Emperor said with dissatisfaction. James asked in return, ¡°What? Am I wrong? The person who poisoned me imed that you¡¯re the mastermind behind it. I don¡¯t think there is anothermander that goes by the Emperor in Sol.¡± ¡°There must be a misunderstanding. A huge misunderstanding. You can¡¯t simply pin the me on me, James,¡± the Emperor hurriedly exined with a smile. ¡°Since you say so, then I must be wrong.¡± James smiled. He simply came because he was bored and wanted to irritate the Emperor. James was satisfied after seeing the Emperor frantically putting on an act. ¡°Emperor, are you really not going to invite me inside? I¡¯m nning to go back to Cansington to recuperate. You never know. I might die unexpectedly. This might be thest chance to have me as a guest.¡± The Emperor patted James¡¯ shoulder and said, ¡°You take care. I¡¯ll visit you in Cansington when I have the time. If you ever run into trouble, remember I¡¯m one call away.¡± He wore a concerned expression. Outsiders would have mistaken them as good friends from their interaction. Chapter 739 Chapter 739 ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind!¡± James smiled brightly. ¡°Mere parasite venom isn¡¯t going to bring me down! Sooner orter, I will return to the courthouse to pick up the de of Justice and behead those who have sinned!¡± ¡°Haha. I¡¯ll be waiting for your glorious return to im it once again! However, I¡¯m afraid you might not have the chance. I¡¯ve heard that Cansington is incredibly chaotic right now, and since you¡¯ve offended a lot of people, many of them want you dead. You¡¯ll be in danger if you go back there. I suggest you stay in the Capital. At least no one dares to touch you here.¡± The Emperor showed a sardonic smile. It made him look gloomy and creepy. ¡°Let¡¯s head back, Quincy.¡± James did not say anything more. ¡°Alright.¡± Quincy pushed James back to the nearby parking lot and drove back to the hotel. Soon, they returned to the hotel. After returning to the hotel, James felt his stomach grumbling again. He rubbed his abdomen and said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Could you order something for R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only me?¡± He did not want to trouble Quincy anymore. These days, Quincy had been following him, taking care of him, and protecting him. James knew Quincy¡¯s feelings toward him. The more he did so, the more embarrassed he felt. He did not know how to repay her. However, his body did not allow him to be stubborn. His body was weak, and it was best he stayed in bed. He would have died from exhaustion if he had to do everything himself. ¡°I¡¯ll ring the hotel staff to deliver some food.¡± Quincy picked up the phone and called the hotel receptionist. ¡°By the way, help me buy a ne ticket. I¡¯m heading back to Cansington,¡± James instructed. ¡°Alright.¡± After Quincy had ordered the food, she began booking tickets online. She muttered, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to do in the Capital. I¡¯d better go back to Cansington with you. At least I have a house there.¡± She peeped at James while speaking. ¡°James, where do you n to stay in Cansington? You can ¡°How can I trouble you?¡± James was embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already troubled you a lot these few days. After returning to Cansington, I don¡¯t want to continue burdening you.¡± ¡°But, you don¡¯t have a ce to stay in Cansington. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to return to the Cahans?¡± Quincy stared at James. Hearing this, James went silent. ¡®Go back? Is it possible to go back?¡¯ In the past, he was one of the Five Commanders of Sol, the War God, and the behind-the-scene boss of the Transgenerational Group. He intended toe clean to Thea and have a sensational wedding with her after taking care of everything. However, he was a nobody right now. He knew the Cahans very well. With his current status, even if Thea epted him again, the Cahans would never agree to it. James shook his head to discard his jumbled thoughts. He did not respond to the question, but Quincy knew what he was thinking. Quincy said with a smile, ¡°Thea is a good woman. You two simply had a lot of misunderstandings in the past. Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, I¡¯m sure Thea will agree if you suggest remarrying.¡± ¡°Remarry? Is that even possible?¡± James murmured. He shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± James had no interest in rtionships anymore. His priority was to find out more about the venom in his body and detoxify it. Besides, he was not the only one who was poisoned. Thea too suffered from the parasitic venom. If it were not for him, Thea would never have to suffer. He felt guilty toward her. The room fell into a brief silence. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Quincy stood up and said, ¡°The food must be here.¡± She walked over and opened the food. Expectedly, it was the hotel¡¯s food delivery. The two sat at the table inside the room, both eating with thoughts on their mind. They ate their meals in silence until suddenly, both of them raised their heads simultaneously. Their eyes locked. Quincy¡¯s pretty face blushed red instantly, and she hurriedly said, ¡°D-Do you want more? Should I order another set for you?¡± Chapter 740 Chapter 740 James smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Quincy answered casually and said, ¡°Your flight is at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. We should have enough time if we check out now and rush to the airport. James nodded. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s check out.¡± Quincy hurriedly escaped. James leaned against the sofa and watched as Quincy left. He could not help but mutter, ¡°What¡¯s on that woman¡¯s mind? Why was she blushing all of a sudden?¡± He plopped into the sofa and lit a cigarette. Soon, Quincy had sessfully checked them out. The two left the hotel and took a taxi to the airport. After waiting for about ten minutes, passengers were allowed to board the ne. The ne slowly took off into the sky. On the ne back to Cansington, James closed his eyes and rested. He was groggy when they arrived in Cansington. ¡°James, we¡¯vended.¡± Quincy''s voice rang in his ears. He opened his eyes and rubbed his temples, asking, ¡°We arrived already?¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a headache again?¡± Quincy looked at him with concern. ¡°I told you to stop thinking too hard.¡± James refuted weakly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything. I fell asleep, and my head suddenly began to hurt.¡± ¡°Here, I¡¯ll help you up.¡± Quincy supported James in standing up. The two slowly got off the ne and walked out of the airport. James felt nostalgic after returning to Cansington. He had returned to this ce again, but everything had changed. Outside the airport, Quincy asked, ¡°Where are you headed, James?¡± ¡°Wait, let me make a phone call.¡± James took out his phone and called the Blithe King. The call connected almost instantly. ¡°James, are you back in Cansington?¡± James replied, ¡°Yeah. I just arrived. Where¡¯s ke?¡± ¡°An apartment in the city. I¡¯ll send you the address right away.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James hung up the phone. Soon, he received a text message from the Blithe King. After James saw the address, he instructed, ¡°Send me to Sunlight District before leaving. Thank you for taking care of me for the past few days. After I recover, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an outsider. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. You¡¯re heading to Sunlight District, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Quincy caught a cab. She helped James into the car and instructed the driver, ¡°Sunlight District, please.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The driver replied and stepped on the elerator, driving toward Sunlight District. ¡­ Sunlight District, an apartment unit. Many people lived in this unit, including the Elite Eight and ke, the Assasin King. ke had already changed his outfit. He was dressed in a ck singlet and had shaved his beard. He looked to be in his 40s with his fierce and sturdy appearance. Knock! Knock! Knock! Suddenly, knocking could be heard at the door. May went to open the door. She was thrilled to see James. ¡°You¡¯re back, James!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± James nodded and walked inside the unit. When the people in the room saw James, they stood up and greeted simultaneously, ¡°Boss.¡± James waved his hand. With Quincy¡¯s help, he sat down and looked at the Elite Eight standing on the side. He instructed, ¡°You guys are very special existences, and it¡¯ll be conspicuous to be in Cansington. Go back to the Southern ins first. I¡¯ll get in contact if needed.¡± Everyone frowned upon hearing this. May said with dissatisfaction, ¡°What do you mean, James? Are you saying that we¡¯re going to drag you down?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± James exined. ¡°The Emperor will have his eyes on me. Allowing you guys to stay here will affect my ns. You guys should return to the Southern ins. They need you guys there. Give me some time. I¡¯m going to recover very soon.¡± Chapter 741 Chapter 741 James had ns to return to the Southern ins. He would wield the de of Justice again and im the lives of those unpunishable byw. Although he needed powerhouses like the Elite Eight to assist him, they had already exposed themselves. Keeping them around would only inconvenience him. ¡°Understood.¡± No one said anything more. James nodded. ¡°Alright, head back immediately. Cansington¡¯s affairs aren¡¯t your concerns anymore.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Boss, what about the antidote¡­¡± Wave Dragon looked at James warily. Before submitting to James, he had consumed a poison made by him. He constantly feared for his life, worried that he would die from it. James smiled and reassured him, ¡°Go look for Henry. He¡¯ll give you the antidote.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The Elite Eight nodded and turned to leave. Only James, Quincy, and ke remained in the room. ke was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and a cigar between his fingers. He chuckled and said, ¡°I was curious how you managed to subdue them. I see you¡¯ve poisoned them into submission.¡± James finally turned his attention to ke, the infamous and legendary Assassin King. He was like a poisonous snake that exuded a dangerous aura. James stayed on guard, knowing he could get bitten if he was not cautious. After a brief moment, James replied, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten you out. It¡¯s time for you to fulfill your promise and detoxify the venom in my body.¡± James put a lot of effort into breaking ke out of prison because he had identified the poison in one nce and imed he knew how to detoxify it. Otherwise, he would never have gone to such great lengths to rescue the dangerous Assassin King. Upon hearing James mention the word ¡°venom¡±, he asked with a grave face, ¡°Who poisoned you?¡± James pulled out his phone and opened a portrait sketched by the forensic artist. He handed the phone to ke and said, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± ke¡¯s brows furrowed as he identified Reign from the sketch. James inquired, ¡°Are you acquainted with him?¡± ¡°More than that.¡± ke¡¯s face screamed murder. James could feel the rage oozing from ke. It was enough to make him wary. ¡°Do you hold a grudge against him?¡± ke returned the phone and took a deep drag on his cigar. He nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, his name is Reign Maverick. He¡¯s a descendant of the Gu Sect from a hundred years ago. Also, he¡¯s an enemy of mine. He¡¯s the one who annihted my family thirty years ago.¡± ¡°You know about the Gu Sect?¡± James was surprised. ¡°How can I not?¡± ke took a deep breath and said, ¡°I myself am a descendant of the Gu Sect.¡± ¡°What?¡± James was intrigued. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Never did it cross his mind that ke could be a descendant of the Gu Sect. Chapter 742 Chapter 742 James was interested in the history of the Gu Sect that existed a hundred years ago. ke harked back to the past, and after a while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. The Gu Sect has always been isted from the world. It wasn¡¯t until a hundred years ago that our existence was exposed. ¡°Three major families formed the Gu Sect¡ªthe Mavericks, the Davis, and the Owens. Consequently, there were three patriots. ¡°A hundred years ago, someone infiltrated our vige and sought out the Mavericks¡¯ head. This person wanted to use our Gu raising abilities and venom to conquer the world. ¡°My family, the kes, united with the Owens and allied with some martial arts experts from the outside world to wipe out the Mavericks.¡± Halfway through the story, ke took a deep breath. ¡°This happened a hundred years ago when Sol had just been founded. The person who initiated the battle against Gu raisers was the then King of Sol. After wiping out the Mavericks, he betrayed us. He was afraid our families would also attempt to turn the world upside down with our Gu raising skills and decided to eradicate the remaining two families. Only a few of our ancestors were fortunate enough to escape death. ¡°After that, the Gu Sect became history and was slowly forgotten. It was as if they never existed C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. before.¡± ke¡¯s story came to an end. James was surprised that such shocking events had taken ce during Sol¡¯s founding period. Thud! ke mmed his fists on the table, shattering the ss table into pieces. With a grim expression, he roared furiously, ¡°Back then, the Davis made great contributions when Sol was faced with a crisis. In the end, the King of Sol betrayed us.¡± James looked at him curiously and asked, ¡°What does this have to do with Reign killing your whole family?¡± ¡°My direct ancestors were fortunate not to have been in the vige when the tragedy happened. That¡¯s how they narrowly escaped death. After the vige was destroyed, my great-grandfather led our family into seclusion, and we lived peacefully. However, when I was ten, Reign discovered us and attempted to coax us into joining his n.¡± James inquired, ¡°What n?¡± ke exined, ¡°The same n a hundred years ago¡ªconquering the world with Gu. My grandfather refused to be part of it. Reign knew we had mastered Gu raising skills, and since we chose not to join him, he wanted us dead.¡± Hearing this, James fell into thought. After a while, he asked, ¡°Does the Emperor know about your identity?¡± ke shook his head and said, ¡°No. If he knew, he would¡¯ve killed me long ago. He only knows me as the Assassin King and has been trying to recruit me. That¡¯s why he¡¯s yet to kill me.¡± ¡°So, are you capable of detoxifying the venom?¡± ke looked at James and shook his head. ¡°No. My great-grandfather knew the dangers of Gu and burned everything rted to it. However, he did pass down the knowledge to my grandfather and father. I was also exposed to it as a kid, but I¡¯m not exactly proficient.¡± James'' face darkened. ¡°How dare you deceive me, ke? If I can break you out of prison, I send you back in there.¡± ¡°Hold on, James. Let me finish.¡± James red at him. ke exined, ¡°Gus are terrifying parasites that carry countless viruses. One can only wait for death after being poisoned. However, they¡¯re afraid of one thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°True Energy.¡± ¡°True Energy?¡± James was confused. ke noticed James¡¯ perplexed expression and could not help but ask, ¡°Are you saying that despite almost reaching the pinnacle of martial arts, you don¡¯t know about True Energy? You¡¯re only one step away from cultivating True Energy and bing a grandmaster¡­¡± He hit the nail on the head. James relied on his knowledge to make medicine for himself to improve his physical qualities. Never had he once heard of True Energy. Chapter 743 Chapter 743 ¡°True Energy? What¡¯s that?¡± James asked. ¡°Let me think how I should break it down for you.¡± ke massaged his temples, trying to think of an easier way to exin it to James, but to no avail. He had only heard of it and was still far from reaching the level of cultivating True Energy. ke racked his brain for a while and said, ¡°To put it simply, it¡¯s an energy that one is born with. Since ancient times, martial arts have been divided into two categories¡ªexternal and internal.¡± He nced at James. ¡°You¡¯ve reached the pinnacle of External Martial Arts, and to reach your highest potential, you have to learn to cultivate True Energy.¡± James'' face was grim. ke¡¯s words opened his eyes. He never expected such an unrealistic thing as True Energy to exist. ¡°So, how am I supposed to cultivate True Energy?¡± ke exined, ¡°You¡¯ll have to use a specific cultivation method. Since ancient times, different grandmasters have practiced exclusive cultivation methods, which were then passed on to their descendants and kept a secret from outsiders. Unfortunately, such martial arts have been lost, and modern martial arts only consist of External Martial Arts. Very few people know about Internal Martial Arts.¡± ¡°And you know of a cultivation method?¡± ¡°No.¡± ke shook his head. ¡°No? Then, what¡¯s the point? I¡¯m highly suspicious that you¡¯re bluffing, ke.¡± James'' face darkened. ¡°Why would I lie to you? Everything I¡¯ve said is true. However, I don¡¯t know of any cultivation methods. I would¡¯ve already be a grandmaster myself if I did,¡± ke said helplessly. He had learned all of this from his grandfather. A hundred years ago, countless grandmasters existed in Sol. A thousand years ago, Sol was home to numerous sects. The martial world read in novels was not a fairy tale but actually existed. James fell into thought, trying to determine whether ke was telling the truth. Judging by ke¡¯s expression, it did not seem like he was bluffing. At that moment, the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge crossed his mind. Bobby revealed that the secrets to immortality were hidden in the painting. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only He thought of the ancient scroll from the chest unearthed from the Prince of Orchid Mountain¡¯s tomb. It recorded eighteen human bodies marked with meridian and acupuncture points that did not match up to modern medical practices. If he was not mistaken, the secrets hidden within the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge must contain an ancient cultivation method. Combining the eighteen meridian diagrams would allow him to acquire a cultivation method. James took a deep breath, considering the possibility of his theory. He looked at ke and asked, ¡°Is there a grandmaster out there who¡¯s capable of cultivating True Energy?¡± ke nodded and answered, ¡°Of course. Sol is thousands of years old. Even though sects have vanished, their descendants still inherited and passed down their cultivation methods. However, most of them aren¡¯t interested in fame and fortune and have chosen to stay hidden from the world. Thus, no one knows about them.¡± ¡°Are you acquainted with someone like that?¡± Chapter 744 Chapter 744 ¡°No.¡± ke shook his head. He stared at James and said, ¡°James, I¡¯ve already given you the detoxification method in exchange for your favor of breaking me out of prison. We¡¯re even now. So, give me the antidote, and we can part ways.¡± James smiled sardonically. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? You¡¯re a wanted criminal right now. Where can you escape to?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°ke, what do you think about teaming up with me?¡± ¡°Teaming up?¡± ke looked at James. James nodded and suggested, ¡°Reign is an enemy that killed your family. At the same time, he¡¯s also an enemy of mine. He¡¯s an aplice of the Emperor, and just as you¡¯ve mentioned, they¡¯re scheming to conquer the world just as those people did a hundred years ago. If they seed, the world will be thrown into chaos. They must be stopped.¡± ke asked indifferently, ¡°What does the world''s fate have to do with me?¡± James replied, ¡°Decades ago, your grandfather rejected Reign because he didn¡¯t want Gu to destroy the world. If your grandfather was still alive today and knew what Reign was scheming, do you think he¡¯ll stop him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a given.¡± Reign nodded. ¡°There you go. That¡¯s enough reason to work with me to stop them.¡± ¡°Why would I? What do I get from doing so?¡± ke was a cold-blooded assassin. He single-handedly founded the Dark Castle and trained many powerful assassins. Money became his only motivation. As long as he was given money, he would kill anyone. James said indifferently, ¡°The ck Snake told me about you. He said you were ready to turn over a new leaf but got captured. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to continue living in the dark. Rumors say that you¡¯re a ruthless character who would kill without blinking. However, deep down, I know you¡¯re a person with a sense of justice.¡± ¡°Cut the ttery. Don¡¯t make me out to be so great¡­¡± ke interrupted James. James shrugged and continued. ¡°Then, if not for anything else, don¡¯t you want to seek revenge against Reign for killing your family?¡± ¡°Revenge?¡± ke looked at James and said, ¡°Do you think Reign and the Emperor alone can conquer the world with Gu? They¡¯re simply puppets to the real mastermind. He¡¯s so strong that neither you nor I are a match.¡± James asked, ¡°Is he a grandmaster capable of cultivating True Energy?¡± ke nodded. ¡°Yeah. Also, there exist different ranks of grandmasters. Bing a grandmaster and being able to cultivate True Energy doesn¡¯t equal invincibility. You¡¯ll understand once you step into that realm.¡± Revenge had always been his ultimate goal. In fact, the Dark Castle was created just for that purpose. However, he had given up. He was no match for the person standing behind Reign. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°After being imprisoned for all these years, I¡¯ve reflected on my life. Why should I be so caught up with revenge when life is so short? I¡¯ve umted enough wealth in my earlier years and now have inexhaustible wealth to enjoy the rest of my life.¡± James never expected the legendary Assassin King to have such a side to him. ke was a powerhouse that he badly wanted to win over. Having ke as an ally would save him a lot of trouble in the future. ¡°Are you not going to think about it? You¡¯ve killed many people andmitted countless crimes. Do you not want to make up for it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to guilt-trip me. I¡¯ve finally escaped after being imprisoned for so many years. I¡¯m going to cherish my life.¡± ke stretched his body sluggishly, seemingly determined to retire from his cruel ways. Chapter 745 Chapter 745 ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice.¡± James threatened coldly, ¡°There¡¯s only one path you can take. You either team up with me and help me run some errands or get sent back to prison. Take your time to think about it. I¡¯lle to see you again.¡± Upon saying that, James got up to leave. Quincy, who tagged along, remained silent throughout the whole conversation. Seeing that James was about to stand up, she quickly rushed over to support him. ke sat on the sofa with a grim expression as he watched James getting up. Quincy supported James and left the unit. Outside the apartment building¡­ Quincy asked, ¡°James, do you believe him?¡± James nodded. ¡°Yeah. Sol¡¯s history dates back thousands of years, and many things have been buried in the past. I believe in the existence of grandmasters capable of cultivating True Energy.¡± Quincy was suspicious of ke¡¯s unbelievable stories. Despite that, she dropped the topic and asked, ¡°So, where to?¡± Standing on the district streets, James watched the endless traffic passing them. Then, his gaze turned to the tall buildings in the distance. In therge city, there was no ce for him. At that moment, he really wanted a ce to call home, and the thought of settling down crossed his mind. He gently shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Perhaps I should go to the cavern where I found the medical book.¡± ke¡¯s words opened James'' eyes to the world of cultivation. He learned that grandmasters that cultivated True Energy existed in this world. Back then, he jumped into a river and drifted into an underground cavern. Inside, he acquired a medical book and the Crucifier. He used the medical knowledge from the book to strengthen his physical qualities, allowing him to aplish extraordinary feats on the battlefield and gain the title of the ck Dragon. The Crucifier was a supernatural existence that did not conform to modern physics. It was definitely left behind by a powerhouse proficient in medicine and martial arts. James sensed that the book''s owner must have also left the cultivation method of True Energy in the cave, but he must have missed it. He needed to detoxify the venom in his body as soon as possible. ¡°Cavern?¡± Quincy was slightly taken aback. James shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Do you have money? Could you lend me some? I need to first find a ce to stay and settle down.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee at my ce. It¡¯ll be easier for me to take care of you. You need help right now, after all.¡± After saying that, she called a taxi and propped James into the car.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. James had nowhere to go. After giving it a thought, he decided to go with Quincy. Quincy was talented and had worked abroad for many years. She was well-paid and had managed to save a lot of money. After returning to Cansington, she bought herself a vi. Although it was not extravagant, it was still a decent two-story vi. Quincy helped James into the house and led him to a sofa. ¡°Have a seat. I¡¯ll get you some warm water.¡± James leaned back into the sofa, wanting to close his eyes after the exhausting day. Quincy quickly returned with a ss of warm water and handed it to James. ¡°Here you go.¡± James took the ss, took a sip, and handed it back. Quincy ced the ss on the table and sat down. She turned to James and asked, ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± James shook his head. He was not sure and was at a loss. There were things he wanted to achieve but did not know how. Initially, he wanted to rescue ke and team up. They would be invincible, one in the dark and one in the light. Unfortunately, ke was not interested. Cough! James was immersed in his thoughts but was interrupted by the sudden urge to cough. Chapter 746 Chapter 746 James covered his mouth and coughed. When he removed his hand, he saw that it was covered with blood. Tiny bugs could be seen crawling in his blood. Quincy¡¯s face turned pale upon noticing them, and she eximed, ¡°J-James, there are bugs in your blood¡­¡± James picked up some tissue and wiped his hands clean. He replied weakly, ¡°This must be the Gu in my body. It¡¯s the reason my body is deteriorating. I need to find out how to cultivate True Energy as soon as possible. Otherwise, the most I¡¯ll have is three months before I¡¯mpletely paralyzed.¡± James was a doctor and knew his body¡¯s condition very well. The Gu in his body had beenying eggs in his blood and multiplying in number. Soon, the Gu would cause him to bepletely paralyzed and bedridden, unable to move a single muscle. His body would be home to countless Gus. ¡°H-How should we go about this?¡± Quincy asked worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t die so soon.¡± James noticed Quincy¡¯s anxious face, and his heart was warmed. It was enough for him to have one person that cared about him. ¡°But¡­¡± Quincy¡¯s heart ached to see James¡¯ pale face with blood on his lips. ¡°I-I can¡¯t bear to see you like this.¡± Quincy¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°It hurts me to see you like this, you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m good. Don¡¯t cry.¡± James tried his best tofort her. Quincy suddenly hugged James. ¡°James, let¡¯s not care about anything else, okay? I¡¯ll apany you for the rest of your life. Even if it¡¯s for one day, please let me apany you through yourst leg.¡± James could smell the fragrance from her body. He was touched, and her words warmed his heart. James reached out his hands and embraced Quincy. ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded gently. He was unsure how long he had left and if his estimation was correct. He was also unsure if an Internal Martial arts cultivation method was present in the underground cavern where he obtained the medical book. If it was not, his only chance at obtaining a cultivation method would be by getting in touch with the Cadens, retrieving the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge, and unraveling the secrets within the painting. If that were to fail, the only thing awaiting him would be death. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! There were countless uncertainties in the future, and he had no idea what fate had in store for him. However, he did not want to miss his chance with the person in front of him. He had already disappointed Thea and did not want to do the same to Quincy. The two silently shared a hug. After a while, James said weakly, ¡°You¡¯re too heavy. Your weight is suffocating me.¡± Quincy blushed and immediately pushed herself off James. She stood aside with her head lowered and murmured, ¡°S-Sorry.¡± James said with a smile, ¡°Just kidding. I¡¯d be able to lift ten times your weight if I was healthy.¡± Quincy quietly raised her head and peeked at James. Since James had agreed, she was technically his girlfriend for the time being. However, she was unable to rejoice in that fact. Perhaps James only epted her because he knew that he could not live for long. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you crying again?¡± James looked at Quincy¡¯s teary face and asked puzzledly. ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll win the battle against fate.¡± ¡°James¡­ I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m scared I¡¯ll lose you one day.¡± ¡°Silly, what kind of nonsense is that? I¡¯m a little hungry. Go get me something to eat.¡± Chapter 747 Chapter 747 Quincy had not been home for a while, so there was no food in the kitchen. Moreover, she was not the type to cook. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Therefore, she resorted to ordering takeout. James took out his phone, opened a map, and scrutinized it. After ordering food, Quincy turned around and peeped at James¡¯ phone. She asked out of curiosity, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Quincy¡¯s body leaned against James, and he could feel the residual warmth on her skin. The two looked incredibly intimate. James exined, ¡°Ten years ago, I jumped into a river after Thea pulled me out of the inferno. My body drifted along the river, and I was washed up inside an underground cavern, where I found my medical book.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s where your medical skills came from.¡± Quincy came to a realization. ¡°Yeah.¡± James nodded and continued, ¡°The cavern was huge. I was starving and hurriedly left after finding the medical book and some silver needles. My guess is there must be an Internal Martial Arts cultivation method in there. However, I can¡¯t pinpoint the exact location of it.¡± After exining, James closed his eyes. Ten years ago, he drifted along the river for a very long time and did not know how he ended up in the underground cavern. On top of that, he could not determine where he left from either. All he knew was that after he left the underground cavern, he kept traveling south and arrived at the Southern ins. Ultimately, he became a soldier there. He had no idea how long he had been wandering before arriving in the Southern ins. Thus, he was unable to identify the underground cavern¡¯s location. ¡°Argh!¡± James was racking his brain when a headache struck again. In his head, it felt like countless worms were chewing on his brain, and his face distorted as he let out a painful groan. ¡°I told you to stop thinking so hard.¡± Quincy immediately stood up, climbed onto the sofa, and sat behind James. ¡°Here, lean back. I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± James leaned back on her. Quincy gently massaged his head, and the pain slowly subsided. ¡°Is it necessary to find that underground cavern? Look at yourself. How are you going to find it in this state?¡± Quincy asked worriedly. ¡°I have to find it. I¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t. I still have a lot to aplish and am not ready to go yet,¡± James closed his eyes and muttered. Although he wasn¡¯t scared of death, there were things he wanted to achieve before dying. It was not time yet. He was poisoned, and cultivating True Energy was the only currently known method to detoxify the venom. Whatever the chances, he was willing to give it a shot. Quincy refrained from saying anything more and quietly massaged James. James closed his eyes and enjoyed it. Before he knew it, he was fast asleep. The symptoms kept intensifying as the venom continued to spread in his body. Not only was he prone to hunger, but he also became tired easily. Quincy gentlyid James on the sofa and covered him with a nket. James slept for more than an hour and woke up when his stomach began grumbling. He could smell the delicious food as soon as he opened his eyes. Instantly, his appetite increased. He turned around and sat up on the sofa. ncing at the food on the table, he subconsciously smiled. ¡°It smells good!¡± Quincy had already set up the food and was getting the utensils. She came back and prepared to feed James. ¡°I¡¯m not at the point where I can¡¯t even hold my own utensils. Give it to me. I can feed myself.¡± James took the utensils from Quincy¡¯s hands and began eating. Quincy also picked up her spoon and began eating while peeping at James. Suddenly, she sighed. After the meal, James asked Quincy to buy him a few maps. When she returned with the maps, James immediately began estimating the underground cavern''s location. Chapter 748 Chapter 748 A few maps covered with numerous lines and circle markings were scattered on the table. After careful analysis, James took out a brand new map, picked up a pen, and drew a red circle on the map. ¡°Have you found it?¡± asked Quincy. James replied uncertainly, ¡°Ten years ago, I remember just finishing my dinner before my family vi was set in mes. After I was rescued, I jumped into a river and lost consciousness. When I woke up, I was already in the underground cavern. It took some time before I felt hungry, so I can conclude that the underground cavern isn¡¯t far from my family¡¯s vi.¡± James pointed to a river on the map. ¡°I jumped into this river. ording to the speed of the water, the underground cavern is most likely to be in this area.¡± Then, he pointed to a mountain. Quincy asked again, ¡°Then, when will you be going?¡± James waved his hand and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush. Plus, I¡¯m not certain if it¡¯s even here or not. I¡¯ll need someone to find out for me. I¡¯ll give the Blithe King a call.¡± After speaking, James took out his phone and called the Blithe King. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, James. I¡¯m swamped today and don¡¯t have the time to pick you up.¡± The Blithe King¡¯s voice transmitted through the phone. ¡°It¡¯s alright. By the way, could you lend me some men?¡± James replied. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Blithe King inquired. ¡°I need some skilled men to help me find a ce.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll get Daniel to help you. Just give him a call if you need anything.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re old friends. Why are you being so polite? Alright, I¡¯m hanging up. Got to get back to work.¡± The Blithe King ended the call. Afterward, James called Daniel. He instructed Daniel to arrange dozens of nimble soldiers to assist him in finding the underground cavern. After making arrangements, James leaned back on the sofa. While he rested, Quincy observed the area marked on the map by James. Suddenly, her phone vibrated on the table. She nced at the screen and saw that it was Thea calling. Her brows furrowed as she murmured, ¡°Why is she calling now?¡± Quincy looked at James, who had already dozed off, and walked to the door to answer the call. ¡°Thea, what¡¯s the matter? Do you need something?¡± ¡°Is James with you?¡± Thea¡¯s questioning voice sounded from the phone. Quincy hesitated, contemting if she should tell Thea the truth. ¡°Answer me, Quincy.¡± Quincy took a deep breath and answered, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s with me.¡± ¡°Are you guys a thing now?¡± Thea raised her voice in anger. ¡°You could say so,¡± Quincy replied honestly. It was going to be made known sooner orter. James and Thea were divorced, so she was not destroying anyone¡¯s family. ¡°I treated you as my best friend, Quincy, but you stole my man?! I never expected you to be such a person,¡± Thea berated her. ¡°You¡¯ve divorced James, and he¡¯s no longer your husband. What do you mean I¡¯ve stolen your man? I like him, and I¡¯m in love with him. He¡¯s single now, so why can¡¯t I be with him?¡± ¡°Quincy, you scheming b*tch. You knew that James was the ck Dragon but didn¡¯t tell me. Instead, you kept encouraging me to divorce him. I see now. You¡¯ve been waiting for this to happen. I¡¯m telling you, you and James will never happen. He¡¯s mine, and no one else can take him from me.¡± Hearing Thea¡¯s words, Quincy was rendered speechless. Thea did not understand James at all. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The person she liked was the ck Dragon, the War God of Sol. Chapter 749 Chapter 749 At the Cahans¡¯ vi. Thea threw her phone in anger. Bang! The phone smashed into the wall and shattered on the ground. ¡°That b*tch!¡± She furiously sat on the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Thea? Why are you so mad?¡± dys walked over and asked after seeing Thea¡¯s destroyed phone. ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing.¡± Thea took a deep breath, got up, and headed out. ¡®James belongs to me. I won¡¯t allow another woman to have him.¡¯ She had been to Quincy¡¯s newly bought vi before and had a feeling that James was there. Thea stormed out of the house, got into a newly bought Porsche, and rushed to Quincy¡¯s ce. Quincy was troubled after receiving Thea¡¯s call. She knew that this day woulde. For the sake of their friendship, Quincy had restrained herself from pursuing James and did not act until the two were divorced. She knew that being with James would mean the end of her friendship with Thea. Meanwhile, James was sleeping like a log. After some time, he woke up. Seeing Quincy sitting beside him absent-mindedly, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Quincy regained her senses and shook her head. ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing.¡± James picked up his phone and saw that it was already four in the afternoon. ¡°Push me out for a walk. It¡¯s stuffy inside.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Alright.¡± Quincy brought the wheelchair, helped James onto it, and pushed him out. They strolled down the vi district¡¯s sidewalks. The chilly autumn wind caressed their skin. Soon, a brand new Porsche appeared. The driver was none other than Thea. She hade to see Quincy. However, she did not expect to see her and James out on a stroll. She mmed the brakes and got out of the car furiously. Thea stormed over and pped Quincy. ¡°Quincy, I trusted you, but you stole my man!¡± Quincy was stunned. With tears in her eyes, she reached out her hand and covered her cheek. ¡°I didn¡¯t! You divorced him! You threw him away, so why are you stopping me from having him?!¡± Quincy roared. James never expected Thea to show up. He looked at Thea¡¯s angry face and rebuked weakly, ¡°Thea, what are you doing? What gives you the right to hit her? Apologize immediately.¡± Thea¡¯s eyes were also filled with tears. She looked at James as tears rolled down her face. ¡°James, I¡¯ve suffered so much pain and ridicule because of you! Is this how you¡¯re going to treat me? Do you know how much of a nightmare thest ten years have been for me? I woke up from nightmares every day, thanks to you!¡± James went silent. He knew that he was indebted to Thea. It was his fault that she suffered for ten years. ¡°Answer me! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Have you gone mute?!¡± Faced with Thea¡¯s questioning, James had nothing left to say. Thea looked at James and roared as she pointed at Quincy, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what¡¯s your rtionship with her?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern.¡± James looked at his ex-wife, Thea. This was the woman he was indebted to. Chapter 750 Chapter 750 ¡°How is it none of my concern? You¡¯re my husband! Let¡¯s remarry¡­¡± She held James'' hand and wanted to leave. Thea tugged him hard and pulled him out of the wheelchair. James was feeble and was unable to stand firm. Losing his bnce, he fell to the ground. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Quincy quickly rushed to him and pushed Thea away, shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t you know he¡¯s frail right now?¡± She hurriedly helped James up from the ground and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you alright?¡± James waved his hand. Seeing this scene, Thea burst into tears and roared, ¡°Tell me, James! Who is it that you want? Is it me or her?¡± Quincy could not stand Thea¡¯s attitude. She helped James onto the wheelchair and red coldly at Thea. ¡°Thea, you keep saying you love him, and now you¡¯re forcing him to make a choice. But, don¡¯t you remember that you were the one who pushed him away? He¡¯s poisoned and only has a few months left to live. Do you still want to remarry him?¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Thea was frightened. ¡°O-Only a few months to live?¡± Her face turned pale as she looked at James in disbelief. ¡°James, tell me it¡¯s not true,¡± said Thea. Sitting in his wheelchair, James remained silent. It was true that he only had a few months left if he could not cultivate True Energy. Perhaps he was wrong, and he couldst a few years. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. However, it would not change the fact that his whole body would be paralyzed and he would be unconscious for thest few months of his life. Quincy took a deep breath and said, ¡°Do you still want him? Do you still want to remarry him with him in this condition?¡± ¡°I-I¡­¡± Thea took a few steps back. At that moment, her mind felt dizzy, as if bees were buzzing. She did not know how to react. Quincy said, ¡°You¡¯ve never loved him. The person you love is his alter ego, the ck Dragon. He¡¯s no longer the ck Dragon. Ask yourself, do you still love him? If you¡¯re confident in your love and are willing to take care of him during thest moments of his life. Then, fine. I¡¯ll let you take him.¡± Hearing that she would have to take care of James, Thea was frightened. She was there when James was poisoned and heard what Reign said about the venom. James would gradually lose his strength, and eventually, his muscles would shrink. Ultimately, he would bepletely paralyzed and would only be able to lie in bed. She could not imagine the grim future. Suddenly, she remembered that he was also poisoned with Gu. Reign said that her skin would gradually rot, and her entire body would be covered with dark spots. ¡°Ah!!!¡± She covered her head and hurriedly escaped into her car, driving far into the distance. James sat in the wheelchair and quietly watched her drive off. Even though he was reluctant to let her go and felt guilt toward her, this was his fate, and he had no other choice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, James.¡± After Thea left, Quincy looked at James and said apologetically, ¡°I was a little too harsh and must¡¯ve hurt her.¡± James suddenly raised his hand and interrupted Quincy. ¡°Fate isn¡¯t on her side as well. Not anyone can understand the sufferings she¡¯s been through. I thought I could pay off her life-saving grace from ten years ago with the ten billion dors and end our rtionship. Little did I know, she¡¯d be captured by the enemy and used to ckmail me. ¡°She also consumed Gu, and I don¡¯t know what she¡¯ll be of next. What I know is that once again, suffering awaits her.¡± James sighed. He thought he had paid his debt, but Thea was brought into his mess again. ¡®Could it be that I¡¯ll never be able to repay her in this lifetime?¡¯ James was desperate to find an Internal Martial Arts cultivation method, not only for himself but also for Thea. He was unwilling to let Thea be tortured again by the venom. Chapter 751 Chapter 751 James shook his head, trying to get Thea out of his mind. He looked at Quincy¡¯s cheek, which was red after being pped. He stood up, caressed her slightly swollen face, and asked worriedly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Quincy responded aggrievedly and leaned into James¡¯ arms. ¡°I¡¯m scared of losing you. Once you recover and go back to Thea, what will I do?¡± James gently embraced her and sighed. ¡°Then, it must be fate. I¡¯m indebted to her and will never be able to pay her back in this life. It¡¯s my fault she was poisoned. How can I abandon her if I find a way to detoxify the venom?¡± Quincy knew his thoughts, which was why she was worried. Despite that, she was satisfied being the woman in James¡¯ arms for the time being. Whatever was bound to happen in the future was inevitable. Still, she was willing to fight against it. Quincy believed she would not lose to Thea. ¡°Cough¡­cough¡­¡± James weakly coughed a few times. Quincy quickly helped him back onto the wheelchair, saying, ¡°It¡¯s too windy out here. I¡¯ll push you back inside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± James nodded. Pushing James in the wheelchair, Quincy returned to the vi. Soon, Daniel showed up at Quincy¡¯s vi with dozens of highly-skilled soldiers from the Blithe army. Daniel pointed at the soldiers behind him and said, ¡°James, these are elites from our army. From now N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. on, they¡¯ll obey your orders.¡± James looked at them and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Daniel continued, ¡°From now on, you can contact me directly if you have any needs. Whatever you need, I¡¯ll get it done.¡± ¡°Cough!¡± James covered his mouth and coughed up blood again. Quincy hurriedly took a tissue to wipe his hands. James took it from her and said, ¡°I can do it.¡± He wiped his hands and looked at Daniel, saying, ¡°Prepare a few off-road vehicles and fill them up with gas. I also need tents, diving equipment, and dry food.¡± Daniel asked curiously, ¡°What are you nning, James?¡± James uttered weakly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a ce. Get them ready for me. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Daniel nodded and left with the soldiers to prepare the list of things James requested. For the rest of the day, James remained at Quincy¡¯s house. The night passed silently. The next day. Some off-road vehicles appeared outside Quincy¡¯s house. Daniel approached and reported, ¡°Everything¡¯s ready, James.¡± James nodded and instructed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. The destination is Mount Dragon Treasure.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Daniel turned and instructed, ¡°Everyone, get in your vehicles. We¡¯re headed to Mount Dragon Treasure.¡± Quincy helped James into the car. Just then, a Porsche approached them. Under countless gazes, a beautiful woman in a sexy dress got out of the car. Her face was slightly covered with bandages. However, it did not affect her charisma, and she was just as beautiful. The approaching woman was Thea. Last night, she returned home and thought about James until dawn. She concluded that she still loved him and could not live without him. James was about to get in the car when he saw her approaching. His brows furrowed as he questioned, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Thea quickly walked to James and took his hand. With a bright smile, she asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? Are you heading out? Here, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Quincy sensibly let go of James. James held on to the car door, looked at Thea with a troubled expression, and pleaded. ¡°Thea, can you stop causing trouble for me? I¡¯m off to do important business.¡± ¡°Important business?¡± Thea red at Quincy and said, ¡°Why can she go, but I can¡¯t?¡± Thea¡¯s words rendered James speechless. Chapter 752 Chapter 752 Quincy said with a smile, ¡°Since Thea wants to follow, let here with us.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Thea snorted. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Ignoring Quincy, she tried to help James into the car. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± James shook her hand off and got into the car without anyone¡¯s help. Thea quickly got into the car and sat beside him. Not wanting to be outdone, Quincy walked to the other side of the vehicle. She opened the door and sat on the other side of James. After everyone got in their respective vehicles, the team set off slowly to their destination. Shortly after getting into the car, James leaned back and closed his eyes to rest. Thea held his hand intimately and asked with a smile, ¡°Honey, where are we going?¡± Quincy criticized her, ¡°Can you be quiet? James needs to rest right now.¡± Thea retorted, ¡°I¡¯m talking to my husband right now. What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Quincy was furious. James opened his eyes, looked at Thea, and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Can you keep it down? You¡¯re being very annoying right now. If you say another word, you¡¯ll have to get off the car immediately.¡± Hearing this, Thea stopped talking. She held on to James¡¯ hand and leaned her head on his shoulder. Only now did she realize howfortable James¡¯ shoulder was. She hoped for things to remain like this for the rest of her life. The car moved quickly. Soon, they arrived at the vicinity of Mount Dragon Treasure, located at the junction of Cansington and North Cansington. At the vicinity of Mount Dragon Treasure... The off-road vehicles parked on the roadside, and people quickly got off. James got out of the car, stood at the roadside, and looked at the hundred-meter-wide river in the distance. He pointed at it and said, ¡°Set up a tent by the riverbank.¡± Daniel ordered, ¡°What is everyone doing? Get moving! Start setting up our camp.¡± All of the soldiers were from special forces and acted quickly. They took out their bags from the vehicles and hurriedly walked toward the riverside to set up their camp. James sat on a rock near the riverside. Daniel went over to him and handed him a cigarette. ¡°I quit smoking.¡± James waved his hand and refused it. Daniel lit his cigarette and looked at the hundred-meter-wide river in front of them. He asked, ¡°James, what are you looking for?¡± James exined, ¡°An underground cavern. Daniel, send someone to ask the nearby residents if there are any caverns around this area.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Daniel nodded. Then, he gestured to a few several soldiers. ¡°You guys,e over here.¡± The soldiers quickly trotted over. Daniel instructed, ¡°Scout the area for any residents. Ask them if there¡¯s an underground cavern nearby.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The soldiers quickly dispersed. Meanwhile, in the Capital¡­ In the Emperor¡¯s Mansion. The Emperor sat on a sofa with his legs crossed. A middle-aged man stood in front of him. ¡°What is James doing after returning to Cansington?¡± The Emperor asked indifferently. The middle-aged man standing in front of him replied, ¡°Nothing much. However, he did borrow dozens of soldiers from the Blithe King. They headed to the suburbs this morning, seemingly looking for something.¡± ¡°He borrowed soldiers from the Blithe King?¡± The Emperor frowned and ordered, ¡°Find out what he¡¯s looking for.¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll send someone to spy on him.¡± ¡°Alright. You¡¯re dismissed,¡± The Emperor waved his hand and said. The subordinate turned around and left. The Emperor gently massaged his temples. ¡°James, James. You¡¯re getting on my nerves. It doesn¡¯t matter that I crippled you. I can¡¯t sleep or eat in peace with you alive. You can¡¯t me me for this.¡± As long as James was still alive, he would be a threat to the Emperor. Unless he was killed, the Emperor would not be at peace. The Emperor took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Get some people to kill James. Be sure not to leave any traces behind.¡± Chapter 753 Chapter 753 Mount Dragon Treasure Mountain, Fortune River. James sat on a rock with his phone in hand, analyzing what happened in the three months before the Cadens¡¯ vi was set aze ten years ago. Quincy saw beside him and asked, ¡°What are you looking at, James?¡± Thea¡¯s curiosity was also piqued. Last night, she concluded that she did not want to lose James to Quincy. Therefore, she went to look for them and coincidentally joined their trip. Until now, she still had no idea what James¡¯ n was. James put his phone down and looked at the mountain across the river, exining, ¡°I¡¯m looking at the weather reports back then. I¡¯m trying to deduce the river''s depth by analyzing if there was any heavy rain that year.¡± Quincy frowned and asked, ¡°Why do you need to know the water levels?¡± James exined, ¡°Back then, I jumped into the river and held onto a log, floating along the current. That¡¯s how I survived. I didn¡¯t sink to the bottom of the river, so I definitely drifted to the underground cavern along the river¡¯s current. Determining the water levels would allow me to have a rough gauge of the cavern¡¯s location.¡± Thea could not help but ask, ¡°Honey, are you looking for an underground cavern? Why are you looking for it? You can ask me if that¡¯s what you¡¯re trying to figure out. I used to y along the Fortune River frequently.¡± James turned to Thea and asked doubtfully, ¡°You¡¯re familiar with such things?¡± Thea fell into thought. She racked her mind and said, ¡°I remember there was a severe drought that year. It hadn¡¯t rained for several months, and the water levels were rtively shallow. I was catching crabs by the river with a few ssmates.¡± James asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Thea nodded. The memories from ten years ago tormented her for a long time, so much that it was impossible for her to forget. James looked at the gushing river in front of him and fell into deep thought. After a while, he reached a conclusion. If there was a severe drought ten years ago, the water levels then would be incredibly shallow, at about ten to twenty meters deep. He sat on the rock absent-mindedly. The virus carried by the Gu in his body had already affected his brain and nervous system. It was difficult for him to think for an extended period. Otherwise, he would suffer from unbearable headaches. Soon, the soldiers that had gone looking for residents returned. ¡°We¡¯ve obtained information about several underground caverns under that mountain opposite from us. They extend in all directions and are interconnected.¡± ¡°A few vigers also mentioned another cavern on the opposite riverbank, but it had already been flooded with water.¡± ¡°Yeah. I heard about that one too. It¡¯s around that area.¡± The soldiers reported the information they gathered one by one. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright.¡± James nodded after listening to them. He pointed to the mountain opposite them and instructed, ¡°Head to that cliff and dive ten to twenty meters underwater. After finding the underground cavern, go inside and check if there¡¯s a statue.¡± James remembered that the cavern where he found the medical book extended in various directions. He wandered for a very long time and found a statue. Near the statue, he found the medical book. One of the soldiers asked, ¡°What kind of statue?¡± James harked back to the past. When he entered the cavern, it was pitch ck, and he could not see his surroundings. The statue seemed to be of a human being or some sort of monster. Perhaps it was not a statue at all but simply a boulder. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s a statue. It might¡¯ve been a human, a monster, or just a boulder. In short, it¡¯s about ten meters tall, and its surroundings arepletely t. You¡¯ll know it¡¯s the right ce once you find it.¡± Daniel ordered, ¡°Why are you all still here? Get moving!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The soldiers nodded. They quickly put on their wetsuits and jumped into the river. The current was fast, and the waves were huge, making it difficult to swim in the river. However, they were soldiers trained in the special forces, and it was not a big deal to them. Most of the soldiers from the team jumped into the river, whereas a few stood nearby on guard. The breeze near the river was cold, and a chill blew toward James, causing his whole body to shiver. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling cold?¡± Quincy, who was beside him, asked with concern. James nodded. ¡°Yeah, a little.¡± Quincy suggested, ¡°The autumn winds are chilly. Let¡¯s head inside the tents to rest. I¡¯ll ask them to pick up some dry wood and build a fire.¡± After saying that, she stood up to support James. Chapter 754 Chapter 754 Thea immediately interrupted and reached out to support James. She red at Quincy and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. You shouldn¡¯t get too intimate with my husband in the future.¡± Quincy let go of James with an embarrassed expression. Although technically, James had epted her as his girlfriend, Thea was still his ex-wife, and she felt slightly guilty toward her. Deep down, even she felt that she was stealing Thea¡¯s man. James was cold and was suffering from a headache. Feeling faint, he did not have the energy to argue with Thea. He could only cast Quincy an apologetic look. Quincy understood and gave him a slight nod. Thea helped James back into the tent nearby to rest. The tent was already filled with pillows and nkets. James made himselffortable after entering the tent and tried to rest. However, Thea did not leave him. Instead, she sat beside him and looked at him with teary eyes. ¡°James, are you still mad at me?¡± James did not want to answer and kept his eyes shut. He was dizzy, and his whole body felt light as if he was about to float. ¡°Answer me, James. Are you still mad at me?¡± Thea¡¯s voice rang in his ears. James opened his eyes slightly. He looked at Thea, but he had double vision and saw multiple figures ovepping each other. He blinked a few times before finally seeing Thea¡¯s face clearly. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to talk right now. Can you leave and let me rest in peace?¡± James uttered weakly. ¡°No! You have to answer me now!¡± Thea was unrelenting and tugged James¡¯ sleeves, trying to pull him up. She shook him and shouted N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. like a madman. ¡°I know I made a mistake. Why won¡¯t you forgive me? I know you love me too. I know that you¡¯ve done so much for me. Let¡¯s start over, please. I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of your life.¡± James was slightly dizzy, and after being shaken by Thea, he began to feel nauseated. Suddenly, he coughed up blood. A few droplets sttered on Thea¡¯s hand. Inside his blood, a tiny worm could be seen wriggling around. It was a tiny white worm that looked incredibly disgusting. Seeing this, Thea screamed out in fright. She quickly stood up and tried to shake it off her hand. Quincy heard her shouting and quickly walked into the tent. Seeing James¡¯ lips and Thea¡¯s hand covered in blood, she promptly took out a tissue to wipe his lips. She asked worriedly, ¡°Are you alright?¡± James closed his eyes and shook his head weakly. He did not want to talk and simply wanted to sleep. Seeing that James was unwilling to speak, Quincy red at Thea and said furiously, ¡°Come out with me.¡± Thea¡¯s face went pale from fear. She looked at James lying in bed and noticed his fatigued appearance. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her chest, as if a knife was stabbing into her heart. She walked out of the tent, visibly traumatized from the incident. Outside the tent¡­ Quincy said coldly, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ve already warned you about James¡¯ condition. He¡¯s extremely weak and needs to rest. Why do you keep bugging him? Do you have any idea how bad his condition is right now?¡± ¡°I-I¡­ I didn¡¯t know.¡± Thea was horrified. She never expected the venom in James¡¯ body to be so brutal. His condition was more severe than she thought. Quincy said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve been telling you how horrible his condition is. He¡¯s even said that he only has a few months left to live. Why do you think he¡¯s risking his life toe here?¡± Thea looked at Quincy in confusion and asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He¡¯s doing it to survive and also for you. He knows that you¡¯re also poisoned with Gu, so he came here to find a way to detoxify the venom. So, please give him some peace of mind and stop disturbing him. You¡¯re only going to frustrate him.¡± Chapter 755 Chapter 755 Thea was stunned. ¡®James came to the cavern to find a way to detoxify the venom? ¡®He¡¯s doing this all for me?¡¯ She suddenly felt that she did not understand James at all. James had been doing so much for her and was even worrying about the venom in her body. Meanwhile, she was only causing him trouble. ¡°I¡­¡± She parted her lips but was unable to utter a word. Quincy ignored her and walked back into the tent. James¡¯ eyes were shut, and he had already drifted into sleep. Even asleep, his face looked pale and weak. Quincy felt helpless and sighed upon seeing the condition he was in. James slept for a very long time and was woken up by pain. This time, it was not just a simple headache. Instead, he felt an excruciating pain throughout his entire body. It felt as if countless poisonous worms were biting on his flesh, drinking his blood, burrowing into his bones, and trying to tear his body apart. He was a soldier who had been through hundreds of battles and suffered all kinds of injuries, but the pain was unbearable to him. He hugged his knees and rolled around, groaning in pain. ¡°Argh!!!¡± James¡¯ screams immediately caught the attention of the people outside. Quincy and Thea quickly rushed into the tent. Seeing James painfully rolling on the ground in a fetal position, both of them turned pale. Quincy squatted down quickly, held James¡¯ hand, and called out to him, ¡°James, are you okay?¡± Thea was stunned and did not know what to do. Daniel followed them into the tent and was upset to see James in pain. He was a great hero that served the country and its people. In the end, destiny was not kind to him. His downfall was a tragedy for their nation. Soon, the pain subsided. A few minutester, all the pain was gone. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. With Quincy¡¯s help, he weakly got up from the ground and sat up. Quincy wiped the sweat on his face with her sleeve. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± James smiled at Quincy. He stood up with all his strength but was overwhelmed with dizziness. Quincy quickly stood up, supported him, and said, ¡°Your body is weak. You should lie down and rest.¡± James uttered weakly, ¡°It¡¯s ufortable lying down for so long. I want to go out for a walk.¡± Quincy reluctantly helped him out of the tent. The soldiers had already started a fire. Beside it was a few benches to sit on. James sat on the bench near the fire. However, it was ufortable for him as there was nothing to lean on. He turned to Quincy and requested, ¡°Help me get the wheelchair from the car.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Quincy nodded. Daniel promptly stopped her. ¡°You should stay.¡± After saying that, he waved his hand to a soldier patrolling nearby and shouted, ¡°Go get the wheelchair from the car.¡± Receiving the order, the soldier quickly headed to retrieve the wheelchair. Soon, the wheelchair was brought to them. James sat in the wheelchair and leaned back. Only then did he feel morefortable. He took his phone out and looked at it. He had slept till noon. He turned to Daniel and asked, ¡°Have the soldiers that dived into the water returned?¡± Daniel shook his head. ¡°Not yet. They must¡¯ve found the cave but have yet to spot the statue you mentioned.¡± James nodded gently. He did not have high hopes either. It was a coincidence that he stumbled upon the cavern. Whether it had what he needed was also unknown. However, as long as there was a chance, he had to at least try. He already had a n. If he could not find what he needed here, he would have to go back to the Cadens and ask them for the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge and find a way to unravel the secrets within the painting. An Internal Martial Arts cultivation method must be hidden within it. Feeling cold, he reached his hands out to the fire. Quincy asked, ¡°Are you hungry, James? I¡¯ll go and get you something to eat.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± James nodded. He was indeed a little hungry. Quincy immediately got up and went to the car to get some food. She had prepared a lot of food prior to their departure. After James finished eating, the soldiers that had headed out returned. Daniel asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± A soldier replied, ¡°General, there was indeed an underground cavern down there. It¡¯s incredibly deep and extends in many directions. However, we couldn¡¯t find the statue James mentioned. Some of the other guys are still looking around in the cavern. Chapter 756 Chapter 756 Disappointment spread across James¡¯ face. Quincy held his hand andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll find it.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± James nodded lightly. He knew the chances of finding it were slim. Even if they found it, what he was looking for might not be inside. He continued to wait patiently for updates. Soon, it was evening. The soldiers that had stayed back to search the cavern returned. They had scouted for an extended period but could not find any statue or boulder more than ten meters high. The campfire continued to burn at the riverbank. Daniel asked, ¡°What should we do now, James?¡± James fell into thought. Even dozens of trained soldiers could not find the statue after a whole day¡¯s search. It was unlikely for them to find it at this point. There were only two possibilities¡ªthe statue or stone had copsed after ten years, or they were looking in the wrong ce. James took out the map and analyzed it again. He observed the map, looked at the river before him, and then gazed at the mountain. The mountain was massive, and the river flowed downstream off the cliff. After pondering for a while, James said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for today. Tomorrow, get everyone to continue searching downstream to see if there are other entrances to the cavern.¡± James was not giving up just yet. This was his only chance to survive. Moreover, Thea¡¯s life was also on the line. Giving up would mean waiting for death. His condition would deteriorate daily until his whole body was paralyzed, rendering him bedridden. It would be a tragedy for a War God to end in such a miserable way. He could not go down like this. Even if he were to die, it had to be on the battlefield. Daniel instructed the soldiers, ¡°Take turns to keep watch tonight. We¡¯ll continue the search tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The soldiers answered in unison. As the sun went down, their surroundings gradually darkened, and the stars lit up the sky. A few more campfires were started at the riverbank. Soldiers gathered around the fires and chatted cheerfully. Meanwhile, James sat in his wheelchair by a campfire. He held onto a map and carefully analyzed it. ¡°James, you¡¯ve been looking at it for quite some time. Take a break,¡± Quincy said, concerned. Thea walked over to them with some warm water. She opened the bottle and brought it to James¡¯ lips, saying softly, ¡°Honey, have some warm water. It¡¯ll keep you warm.¡± James was thirsty, so he put the map down and took a sip. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Concurrently, in the Capital¡­ In the Emperor¡¯s Mansion. Sitting on the sofa was the Emperor. In front of him stood a middle-aged man. ¡°Commander, there¡¯s been some news from Cansington. ording to the reports, James took dozens of soldiers to Mount Dragon Treasure in search of an underground cavern.¡± ¡°An underground cavern?¡± The Emperor was stunned and asked, ¡°Why is he looking for it?¡± The man exined, ¡°A soldier apanying him overheard James¡¯ conversation with hispanions. Apparently, James jumped into a river ten years ago and drifted into an underground cavern. That¡¯s where he got his medical skills from. It seems he¡¯s looking for something inside the cavern. As for what, we¡¯ve yet to find out.¡± James had borrowed dozens of people from the Blithe King. However, these people did not sign a non-disclosure agreement. Some of them overheard the conversation between James, Quincy, and Thea. Therefore, it was not difficult for the Emperor¡¯s men to find out James¡¯ whereabouts. After hearing the report, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re dismissed.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The middle-aged man stepped back. The Emperor fell into thought. ¡°What is he looking for?¡± After thinking for a while, he took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Stay still for now. Keep following him and pay attention to his every move. Find out what he¡¯s looking for and take it.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± A hoarse voice sounded from the other side of the phone. Chapter 757 Chapter 757 Originally, the Emperor wanted to kill James. Although James was crippled, the fact that he was alive was enough to keep the Emperor at his wits¡¯ ends. In the past, the Emperor could not get rid of him as he still possessed the de of Justice. Even though he had resigned from his position, his death would still be investigated. However, now that James was a civilian and had handed over the de of Justice, no one would care if he was dead or alive. As long as the Emperor covered it up well, he would be safe. Learning that James was looking for something, he once again had a change of mind. James must be looking for something extraordinary. He intended to grab it before killing him off once and for all. He hung up but was still worried. After a while, he made another phone call. ¡°Is the person you reached out to reliable?¡± The hoarse voice sounded from the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s absolutely reliable. He was a mercenary abroad and worked with me. We¡¯ve been through life and death together. If you give him enough money, he¡¯ll kill even the King of Sol if he can. The Emperor thought for a while and said, ¡°James isn¡¯t just anybody. Even after crippling him, I¡¯m still worried about him being a threat. Even Floyd didn¡¯t stand a chance against him. You should go to Cansington in person, keep an eye on him, and grab whatever he finds in the cavern.¡± The person on the other end of the phone hesitated. ¡°Boss, there are many people with him right now, including Thea, Quincy, Daniel, and the soldiers of the Blithe army.¡± ¡°Kill them all. Don¡¯t leave any evidence.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The Emperor hung up the phone and threw it on the table. He leaned back on the sofa and touched his face pensively. ¡°James, you sure are worrisome. Even while crippled, you¡¯re not saving me any trouble,¡± he murmured. On Mount Dragon Treasure, Kensington. On the riverbank of Fortune River¡­ Not long after James had his dinner, his stomach started grumbling again. He ate another meal and began to feel drowsy, so he left to rest in the tent. Quincy and Thea remained in front of the campfire. Crackle¡­ The mes were zing, emitting sparks. Quincy said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to bed.¡± Thea looked at her and asked, ¡°What about you?¡± Quincy shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet. Plus, James doesn¡¯t sleep very well and wakes up easily. He has to have something to eat every time he wakes up. Today, his condition seems to be deteriorating rapidly. I¡¯m afraid something mighte up, so I¡¯ll stay on guard for the time being.¡± Quincy¡¯s remarks made Thea ashamed. She was James¡¯ wife but never considered this stuff. Suddenly, she felt like she had failed him as his wife. It was no wonder James decided to leave her. She must have really broken his heart. ¡°A-Alright. I¡¯ll leave the first half of the night to you. I¡¯ll get some rest. Wake me up when you¡¯re sleepy.¡± Thea was feeling drowsy, and she yawned while walking toward the tent. Quincy stayed on guard and paid close attention to James. Before midnight, James woke up from hunger. He turned around feebly and sat up. Quincy immediately walked inside after seeing him get up. ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± James picked up the phone to check the time. He was shocked to find out that it was already midnight. He asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± Quincy replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. Are you hungry?¡± James nodded lightly. ¡°Wait for a bit. I¡¯ll go warm up some food.¡± Quincy walked out of the tent. They had prepared well for this trip and brought along a small generator and an induction cooker. Taking out the stuff, Quincy began to warm the food. She wanted to feed James but was turned down. James took the food and ate it himself. After finishing the food, he yawned and said, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. You should get some rest too.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Quincy nodded and left the tent. Jamesy down but could not fall asleep. His mind was full of Quincy. He was indebted to this woman but could not promise her anything. ¡°Huff¡­¡± James sighed helplessly and pushed the thoughts out of his head. He closed his eyes and fell asleep soon after. James woke up several times throughout the night. He was either awakened by pain, hunger, or the cold winds. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Now, his body felt incredibly cold, as if he was in an igloo. Chapter 758 Chapter 758 Meanwhile, Quincy stayed up the whole night, guarding his tent. Thea, on the other hand, slept soundly. It was already the next day when she woke up. She rolled over, sat up, and picked up her phone. Seeing that it was eight in the morning, she pped her forehead and cursed herself remorsefully, ¡°Thea, you good-for-nothing!¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She quickly got out of bed, fixed her messy hair, and walked out of the tent. Outside, the campfires were still burning. James was sitting in his wheelchair with Quincy massaging his head from behind. Thea walked over and called out, ¡°Quincy.¡± Quincy turned her head and gestured for her to keep quiet. Thea came close and saw that James had fallen asleep in the wheelchair. Seeing Quincy¡¯s exhausted face, she asked in a hushed tone, ¡°D-did you not sleep at all?¡± ¡°Huff...¡± Quincy sighed softly and said, ¡°James'' condition got worse against night. He kept waking up either cold or in pain. His body feels like ice right now.¡± Thea reached out and touched James¡¯ face. His face was ice-cold. She looked at Quincy and said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. I¡¯ll look after him now. Go and get some rest.¡± Quincy was sleepy and nodded. ¡±Okay. Wake me if something happens.¡± ¡°Alright, go and rest.¡± Thea waved her hand. Quincy turned around and walked into the tent to rest. ¡°Haa¡­¡± James woke up and yawned. He turned to Daniel and asked, ¡°General Highsmith, what are thetest updates? Have the soldiers returned?¡± Daniel answered promptly, ¡°Yeah. Some of them returned just now. They¡¯ve found a few underground caverns and are searching them one by one.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± James replied casually. ¡°Honey, have some warm water.¡± Thea returned with a bottle of warm water. She opened the cap and pushed it to his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± James took the water bottle and took a sip. The warm water traveled down his stomach and made him feel much better. He handed the bottle back to Thea. Then, he stared at the river absent-mindedly. He hoped that the soldiers who had gone out searching for the cavern would return with good news. Time passed minute by minute. Several hours had passed in the blink of an eye, and soon it was noon. James was eating when suddenly, a figure emerged out of the water. The man surfaced, took off his rebreather, and shouted, ¡°We found it! We found the cavern!¡± Hearing this, James put down his bowl and utensils and jumped up ecstatically. The soldier quickly swam ashore. He walked over and reported, ¡°Sir, we found the statue that you mentioned. It¡¯s a dragon head statue over ten meters tall.¡± ¡°Finally,¡± James said with relief. Then, he asked, ¡°Did you find anything else inside?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯ll have to go and take a look for myself. Prepare me a wetsuit.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± Thea tugged James¡¯ hand and dissuaded him, ¡°Honey, you can¡¯t go. You¡¯re in such a terrible state and can¡¯t even walk. You¡¯ll be swept away by the current in minutes.¡± ¡°I must go,¡± James said firmly. He knew the cave¡¯s situation and would only be relieved if he went to look for it himself. ¡°But, how are you supposed to go in this state?¡± Thea was worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± James waved his hand. Daniel promptly interrupted them, ¡°The river is quite deep. I¡¯ll use my connections to get a small submarine.¡± James nodded. ¡°That would be best. I¡¯ll go get ready.¡± Daniel stepped aside, took out his phone, and made a call. Chapter 759 Chapter 759 Daniel was a one-star general with great authority. Getting a submarine was a piece of cake to him. After making the call, he walked toward James and reported, ¡°James, I¡¯ve made the phone call, and the submarine will be arriving shortly. However, you¡¯ll have to wait for a while.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James nodded and sat back in his wheelchair. An hourter, the submarine arrived. It was a small submarine that could only fit five people. When it arrived, Quincy had just woken up from her nap. At the riverbank¡­ With the help of Quincy and Thea, James changed into a wetsuit. Quincy looked at James, who was already dressed in a wetsuit, and asked, ¡°James, are you sure you don¡¯t need me toe with you? You¡¯re weak right now. What are you going to do if something happens in the cavern?¡± James reassured her, ¡°Nothing will happen.¡± ¡°Quincy, you wait at the riverbank. I¡¯ll go with him,¡± said Thea. James turned to Thea and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go either. Just stay here. I¡¯lle back right after taking a quick look.¡± ¡°No.¡± Thea was firm. She was worried about James and was determined to follow him. ¡°James, let here with you. It¡¯ll be better with someone taking care of you,¡± Quincy persuaded. She, too, was worried about James¡¯ safety. Although there were other soldiers with him, it would be better to have someone more attentivee along. James gave up trying to retort them and boarded the submarine. Thea quickly put on a wetsuit and followed after James. Daniel did not follow them. He instructed the soldiers, ¡°Take care of James.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! We¡¯ll make sure toplete our mission!¡± The apanying soldiers replied in unison. The submarine slowly descended into the water and gradually disappeared. Quincy sat at the riverbank, patiently awaiting their return. In the distance, on a mountain behind the road¡­ Dozens of people were gathered at the peak. The leader was a middle-aged man dressed in a camouge outfit without military badges. He had a round face with slightly tanned skin. Another man of a simr age standing beside him said with a smile, ¡°Dom, was it necessary for you to The round-faced, slightly tanned man held a pair of binocrs and inspected the movements on the riverbank. His real name was unknown, but he used to be a mercenary by the nickname Dominator. Dominator replied indifferently, ¡°The boss ordered me to personally take care of this matter. They must¡¯ve found something, seeing that they¡¯re going underwater. Prepare to take action. Kill those on R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only the riverbank first and chase after those underwater. Kill James and take whatever he¡¯s looking for.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll instruct the others to get ready for action.¡± After the dozens of people received the order, they quietly moved toward their target. At the riverbank¡­ Daniel remained onnd with more than a dozen men standing guard nearby. Everyone else had gone to the underground cavern. Bang! Suddenly, a gunshot sounded. Right after, a soldier fell to the ground. ¡°There¡¯s an enemy ambush! Everyone, on defense!¡± One of the soldiers shouted. The other soldiers quickly took out their guns and sought cover. Daniel heard the warning, looked up, and saw dozens of people with weapons rushing toward them. ¡°They sure do have a death wish!¡± He cursed out loud and quickly pulled out his gun. Then, he quickly rushed to Quincy, who was still looking at the waters in a daze and pulled her off the chair, pressing her down on the ground. Quincy was absorbed in her thoughts while looking at the water and was oblivious to what was happening. After being pulled to the ground, she asked frantically, ¡°What¡¯s happening, General Highsmith?¡± Daniely on the ground and quickly exined, ¡°We¡¯ve got enemiesing our way.¡± ¡°What?¡± Quincy turned pale upon hearing that they were under attack. Bang! Bang! Bang! Gunshots sounded around them. Seeing that they had more than a dozen fully-armed enemies, Daniel knew they would be at a disadvantage if they tried to fight back. On top of that, he had to protect Quincy. He was not afraid of death, but Quincy¡¯s life was now on his shoulders. ¡°General Highsmith, you have to retreat right now!¡± A soldier in the distance shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 760 Chapter 760 Daniel quickly read the situation. He knew that if they chose to fight back, Quincy would surely get injured in the process, even if they managed to take down their enemies. He quickly pulled Quincy up and ran. Bang! Bang! Bang! Gunshots kept sounding from a distance. The opponent¡¯s firepower was overwhelming. Although Daniel had brought experienced soldiers from the special forces, they were not equipped with destructive weapons and only carried pistols. Their pistols were not enough to suppress the opponent¡¯s firepower. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Soon, the soldiers sustained injuries. Daniel had no time to be concerned with their safety and quickly ran away with Quincy. Seeing them fleeing from the scene, Dominator quickly ordered his men, ¡°Chase after them! Don¡¯t let even one escape!¡± The mercenaries quickly chased after them. However, the mercenaries were quickly suppressed by the soldiers covering for them. These mercenaries turned all their firearm toward Daniel. Daniel had run for more than ten meters but was not out of fire range yet. He stayed behind Quincy, acting as her shield, and sustained a shot in his back. Immediately, he fell to the ground. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Quincy also fell to the ground. ¡°R-Run!¡± Daniel pushed Quincy with all his might and shouted, ¡°Quick, run! Find a safe ce and call the Blithe King. Ask him to send backup!¡± While speaking, he hurriedly handed his phone over to Quincy. ¡°The password is four eights. The Blithe King¡¯s number is saved inside. Take it and run¡­¡± Quincy did not have any time to think. She stood up and frantically ran away from the scene. Daniel sat up, turned to the distance, and kept shooting to cover for Quincy. Although their opponents had heavy firepower, the soldiers with Daniel were not ordinary people. They were veterans that had gone through countless battles. Even with their pistols, they managed to take down twenty mercenaries. However, despite their excellent skills, they were unable to escape death. Daniel was shot but was not dead yet. After running out of ammunition, he stayed down on the ground and was soon surrounded by dozens of guns. Meanwhile, at the riverbank¡­ The mercenaries carefully examined the dead bodies. ¡°Boss, thirteen of them are dead, and we captured one alive. However, a woman managed to escape. The person we captured alive is General Highsmith.¡± Hearing this, Dominator frowned. The battle continued for a long time. Quincy had already disappeared without a trace. ¡°Send a few men to find and kill her. Keep a few here to clean up the bodies. As for the general, keep him alive so the woman doesn¡¯t escape and call for backup. We can use the general as a hostage.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± A few mercenaries went after Quincy. Meanwhile, the others put on wetsuits and jumped into the river. Quincy was still on the run. She fell a few times but never looked back. After running for a long time, she noticed that no one was chasing her, so she stopped. She turned and looked behind her to make sure no one was there. Seeing that she was safe, she squatted on the ground and sobbed. She saw Daniel getting shot and knew he was in a bad position. While crying, she took out Daniel¡¯s phone and entered the password with trembling hands. She looked for the Blithe King¡¯s personal number and dialed it. In the Military Region. The Blithe King was in a meeting when his phone suddenly rang. His brows furrowed as he stopped the meeting. He took out his phone and saw that it was Daniel. He answered the phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± ¡°B-Blithe King, General¡­ General Highsmith was shot. We were attacked, and the soldiers fought back¡­ The general¡­ asked me to call for support¡­ Boohoo¡­¡± A woman¡¯s shivering voice sounded through the phone. ¡°F*cker!¡± The Blithe King mmed the table in anger. With a grim expression, he ordered, ¡°Locate James¡¯ and General Highsmith¡¯s phones and send troops to support them immediately.¡± After giving the order, the Blithe Kingforted Quincy, ¡°Miss, calm down. Tell me, what¡¯s the situation right now?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. General Highsmith was shot, and he told me to escape.¡± ¡°Alright. Hide and don¡¯t expose your location. The army will arrive near Mount Dragon Treasure within half an hour.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Quincy hung up the phone. Afraid that the enemies were still on her tail, she ran with all her might. She dared not take the main road but instead crossed over it and ran deep into the dense woods. Chapter 761 Chapter 761 Meanwhile, James had already arrived at the underground cavern. He finally got onnd, but because of the wetsuit, he could not walk properly, so he took it off. ¡°It¡¯s over there, James.¡± A soldier pointed ahead of them. ¡°Alright.¡± James nodded and said, ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯m here. The cave is damp, and there¡¯s a lot of moss. Watch your steps,¡± Thea supported James and reminded him. James slowly advanced with the help of Thea in the direction of the soldiers. The underground cavern extended in multiple directions. Fortunately, he had sent people to search the ce in advance. Otherwise, it would have taken him a few days and nights. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The soldiers pointed to a location in front. They shone their light ahead of them. James saw the open space in front of him, and in the center was a stone boulder that was ten meters high. The light illuminated the ce, revealing the dragon head statue in front of him. The air in the underground cavern was probably humid all year round, causing the statue to be slightly unidentifiable. Still, after careful inspection, it could be recognized as a dragon head. ¡°T-This is it!¡± James eximed. He recognized the ce. Back then, he had drifted into this cavern and found a medical book with the Crucifier within the crevices of the dragon head statue. However, it was incredibly dark. He did not have enough time to look around the ce and left in a hurry. James instructed, ¡°Check to see if there¡¯s anything, especially around the statue.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The soldiers took out their shlights, walked close to the statue, and searched the surrounding areas. Some of them even climbed onto the statue to search. James quietly stood aside. As time passed, the disappointment in his heart grew stronger. He knew that finding what he needed was highly unlikely. ¡°James, we couldn¡¯t find anything.¡± A voice sounded and echoed throughout the cavern. ¡°We¡¯ve checked everywhere.¡± Hearing their reports, James¡¯ face was filled with disappointment. He walked over to the statue, held up a shlight, and shone it onto the dragon''s head to observe it. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Suddenly, he knelt on the ground and bowed. This was where he obtained the medical book that changed his fate over the past ten years. Although he returned with nothing to offer to it, he wanted to express his gratitude. After bowing, he stood up and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should head back now.¡± Since he could not find what he wanted here, he could only put his hopes on the Moonlit Flowers on Cliffside''s Edge. He had to find a chance to return to the Cadens and retrieve the painting. Even if he could not get it back, it should be fine to borrow it for a while to observe. Boom! A loud noise broke out as soon as he turned around. Immediately after, the ground began to shake as if an earthquake had struck. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The soldiers were shocked and quickly stepped back. James turned around and looked at the dragon head statue. Under his gaze, the massive statue began to copse into countless pieces of rocks to the ground. James frowned. ¡®It was fine just moments ago. Why did it suddenly copse?¡¯ James thought. The sudden urrence was incredibly abnormal. He advocated science and was not superstitious, but he had countless unexinable encounters with science, including the Crucifier, which did not conform to modern science. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Why did it suddenly copse?¡± ¡°That¡¯s so strange. This ce seems cursed. We should get out of here soon.¡± Chapter 762 Chapter 762 Many soldiers began to discuss in a hushed tone. James thought for a while and ordered, ¡°Check if there¡¯s anything inside the copsed pile of rocks.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The soldiers nodded. Although the ce seemed creepy, they dared not go against James¡¯ orders. James was their idol, the War God, and their inspiration as soldiers. Even though he had been stripped of his title, it did not change their views of him. The soldiers walked toward the stones and began searching. The statue had copsed into rubble, making it easy for the soldiers to move it. The rubble was quickly cleared away. James walked over, holding a shlight. He shined it on the ground. ¡°Clean up a little more,¡± he ordered. ¡°Understood.¡± The soldiers began clearing up the smaller stones from the ground. James held up the shlight and illuminated the area. Soon, he discovered a clue. He squatted down, tapped on the ground, and realized it was empty. He looked around and found a gap inside the ground. He pulled a dagger out from the gap. Following that, a te split open. With a look of joy, he immediately ordered the soldiers, ¡°Quick, open it up.¡± The soldiers were doubtful. ¡®What exactly is going on? ¡®How can the ground be hollow?¡¯ Despite being suspicious, they squatted down and opened the ground. Underneath was a small pit with a diameter of half a meter, and ced inside was a small chest. ¡°Quick, bring me the chest,¡± James eximed, his voice trembling. A cultivation method of Internal Martial Arts had to be inside the chest. He was right. A grandmaster had left his inheritance in this cavern. A soldier picked up the chest and handed it to James. James attempted to open it but to no avail. He frowned and carefully scrutinized it. Eventually, he found a tiny pinhole in the chest that was almost unnoticeable unless one carefully inspected it. ¡°A pinhole?¡± James frowned. Suddenly, he thought of the Crucifier. Could it be that the Crucifier was the key to opening the box? Just as he was deep in thought, a gunshot suddenly sounded in the distance. It echoed through the cave and did not dissipate for a long time. The soldiers¡¯ expressions immediately changed as they eximed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there gunshots?¡± At that moment, a soldier covered in blood rushed over and shouted, ¡°R-Run! We¡¯re under attack!¡± After warning them, the soldier fell to the ground. ¡°What?¡± The soldiers¡¯ expressions immediately turned grim. James quickly walked over to the soldier, squatted down, pulled up his wrist, and checked for his pulse. Unfortunately, he could not feel a heartbeat. The soldier had died. ¡°Quick, turn the lights off,¡± James ordered. The soldiers immediately switched off their shlights. ¡°What¡¯s going on, James? Why are there enemiesing for us?¡± A few voices questioned in the dark. James was not sure either. ¡®Since the enemies have reached us, the people on the riverbank must¡¯ve already been attacked.¡¯ ¡°What should we do? Could it be the person who poisoned us in the Southern ins?¡± Thea asked anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound,¡± James whispered. ¡°James, leave with Thea. The cavern extends in many directions. It won¡¯t be easy for them to find you. We¡¯ll stay here and cover for you two.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave together.¡± James dismissed the suggestion. He knew the enemy was there to kill him. Although these soldiers were elites, they were not equipped with powerful weapons. Meanwhile, their enemies must have deadly weapons. Leaving them would mean abandoning them to die. Gunfire continued to resonate in the distance. At the same time, bright lights shone into the cavern. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°James, hurry and leave. Go now, or it¡¯ll be toote!¡± Chapter 763 Chapter 763 ¡°We¡¯re leaving together.¡± Under such circumstances, how could he leave alone? If he left these soldiers behind, they would die. ¡°Liam, James is weak. It¡¯s too difficult for him to escape. Carry him on your back.¡± In the darkness, a voice gave an order. ¡°Understood,¡± The soldier named Liam answered instantly. ¡°Let¡¯s leave together! If we don¡¯t go now, it¡¯ll be toote!¡± Seeing the enemies¡¯ lights approaching, James began to panic. ¡°Liam, carry him and leave! The rest, prepare for battle!¡± Liam picked James up, stood up, and said, ¡°Ms. Thea, let¡¯s go.¡± Then, he carried James on one shoulder and pulled Thea with his other hand, hurriedly making his way deep into the cavern. James closed his eyes. He knew those who stayed back were destined to die. Gunshots sounded shortly after they left. It was an intense exchange of gunfire. After ten minutes, the cave became quiet. However, Liam, who was carrying James and pulling Thea, did not stop in his tracks. He was in a hurry and had no idea where he was going. ¡°Damn it. It¡¯s a dead end.¡± Liam ran for a long time, but he was unfamiliar with the ce and dared not turn on his shlight. Ultimately, they reached a dead end and were unable to advance any further. ¡°Put me down,¡± James whispered. Liam immediately ced James down. James sat on a damp rock. ¡°What should we do now, James?¡± Liam was worried. James said, ¡°It¡¯s definitely toote to go back and find another path. The soldiers that stayed back have most likely been killed. The enemies are right on our tracks. All we can do now is hide and stay quiet.¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯m scared.¡± Thea¡¯s voice sounded in the dark. She grabbed James¡¯ hands tightly. James could feel her body trembling in fear. He quickly hid the chest in a gap and held Thea¡¯s hand. Heforter her, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Do you have a gun?¡± In the darkness, a gun was stuffed into James¡¯ hands. James identified their surroundings, found a boulder not far away, and whispered, ¡°Bring Thea over there. Hide behind that boulder and stay quiet.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Liam did as he was instructed and quickly dragged Thea over. Meanwhile, James used all his strength to climb a several-meter-high boulder. Hey low on the boulder and stared straight ahead like a wooden sculpture. Soon, lights shed in their direction. James moved backward and hid behind some rocks. He peeped in the direction of the light and tried to identify the people who were after their lives. ¡°Twenty-three.¡± James took a deep breath. If he were healthy, twenty-three people would be nothing. Even a few hundred would not scare him. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Unfortunately, he was now a crippled man with only a gun in hand. There were also not many bullets left in the gun. He could only kill a few of them. However, as soon as he fired, his position would be exposed. Thus, he did not act rashly. He could only hope for these people to turn around and search in another direction after seeing that it was a dead end. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s a dead end, and there isn¡¯t any way out.¡± A voice resonated in the dark. ¡°Turn back and search elsewhere.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Dominator suddenly raised his hand and stopped his men from moving. He shined his shlight on the ground. No one woulde to this cavern, and a lot of moss was growing on the grounds. However, he noticed messy footprints on the moss, indicating that someone hade here before them. Only one person could havee into this cavern¡ªJames. Dominator made a shush gesture and quickly motioned to the rest of the team. Hispliances nodded, took out their weapons, and slowly made their way forward. James knew they had been exposed. With all his might, he climbed a little higher. He poked his head out and looked at the group of people approaching. Chapter 764 Chapter 764 The mercenaries were equipped with strong weapons. Moreover, they had heamps. Their lights shone brightly, illuminating the dark and giving off the illusion of daylight. James knew he had to shoot. Otherwise, they would die if the enemies got close. He aimed his gun. Bang! He decided to shoot. A gunshot resounded, taking down one of the men nearby. ¡°Seek cover!¡± A voice roared in the dark. The whole team quickly found cover and hid from sight. James dared not make any rash moves after firing a shot. He knew they were experienced mercenaries who could quickly pinpoint his location. If he fired again, he would be asking for a shower of gunfire in return. James backed away and hid behind a rock. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He only had one chance at survival, and that was to seize the opponent¡¯s weapon. It would be a cinch if he were healthy. However, he was not. A sense of helplessness brewed in his heart. The enemies had turned off their lights due to his earlier fire. Despite that, he could hear their approaching footsteps. Not far away, behind another boulder¡­ Thea was lying t on the ground, afraid to make even the tiniest movement. When she heard the gunshot, her body involuntarily shivered in fear. The footsteps kept getting closer, making her tremble more vigorously. ¡°Ahh!!!¡± A drop of water dripped on her neck, and the sudden cold sensation caused her to let out a sharp cry. As soon as she screamed, Liam knew they were in trouble. At that moment, Liam quickly stood up and started running to lead the enemy away. ¡°Over there! Quick¡­¡± A voice sounded in the dark. The enemies immediately turned on their lights, illuminating the cavern. Liam was instantly exposed. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of gunfire resounded. Liam copsed lifelessly to the ground. Not far away, James watched the scene unfold and pped his forehead with a pained expression. ¡°D-Don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Thea was frightened. She stood up, raised her hands, and sobbed. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I don¡¯t know anything! I don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°Grab her.¡± The mercenaries quickly walked over and subdued Thea. Dominator walked over, looked at Thea and then at Liam¡¯s corpse, and asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s James?¡± ¡°I-I¡­I don¡¯t know!¡± Thea¡¯s lips quivered. Dominator pointed his gun at Thea¡¯s forehead and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Where¡¯s James?¡± Feeling the gun on her forehead, Thea froze. Her legs went rubbery, and she fell to the ground. Dominator grabbed her hair and lifted her off the ground. ¡°My patience is limited. I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t tell me where he is, don¡¯t me me for what happens next.¡± ¡°One. ¡°Two.¡± His voice echoed in the cavern. ¡°Let her go.¡± Everyone quickly turned around. More than twenty shlights were pointed at James. James slowly walked down from the boulder and approached the mercenaries. They held their weapons tightly as they slowly backed away. This was the ck Dragon, the War God of Sol. James walked over and looked at Dominator and the other mercenaries. Then, he threw his gun to the ground. At that moment, his body was already at its limit, and he simply sat down. Dominator stretched out his hand and asked, ¡°Where is it?¡± Hearing this, James frowned. ¡®Are these people after the thing I¡¯m looking for?¡¯ Thought James. Chapter 765 Chapter 765 ¡°What do you mean?¡± James asked calmly. ¡°Stop ying dumb.¡± Dominator threw Thea aside and pointed his gun at James. ¡°Hand it over, James, and I¡¯ll let you die without suffering. Otherwise, I¡¯ll torment you till your veryst breath.¡± Even with a gun pointed at his head, James showed no fear. He would not have lived this long if he were so easily intimidated. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. It¡¯ll be hard to get your job done if you kill me now,¡± James said coldly. He looked at Dominator and asked, ¡°Was it the Emperor who sent you? I¡¯m already a crippled man, yet he¡¯s still wary of me. So, he¡¯s had people constantly spying on me but doesn¡¯t know what I¡¯m looking for?¡± ¡°Are you not going to hand it over?¡± Dominator¡¯s face darkened, and he turned to shoot Thea. Bang! Thea was shot in the thigh and cried out in pain. ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Deste screams echoed throughout the cavern. James sat on the ground with a terrifying expression. His eyes were squinted, and blood vessels bulged on his face. Dominator said with a wicked smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you mad? If you don¡¯t want her to suffer, listen to us and hand it over. I won¡¯t torture either of you, and I¡¯ll put you out quickly. ¡°Are you handing it over or not?¡± Bang! Dominator fired another shot at Thea. She fell to the ground, sobbing in pain. James took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Then, he stood up slowly. Seeing him get up, the mercenaries immediately took a few steps back. They were on high vignce, each of them afraid to even breathe. They had heard about James¡¯ legendary aplishments. Even an army of a hundred thousand men was incapable of taking him down. Although he was crippled and not armed with a weapon, they were still wary of him. Dominator pointed his gun at James. However, despite having the upper hand, he was terrified of James. His forehead was covered in sweat, and his throat was dry. He could not help but swallow his saliva. James pointed to a boulder nearby and said, ¡°It¡¯s in the crack over there. Get it yourself.¡± Dominator shed his light over and saw something inside the crevice of the stone. He gestured to two men behind him and said, ¡°Go get it.¡± His two subordinates quickly ran over, retrieved the chest that James had stuck into the boulder, and handed it to him. Dominator inspected it carefully. It was a small chest about the size of a book but more than ten centimeters thick. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only He tried to open it but to no avail. ¡°What is this?¡± He asked. James shrugged and replied, ¡°How would I know?¡± Although he was exhausted, he was secretly saving up his strength. To make it out alive, he would have to kill all the enemies in an instant. However, in his current condition, he was powerless against these experienced mercenaries. If he failed, he would simply be inviting death. Yet, if he did not attack, he would also die. On top of that, Thea had been shot twice, and he did not know where she sustained the injuries. Every second dyed would decrease her chances of survival. ¡°Are you toying with me?¡± Dominator pointed his gun at James again and demanded coldly, ¡°Show me how to open it right now.¡± ¡°The thing has to be¡­¡± James took a few steps forward. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± James stopped in his tracks and looked at Dominator, saying weakly, ¡°How am I going to open it for you without moving?¡± Dominator threw the chest to the ground and took a few steps back. He pointed to the ground and said, ¡°Open it.¡± James was not expecting Dominator to be so cautious. He crouched down and observed the chest. At the same time, he noticed plenty of small stones on the ground. This was his chance. The mercenaries were not going to shoot until the chest was open. He only had one opportunity to take them down. Chapter 766 Chapter 766 It was a dangerous gamble. One that would cost him his and Thea¡¯s life if he lost. James crouched down to pick up the chest. At the same time, he secretly picked up a few small stones. He slowly got up, his eyes fixed on Dominator all the while. The man stood about two meters away from him. With a smile, he said, ¡°You¡¯d better watch closely or you¡¯ll miss it. This is how you should open the chest¡­¡± Dominator¡¯s eyes were fixed on the chest in James¡¯ hands as he tried to watch him open the chest. Naturally, everyone else¡¯s eyes were also drawn toward the chest. Suddenly, James¡¯ hands trembled, and he dropped the chest to the ground. ¡°Aghh¡­¡± James let out a frustrated cry. Looking back up weakly, he said, ¡°I-I¡¯ve no strength left, and my hands aren¡¯t steady. I need someone R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only to help me hold it.¡± Dominator looked at one of his men and used his head to gesture in James¡¯ direction. ¡°You, go help him.¡± One of the mercenaries quickly walked over and picked up the chest. Like lightning, James immediately pounced on the opening he had hoped for and flicked his hands. The stones he had been holding onto immediately flew out. Right after, he quickly seized the mercenary that was picking up the chest and gave his head a sharp twist. Crack! The crisp sound echoed in the cavern as if announcing the man¡¯s sudden death. Without a second¡¯s pause, James quickly grabbed his weapon and rolled away. He did all this in the time it¡¯d take a person to blink. Dominator and the other mercenaries had their eyes glued on the chest and did not notice what James had just done. By the time they processed what had happened, it was already toote. ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Dominator covered his head and roared furiously, ¡°Kill him!¡± Bang! Bang! The sound of gunshots resounded inside the cavern. The person responsible for the heavy gunfire was actually James and not the mercenaries. James opened fire while snatching the guns from downed men. He barraged the enemy constantly as he rolled around nimbly to avoid their shots. More than 20 mercenaries were turned into swiss cheese without even getting the opportunity to retaliate. After dispatching all his enemies, James felt his strength leave his body and crumpled to the floor. Despite being weakened and ill, he fought with everything he had to survive. He waspletely spent. There was not a single iota of strength left in him. He did not even have the strength to stand up and check on Thea¡¯s injuries. Hey on the ground helplessly and like a fish out of water, he gasped for air. James barely managed a shout, ¡°T-Thea! Are¡­are you alright?¡± Despite mustering all his strength to project his voice, it was barely audible. It was not even worthy of being considered a whisper. He could barely hear himself. ¡°Honey¡­I-I¡¯m hurt¡­¡± Thea¡¯s soft voice responded a short distance away from him. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here¡­¡± James crawled over to her. It was only a few meters away, but it felt as if it took an eternity to reach her. After some time, he finally got close enough to Thea to take her hands in his. He was dizzy, and the world around him felt like it was spinning. ¡°I¡­guess this is it.¡± James struggled to keep his eyes open, staring nkly at the dark stone walls. ¡°Thea, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m can¡¯t make it up to you¡­¡± James felt his conscience rapidly slipping away. He was almost certain he was already at death¡¯s door. ¡°I¡¯m not going to make it. I¡¯m sorry I dragged you into this. I¡¯m not sure how much time I have left but if you make it out alive, forget about me¡­and live a good¡­¡± Before James could finish speaking, his world had gone ck. He had exhausted all his strength in the fight. ¡°H-Honey! James¡­¡± Thea¡¯s cries echoed in the dark. No matter how hard she called out, no one answered her. She felt her arms slowly losing their strength. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡­!¡± Her shrill cries were the only thing that could be heard in the dark of the cavern. Still wailing, she tried to stand up and carry the unconscious James. She wrapped her arms around him tightly and cried, ¡°D-Don¡¯t worry. I-I¡¯ll get you out of here¡­ I promise.¡± Chapter 767 Chapter 767 Thea had two gunshot wounds in her leg She attempted to carry James out of the cavern, but her wounds were still bleeding. Every step she took caused more blood to run down her leg. In addition to that, every step also caused her nothing less than agonizing pain. Thea felt like she was about to pass out from the intensity of the pain as well as the blood loss. Overwhelmed by the excruciating pain, tears kept rolling down her cheeks. She could not move anymore, let alone drag a full-grown man with her. Holding James tightly, she leaned against his unconscious body. ¡­ After receiving Quincy¡¯s call for help, the Blithe King immediately dispatched troops to where James and Thea were. In less than an hour, the army had turned up at Mount Dragon Treasure. Helicopters flocked the skies. In a brief moment, legions of fully armed soldiers descended from the skies. The battlefield at the riverbank had been cleared away, with the corpses already piled together on one side. A few of the mercenaries looked at Daniel, who was on the brink of death. ¡°G-Guys, there¡­there¡¯s an army¡­!¡± An rmed voice announced to the rest of the men. Hearing this, everyone raised their heads. Seeing the countless helicopters and the fully-armed soldiers jumping out of them, the mercenaries were utterly floored. The leader took a deep breath, held up his gun, and pointed his barrel at Daniel who was lying on the ground motionlessly. They deliberately kept Daniel as a hostage to prevent Quincy from calling the cops. They were not expecting the army to send their reinforcements so quickly. When he saw the approaching soldiers, his hands trembled so much that he was unable to hold his gun steadily. Bang! Gunshots were fired. The mercenaries around the riverbank were killed in an instant. Daniel heaved a weak sigh of relief when he saw the army. Soon, the area was filled with military personnel. The Blithe King alighted the helicopter and walked over to Daniel. ¡°Commander¡­¡± Daniel¡¯s face was ghastly pale. He pointed to the river in front of them and said weakly, ¡°J-James went underwater. They¡¯re in the underground cavern, and the enemy was pursuing them closely. Hurry¡­ We need to send people to help him.¡± The Blithe King quickly delivered his orders, ¡°Get into the water immediately and look for James.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Thousands of soldiers immediately jumped into the water tomence James¡¯ rescue operation. Quincy, who had been hiding in the woods all this time, saw the army helicopters and was finally at ease. She looked extremely grubby. Her clothes were ragged, her face covered in scratches from tree branches, and her hair was a mess. The people who were hunting her down were soon chased away by the Blithe army. Meanwhile, James had already been unconscious for some time. It did not take long for Thea to also pass out from blood loss. Fortunately, the Blithe army came to their rescue in the nick of time The soldiers found both of them in the underground cavern, quickly extricated them, and sent them straight to the military hospital. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. After being unconscious for some time, James finally woke up. He slowly opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was a white ceiling with ring fluorescent lights. ¡°A-am I dead?¡± He murmured quietly. At that moment, he realized that there was an oxygen mask over his face. ¡°James¡­¡± A voice called out to him. James tried turning his neck to the side the voice came from. A beautiful woman dressed in casual clothing was sitting beside his bed. He wanted to sit up but could not find the strength to do so. Moving was impossible for him given the state he was in. ¡°Q-Quincy¡­¡± he responded weakly. Quincy removed the mask covering his face, adjusted the bed, and propped him up. She held tightly onto James¡¯ ice-cold hands and rubbed them in an effort to warm him up. ¡°H-How long have I been unconscious?¡± A feeble voice escaped James¡¯ throat. ¡°T-Three days.¡± Chapter 768 Chapter 768 ¡°I was out for that long?¡± James was surprised to find out he was unconscious for three whole days. ¡°How¡¯d it go? Is¡­ everyone okay?¡± Hearing his question, Quincy went silent. Her lips were drawn into a taut line. ¡°Answer me.¡± It took some time for Quincy to form a reply. ¡°Thea¡¯s fine, but because she sustained two gunshot wounds and lost a lot of blood, she¡¯s still in the ICU. General Highsmith was also severely injured, but he¡¯s being treated as we speak. As for the rest, they¡­didn¡¯t make it...¡± She choked on her words as they left her mouth. James¡¯ mind went nk when the news hit him. Leaning back on the hospital bed, he looked at the white wall in front of him, and the soldiers'' faces shed in his mind. His eyes suddenly became moist, and tears began cascading down his face uncontrobly. ¡°N-none of them survived?¡± He could not believe it. Dozens of soldiersid down their lives for him. ¡°James¡­¡± Seeing James¡¯ shell-shocked state, Quincy held his hand and attempted tofort him. ¡°Y-You shouldn¡¯t me yourself. They did it so you could survive.¡± James turned to Quincy and asked, ¡°Have the funerals been held?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Quincy nodded and said, ¡°The Blithe King gave them all military funeral honors.¡± ¡°B-Bring me there.¡± ¡°But how¡­ H-How are you going to go like this?¡± James pulled out the IV line in his hand and turned around to get out of bed. Quincy immediately jumped to her feet to assist him. ¡°I-I¡¯ll bring you there! You shouldn¡¯t move! I¡¯ll go get the wheelchair.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± James replied weakly and leaned back onto the bed. Quincy quickly left the ward and bumped into the Blithe King who was right outside the room dressed in C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. military uniform. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Xenos? Why¡¯re you in such a hurry?¡± Quincy looked at the Blithe King and answered, ¡°J-James just woke up and wants to pay respect to the soldiers who died in the battle. I¡¯m going to get a wheelchair for him.¡± ¡°Alright, go.¡± The Blithe King waved her off and walked into the ward. He walked inside and saw James lying despondently on the bed. He walked over and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you awake?¡± James tilted his head and looked on as the Blithe King approached him. ¡°You want one?¡± The Blithe King took out a cigarette and offered it to James. James gently shook his head and refused. ¡°I-I quit smoking.¡± Ever since being poisoned with Gu, he would feel nauseated whenever he smoked and kept feeling like he was on the verge of vomiting. ¡°Is General Highsmith okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s still alive but he¡¯ll be in recovery for quite some time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault...¡± James med himself. The Blithe King interrupted James. ¡°Every soldier is ready to give their life for their country. You¡¯re a soldier yourself and should be familiar with the resolve they had when they stepped into battle.¡± As amander, the Blithe King was used to bereavement. His heart ached for his lost subordinates, but it was something he had to ept. Soon, Quincy returned with a wheelchair. She wheeled James out of the military hospital and took him directly to the Military Cemetery. There were dozens of newly erected headstones in the cemetery. James stood up from his wheelchair and looked at the headstones in front of him. Raising his right hand to his eyebrow, he gave them a respectful military salute. They were true soldiers and heroes. ¡°Every one of you sacrificed yourselves so that I could live. Rest in peace, my brothers. I promise I''ll watch over your families for as long as I live.¡± Once again, tears rolled down James¡¯ face. Standing beside him, Quincy and the Blithe King silently watched him. After a while, Quincy walked over and gently reminded him, ¡°James, it¡¯s chilly outside. Your body is weak now. We should head back inside.¡± James took a deep breath and sat back in the wheelchair, allowing Quincy to take him away. The Blithe King followed after them and informed James, ¡°The chest you¡¯ve been looking for is in the cab next to your hospital bed.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James nodded. He would never have asked these soldiers for assistance if he knew he would lead them to their demise. The Blithe King added on. ¡°After this incident, I¡¯ve sent orders to the five armies to strengthen the security. In the future, it¡¯ll be difficult for these kinds of international mercenaries to infiltrate Cansington again.¡± Chapter 769 Chapter 769 After James paid his respects to the soldiers that had fallen in battle, he returned to the military hospital. James was wracked with guilt over the dozens of lives that had sacrificed themselves for him. He was determined to continue to live life to the fullest in honor of the men that had perished. After everything had happened, it also further strengthened his resolve to devote his body to his homnd. Inside the military hospital¡­ James took out the chest he found in the underground cavern from the cab. The outer surface was ck and had mysterious patterns carved on it. The chest was sealed but itcked a keyhole. Only under careful inspection would one notice the numerous tiny pinholes dotted all over it. James had discovered it in the cavern but did not get a chance to take a closer look due to the appearance of the mercenaries. As he stared at the ck chest, the Blithe King asked, ¡°What¡¯s this thing that you went through so much trouble to find?¡± James shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I¡¯ll have to open it to find out.¡± The Blithe King said, ¡°When you were unconscious, I tried to inspect it but couldn¡¯t get it to open.¡± Suddenly, a wire slid out of James¡¯ sleeve. James held onto the wire, and it immediately fell apart into numerous tiny silver needles. He picked up one of the needles and gently inserted it into one of the pinholes on the chest. The size was just right and the needle fitpletely into the hole. James picked up the rest of the needles and slowly inserted them into the pinholes, one after another. The Crucifier had the exact amount of needles needed to fill all the holes on the chest. Finally, James inserted thest needle. Click! The chest popped open. Inside the chest was a thick book. The Blithe King and Quincy could not hide their curiosity as they peered together at the book¡¯s contents. It was a yellowed book, and its cover had several ancient words etched on it. It was an ancientnguage from thousands of years ago. These words were indecipherable to anyone who had not learned thenguage before. Fortunately, James knew how to read it. Medical Book Volume Two. When he read the words on the cover, James¡¯ heart began pounding in excitement. ¡°Medical Book Volume Two?¡± His voice trembled. Back then, he acquired the medical book that recorded countless forgotten medical techniques that were lost to time. However, the first medical book mainly focused on the human body¡¯s ability to heal itself. Never did he expect there to be a second volume of the same medical book. He picked up the book and quickly flipped to the first page. James carefully scanned the densely packed words on the page. Everything was written in ancient text. Although he learned thenguage from his grandfather when he was a child, reading dense blocks filled with specialized medical terms was a whole new ball game. If he had trouble reading it, then understanding it would be another monumental task. The Blithe King nced at it and found that he could not make heads or tails of it. Opting to conserve his energy for things he could do, he sat aside. He would wait for James to finish going through it. Quincy was also as curious. ¡°Is this an Internal Martial Arts cultivation method?¡± After reading the whole page, James took a deep breath. Quincy could not help but pry. ¡°What is it, James? Is this what you were looking for?¡± James lightly shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Quincy jumped up and eximed loudly, ¡°We went through so much trouble to get this stupid thing. So R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only many people died for it, but it isn¡¯t what you were looking for?¡± A smile crept onto James'' face. Something that had not been seen on his long, pale face in quite some time. ¡°It¡¯s better than what I actually needed.¡± ¡°What?¡± Quincy was confused. The Blithe King huffed in mild irritation, ¡°Alright, stop beating around the bush. What exactly did you find?¡± Taking a deep breath, James slowly started to exin, ¡°Ten years ago, I discovered that cavern by chance and obtained the first volume of this medical book along with the Crucifer. The book was instrumental to developing my medical skills.¡± James closed the chest and ced it on the table. The moment it shut, all the silver needles inserted in it immediately popped out. Then, James picked a single needle up at random. As soon as he raised it, the other silver needles flew toward it and connected to each other to form a small wire. ¡°This is the Crucifier. I never knew the function of these silver needles and previously only used them as a weapon to kill. As it turns out, I¡¯ve actually not been utilizing its full potential.¡± Chapter 770 Chapter 770 ¡°Wait, what?¡± Both of them looked at James with their mouths agape. James continued to borate on his earlier point, ¡°The medical skills I learned ten years ago were from the first volume, and this book is the second volume of the same series. It has records on how to use the Crucifier in its full capacity.¡± The second volume of the Medical Book was beyond anything James could imagine. Not only did it have texts on cultivation methods and how to use True Energy, but it also exined further applications of the Crucifier. The first volume of the medical book was akin to a book on the letters of the alphabet, while the second volume taught one how tobine said letters to form different words. Once she realized the implications of James¡¯ words, her eyes lit up. ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to die?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± James responded affirmatively and said, ¡°I can learn how to cultivate True Energy with this book. The venom in my body will naturally dissipate when I cultivate True Energy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s such amazing news!¡± Quincy was thrilled. ¡°I never expected you to have already reached the threshold of cultivating energy.¡± The Blithe King looked at James, surprise clearly written on his face. James¡¯ strength exceeded anything he ever expected. ¡°What?¡± James turned to the Blithe King and asked, ¡°Do you possibly also know that grandmasters exist?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Blithe King nodded. Shortly after, he quickly excused himself, ¡°Since you seem to be alright, I¡¯ll just get back to work.¡± The Blithe King did not exin himself and left after having said that. James frowned as he watched the Blithe King walk away. He had only recently learned about all this. He never expected the Blithe King to have prior knowledge on this topic. On top of that, the Blithe King seemed to have a lot on his mind at that moment. Despite his suspicions, James did not bother dwelling on it. Quincy gently tapped his shoulder. ¡°James, are you hungry?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m a little bit hungry.¡± James nodded lightly. Quincy quickly left to get him some food. Meanwhile, James continued lying in the hospital bed with the thick book in his hands. The book''s first chapter introduced the concept of True Energy, the cultivation method behind it, and how to circte it throughout his body. What exactly was True Energy? Energy is a human¡¯s foundation. ording to the Medical Book, everyone¡¯s body contains energy. This energyes in three forms¡ª blood, essence, and spirit. The stronger the body¡¯s energy, the stronger its self-healing abilities. When the energy within one¡¯s body reaches a certain level, he can disperse and condense said energy. This allows him to exert a terrifying burst of strength in situations that require it. ¡°Meditation, concentration, and perception.¡± ¡°From head to toe, one¡¯s thoughts must be unified.¡± ¡­ James carefully reviewed the Medical Book Volume Two and slowly ruminated on the information about the book¡¯s owner¡¯s understanding of True Energy. The words were profound but not hard to understand. James followed the steps listed in the book. He slowly steadied his heart, rxing his mind bit by bit, and clearing his mind of erroneous thoughts. Through this method, he began to sense the energy within his body. Slowly from his brain all the way down to his toes, he could feel the flow of blood and a rush of energy flowing through his veins. It was barely there, but he could feel it nheless. ¡°James¡­¡± A voice suddenly interrupted his meditation. James¡¯ consciousness was also pulled back to reality. The small, well of energy in his body also dissipated in an instant. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± James turned to Quincy, who had brought him food. He put down the medical book he was holding. After meditating for a short while, he could immediately sense that his mental state had improved. ¡°Yourplexion looks a lot better now.¡± Quincy put the food on the table and mentioned it after she saw that some color had returned to James¡¯ face which had been as pale as death. ¡°Mhm.¡± James agreed with her. ¡°The Medical Book¡¯s second volume is incredible. It describes meditation methods that quickly expel fatigue and speed up cirction. It says that blood is a human¡¯s core and as long as one had a healthy blood flow, any sickness is curable.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Quincy shook her head. The things James was exining were too profound. Chapter 771 Chapter 771 Meditation wasmonly used as a means to calm one¡¯s senses It was not a term that James felt was necessary to exin to Quincy. Quincy served him a te of rice. James dly received the food. He picked up his utensils and set to devour the food instantly. After being listless for so long, he had finally regained some strength and felt slightly more energetic. Although his current shape was far from what a normal person would consider healthy, he was confident he could cultivate True Energy if he kept this up. Moreover, he had only just gone through the second volume''s first chapter. He had still yet to read the main content transcribed inside. James was confident he would find an Internal Martial Arts cultivation method in the following chapters. Seeing that James¡¯ condition had finally started to improve, Quincy also breathed a sigh of relief. After eating, James put down the tableware and turned to Quincy. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s General Highsmith¡¯s ward? I¡¯d like to go see him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll clean up and take you there.¡± Quincy quickly began clearing the tes and utensils. James put aside the medical book and took a moment to rest in bed. It did not take long for Quincy to return to the ward. ¡°Do you need a wheelchair?¡± James declined her offer. ¡°No, I can walk.¡± Despite his previous reply, he struggled to get out of bed. Quincy quickly walked over to prop him up. With Quincy¡¯s help, James walked out of the ward and headed to where Daniel was admitted. Apetent-looking nurse stood in the center of the ward. Meanwhile, a middle-aged man with tubes sticking out from various parts of his body and a venttor covering his face was lying on the hospital bed. ¡°Hush!¡± Seeing the two visitors, the beautiful nurse quickly warned them to stay quiet, and said in a hushed tone, ¡°General Highsmith has just fallen asleep. He¡¯s still in recovery and shouldn¡¯t be disturbed.¡± James walked silently to the hospital bed and checked Daniel¡¯s pulse. After examining his pulse, James was relieved at the information he gleaned about Daniel¡¯s condition. He was still a bit weak, but his condition had stabilized. He¡¯ll make a full recovery after getting enough rest and time to recuperate. ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe a form for him. You should prepare the ingredients and decoct it for him,¡± James addressed the nurse. The form would boost Daniel¡¯s immune system and speed up the recovery process. ¡°Alright.¡± The beautiful nurse nodded. James took some time to prescribe the form and left the ward. Outside the ward, he turned to Quincy once again, ¡°Where¡¯s Thea?¡± Quincy pointed to the ward opposite of them. James continued to inquire about Thea¡¯s current condition, ¡°How¡¯s she doing? Have the Cahans been informed?¡± Quincy quickly replied, ¡°She has two gunshot wounds in her thigh, and they turned out to be severe wounds. In the cavern, she fainted due to excessive blood loss. She¡¯s still frail, and the doctor said that if her body is unable to recover properly, there¡¯s a possibility that she¡¯d lose function in that leg. I didn¡¯t dare contact the Cahans and tell them what she¡¯d been through.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go in and see her.¡± James walked into Thea¡¯s ward. Thea was lying inside the ward, staring pensively at the ceiling. Back then, she really thought it was it was the end of the line for her. She never expected to cheat death ande out of it alive. Suddenly, she heard footsteps approaching. Thea turned her head in its direction. When she saw it was James, she excitedly tried getting out of her bed to greet him. The nurse quickly stopped her. ¡°Ms. Thea, you shouldn¡¯t be moving right now. You need to lie down and rest.¡± ¡°H-Honey¡­!¡± Thea looked at James with teary eyes, unable to control them from overflowing as they rolled down her pale cheeks. ¡°I-I¡¯m so sorry. Please forgive me.¡± She felt guilty about Liam¡¯s death. If she had not suddenly screamed, Liam would not have rushed out to distract the enemies and would R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only not have been shot to death. James waved her concerns away as he continued to approach her. He took her hand and checked her pulse. Right after, he wrote down a form and handed it to the nurse. ¡°Decoct the medicine ording to the form and administer it to her.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The nurse nodded and left to prepare the medicine. ¡°I¡¯ll just be outside.¡± Seeing James had intended to stay longer, Quincy tactfully left the ward after lightly tapping on James¡¯ shoulder. Chapter 772 Chapter 772 Quincy stood outside the corridor and found herself a seat. She wore aplicated expression as a billion thoughts raced through her mind. Meanwhile, inside the ward¡­ Thea looked at James frantically while lying in bed and pleaded. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s remarry.¡± James raised his hand and interrupted Thea. Getting back together with her was not an option. He had many things he needed to do and wished to avoid involving Thea again. The Emperor wielded a considerable amount of power, and someone more powerful than him was definitely pulling his strings. Marrying Thea again would only put her in harm¡¯s way yet another time. He knew this for a fact in his brain, but his heart was still undecided. He owed Thea for saving his life. Without her, he would never have be the man he was today. He once swore to protect Thea and devote himself to her for the rest of his life. Unfortunately, many things happened along the way. Circumstances had changed. Speaking of circumstances, another woman had already stepped into his life after the divorce. He did not know how to choose between the two and how to appropriately deal with his emotions. ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized earnestly! Why are you still unwilling to forgive me?¡± Thea spat out resentfully and sobbed harder. ¡°I-Is it because of Quincy?¡± James did not answer and remained silent. ¡°I know it¡¯s because you¡¯ve chosen her. In what way is she better than me?¡± Thea began to adopt a more truculent tone. James tried to calm her down. ¡°You¡¯re great and incredibly talented. It''s just¡­¡± ¡°Just what? Why¡¯d you stop?¡± James sighed and hung his head. ¡°I¡¯ve made too many enemies. While I still have these matters to resolve, I don¡¯t want rtionships to get in the way of anything. You should rest. I¡¯lle to see you when I¡¯m free.¡± James turned around and left. ¡°James!¡± Thea shrieked. Paying her no heed, he continued walking out of the ward without even turning his head. Seeing him leave, Thea let out heart-wrenching sobs. Outside the ward¡­ Quincy saw James emerge from the ward and heard Thea¡¯s sobsing from inside. She could not help asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did it not work out?¡± James regarded Quincy sorrowfully. Quincy was an incredibly astute and rational woman. She was always considerate and conscientious toward him. He thought a woman like her was wasted on him. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Quincy snickered. ¡°Why¡¯re you apologizing?¡± ¡°You should call the Cahans and inform them about Thea. I¡¯m going to get myself discharged from the hospital.¡± James began walking toward his ward. Quincy followed after him. ¡°You don¡¯t exactly have anywhere to return to in Cansington, so why don¡¯t you stay at my house for the time being? Although you¡¯ve obtained the second volume of the medical book, your body has yet to fully recover. I¡¯ve got a lot of time on my hands to help care for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you more than I¡¯ve already had¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome at all.¡± Quincy held James'' hand and said, ¡°You promised to let me care for and apany you for a while. I promise that when you¡¯re fully recovered, I¡¯ll respect your wishes if you decide to return to Thea.¡± Quincy knew that Thea was an irreceable existence to James. Even though she could not be with him forever, she was satisfied just being by his side for a short while. The more Quincy doted on him, the more remorseful James felt. Who was he to deserve the affection of such a great woman? ¡°Haha! What¡¯s with that expression? Why are you looking at me like that? Let¡¯s go, silly!¡± Quincy¡¯sughter brought James back to his senses. He picked up the Medical Book Volume Two and left the military hospital with Quincy. On the way back¡­ James stopped Quincy. ¡°Don¡¯t head home just yet. I need to see ke.¡± He had given ke a lot of time to consider his offer, and James was prepared to send him to prison if he refused to cooperate. This man was a dangerous criminal that could cause a lot of damage if he was not kept in check. Chapter 773 Chapter 773 After obtaining the second volume of the medical book, James was out of the woods for now. However, he still had quite a lot of things he needed to settle. Getting some help would make his life a lot easier. ke was the perfect man for the job. He came to the apartment unit the Blithe King had previously provided for them. Many soldiers were posted around the apartment block to keep ke in check. If ke really wanted to leave, these soldiers would not be nearly enough to stop him. Surprisingly, ke did not leave and obediently stayed in the unit for several days. James opened the door and walked inside. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re finally back.¡± As soon as James entered the apartment unit, ke greeted him with a bright smile. ¡°You caused such a huge scene. I was so sure you were dead. You¡¯re a really lucky guy, huh?¡± James smiled faintly as he walked toward the sofa. Then, he took a seat and made himself His body was still frail, and standing on his feet for so long took a toll on him. ke casually tossed a cigar at him. James swiftly caught it between his fingers. ¡°What were you looking for in that underground cavern?¡± ke asked as he sat down. James stretched out his hand at ke. ¡°Pass me a lighter.¡± Grabbing a lighter from near him, ke slid it over the table to James. James lit the cigar in his hand and took a deep drag. This proved too much for him because he began violently coughing. Quincy immediately patted him on the back. James waved her away and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ke¡¯s eyes were glued on James, he was watching him like a hawk. ¡°Nothing much. I was searching for a cultivation method,¡± James calmly replied. ¡°What?¡± ke was blindsided by his answer. He stood up abruptly and stared down at James. ¡°You went looking for a cultivation method?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Did you find it?¡± ¡°Of course, I did.¡± James nodded and looked up. ¡°Actually, I came here to get your reply. So how about it? Would you consider partnering with me?¡± ke squinted his eyes and sat down again. He was trying to get a feel for whether James was telling the truth. As the founder of the Dark Castle, he naturally kept apprised of thetest happenings in the hired guns industry. So, he already knew about the incident at Mount Dragon Treasure. He took a moment to deliberate carefully on the decision. He then opened his mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die simply because I associated myself with you, James. Even if you obtained the method of cultivating True Energy and be a grandmaster, you simply don¡¯t have what it takes to turn the situation around.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± James only gave him a disappointed smile. ke took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Do you know how many grandmasters it took to destroy the Gu Sect a hundred years ago?¡± James shook his head. ke continued, ¡°There are more grandmasters hidden in Sol than you think there are.¡± ¡°Even so, I have to try. Whoever¡¯s trying to bring unrest unto the world is an enemy of mine. Since you¡¯ve already given me an answer, I can¡¯t continue letting you roam freely outside. So now, you only have two options¡ªreturn to prison or die.¡± ¡°Bold of you to threaten me when you¡¯re sitting here in your current condition¡± ke wore a grim expression. James looked at him and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you consumed the poison I developed. No one else is capable of neutralizing the poison except me. It¡¯llpletely spread throughout your body in ten days. If you don¡¯t take the antidote before then, your death is all but guaranteed. Why don¡¯t you try counting how many days have passed since you were broken out of prison?¡± ¡°James, you¡¯re leaving me without a choice.¡± ke looked at him with a cold-blooded expression. He was ready to kill James at at moment. ¡°I know. Now, do you want to cooperate with me or not? Think about it. Your record will be wiped clean and you¡¯ll bring honor to your family for generations toe.¡± After saying that, James did not continue to press the question further and stood up to leave. ke watched James leave and angrily ran his hand over his face. Then, he mmed his fist into the table which broke apart instantly on impact. Chapter 774 Chapter 774 Outside the door¡­ Quincy propped James up and looked at him with concern. ¡°James, you already know that he¡¯s dangerous, so why do you still insist on getting him to coborate with you?¡± James halted his steps for a while and said, ¡°He¡¯s Dark Castle¡¯s founder, one of the deadliest assassin¡¯s guilds in the world. He has huge sway in the underworld, and it¡¯ll be easier for me to get things done with his help. Quincy asked worriedly, ¡°What if he just pretends to agree and disappears after getting the antidote from you?¡± James thought for a moment and said, ¡°That probably won¡¯t happen.¡± Although ke was a ruthless and vicious man that had no qualms about killing, he was still a martial artist. James was familiar with a martial artist¡¯s core tenants. They always stayed true to their word. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only This was only applicable to those who had dedicated years to training, though. Most that have yet to reach a certain level in martial arts would often go back on their word. ke was someone who stood at the pinnacle of martial arts and as such, would never go back on his word once he agreed. ¡°James¡­¡± Suddenly, he heard the click of a door opening behind him and the sound of someone calling for him. James turned around and saw ke opening the door. Immediately, a smile crept on James¡¯ face. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s the matter? Have you already thought it through?¡± asked James, cocking his head innocently. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± ke turned around and went back inside the apartment. James followed him inside. James saw the broken living room table and could not help remarking, ¡°Your strength is outstanding.¡± ke ignored his statement and asked, ¡°What do you want out of this deal?¡± James said, ¡°Since I became the ck Dragon, I could sense that someone has constantly been targeting me. I handed in my resignation and came to Cansington but still faced a lot of trouble. After my resignation was approved, there was a conspiracy to assassinate me, and these schemes to bring me down have only gotten more devious as time assed. ¡°The person behind all these machinations¡­ is the Emperor. ¡°At first, I couldn¡¯t understand his objectives. After getting poisoned with Gu, I have a general sense of what he¡¯s trying to aplish. ¡°If I¡¯m guessing correctly, it¡¯s exactly as you said before. He¡¯s re-attempting the n that failed a hundred years ago. He wants to use Gu to bring the world to its knees. ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s not working alone. There is someone much stronger backing him up. ¡°In addition, the election ising up soon, and the Capital¡¯s political parties are at each other¡¯s throats. The King¡¯s position is highly coveted, and countless people have their eyes on it. The presiding King has a candidate in mind and is trying to pave the way for him. The Capital is bound for a political shake-up.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t an easy task to deal with. The Emperor alone is already going to be a huge pain in the *ss.¡± ke looked at James and asked, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in political affairs. Let¡¯s cut to the chase, what exactly do you need me to do?¡± James returned his stare head-on and said, ¡°I want you to take charge of the Dark Castle again. I need your influence in the underworld to help me with some affairs, including providing me with information and dispatching killers to dispose of people when necessary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ke doubtfully retorted. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± James nodded. ke contemted for a while. Then, he nodded, saying, ¡°Alright. I agree to help you, but I¡¯ve got one condition.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± James cocked his eyebrow. ¡°I want you to teach me the cultivation method.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. However, I¡¯ve just only acquired the knowledge and have yet to put it into practice. I¡¯ll teach you after sessfully cultivating True Energy and bing a grandmaster.¡± ¡°I trust that the Dragon King will keep his promises.¡± ¡°I also believe the Dark Castle¡¯s master won¡¯t resort to underhanded tactics.¡± The two smiled in unison and have each other a firm handshake. James stood up and turned around before he left. ¡°Alright, get some good rest. I won¡¯t intrude any further for today. I¡¯lle back to see you in a few more days.¡± After walking out of ke''s temporary residence, he finally felt relief from the earlier tense atmosphere. ¡®Finally, I managed to persuade him. ¡®This marks the beginning of the fight between the Emperor and me.¡¯ Chapter 775 Chapter 775 After persuading ke, everything that came next would be much easier. Quincy drove James back home to her house again. After returning home, James could not wait to continue reading the medical book. Jamespletely immersed himself in its densely packed text. He did his best to understand the ancient words as he slowly went through them. Before he started, he had requested a notebook and pen from Quincy. Whenever he came across a term or text he could not understand, he¡¯d make a note of it in the notebook. Later he turned on theputer and searched for their meaning online. James spent his whole day at Quincy¡¯s home studying the contents of the medical book. ¡°James, you should take a break. Here, have a ss of water.¡± Quincy walked over with a ss of warm water, took the medical book out of James¡¯ hands, and ced it aside. With a look of concern, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve been reading for hours. Your body is still quite frail. You shouldn¡¯t be overworking yourself.¡± After she mentioned his body, James stretched his sore limbs. Having studied intensely the whole day, he was both physically and mentally exhausted. On top of that, he felt a little lightheaded. He took the warm water from Quincy¡¯s hand and smiled at her. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Why¡¯re you thanking me? It¡¯s not that big of a deal. What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll order delivery.¡± She beamed back at him. Although she knew the time she had left with James was limited, she still felt overjoyed just by being with him. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± James was not a picky eater and did not have a particr preference for food. Quincy sat down and leaned closer to James. Resting her body weight against him, she took out her phone to order takeout from a popr restaurant. ¡°Should we get braised beef?¡± ¡°Oh, how about pulled pork?¡± "Let¡¯s get one of these too. It looks so tasty¡­¡± James could smell the perfume on her body and felt his face heat up in embarrassment. He moved slightly to the side and created some distance from her. He kept his smile as he replied to her, ¡°Sure, order whatever you¡¯d like.¡± James¡¯ subconscious actions disappointed Quincy a little. It was evident that James saw her as a close female friend rather than a girlfriend. She quickly ordered a couple of different types of food. After ordering, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve also prepared a hot bath for you. The food should be arriving after you¡¯re done washing up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James nodded. He got up and walked toward the bathroom. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only As he undressed and got into the bathtub, he heard a soft knock on the door. ¡°Do you want me to wash your back?¡± ¡°N-No, I¡¯m fine.¡± James frantically turned down the offer. He resisted the urge to let Quincy inside. The outside of the bathroom door went quiet once again. As he soaked in the hot bath, he looked at the ceiling in deep thought. His head was upied with thoughts about his love life. Thea was the woman that saved his life but ended up suffering for ten years because of him. On the other hand, Quincy cared for him earnestly and did not ask for anything in return. She was understanding, intelligent, thoughtful, and extremely capable. He kept thinking about the two women and had no idea how to choose between them. James inhaled deeply. ¡®I don¡¯t have the time to be thinking about this at this moment. I¡¯ll have to resolve the issue with the Emperor and ensure the new king¡¯s election goes smoothly before I even think about trivial matters like this.¡± James stayed like this in the bathtub for quite some time and gradually fell asleep. The food had arrived, but James had yet toe out of the bath. Quincy knocked on the door. Despite calling out for James a few times, he did not answer. She anxiously pushed open the door and walked in. Seeing that James had fallen asleep in the bathtub, she walked over and tested the water temperature. It had cooled down for quite some time already. ¡°How did he manage to fall asleep? I¡¯m honestly impressed. Isn¡¯t scared of catching a cold?¡± Quincy gently nudged James. ¡°James, get up. Food is here.¡± James¡¯ eyes snapped open. His face blushed red after seeing Quincy next to him. He stammered in a panic, ¡°W-Why are you in here?¡± Quincy pouted and smirked at his boyish reaction. ¡°I knocked on the door, but you didn¡¯t respond. I was worried something had happened to you, so I came in to check on you. Look, I¡¯m not even bothered by this. Why are you so embarrassed? Where did the War God in you go?¡± Chapter 776 Chapter 776 Quincy¡¯s nonchnt response made James¡¯ embarrassment even more pronounced. ¡°U-Um, could you get out of the bathroom first? I need to get dressed.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Quincy replied while her eyes peered at the bathtub as if she was trying to check something. After a nce, she turned and left the bathroom. James sighed in relief. Then, he got out of the bath and quickly got dressed. After putting on his clothes, he walked out. Quincy had already set the table for them. When he sat next to her, she passed him a set of utensils. James took them and started eating. Halfway through the meal, James'' phone rang. He took it out and saw an unfamiliar number. After hesitating for a while, he denied the call. ¡°Who was it? Why didn¡¯t you answer it?¡± James simply put his phone back down and picked his utensils up again. ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize the number. It must have been one of those telemarketers.¡± Shortly after turning down the call, his phone rang again. It was the same number. This time, James answered it. A shrill voice screamed at him from the other end of the phone, ¡°James, where are you?! Get over here! Now!¡± It was a familiar voice. Its owner was none other than Thea¡¯s mother, dys. James furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You have the gall to ask me?! I¡¯m warning you. If anything happens to my daughter, I¡¯ll never forgive you! Thea is trying tomit suicide because of you!¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°What?!¡± James'' expression immediately changed. ¡°What happened?¡± He pressed her for more information. ¡°She¡¯s trying to jump off a building.¡± James replied immediately, ¡°I-I¡¯ll rush over right now.¡± Seeing his rmed expression, Quincy could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡± James turned to her helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s Thea¡¯s mother. She said that Thea is trying to jump off a building.¡± ¡°What?¡± Quincy urged James in distress, ¡°Then why are you still standing there? Come on, I¡¯ll drive you there!¡± ¡°Sorry about the trouble.¡± ¡°What do you mean trouble? Thea¡¯s life is at stake! Let¡¯s hurry.¡± After leaving the vi, they immediately rushed to the military hospital. Military Hospital, inpatient ward, eight-floor window. Thea was sitting on the edge of the window. Many onlookers gathered downstairs. Thea¡¯s family was also inside the ward trying to stop her. Quincy had already informed Thea¡¯s family about her condition in the morning, and they all were there to visit her. Inside the ward, dys looked at Thea sitting by the window and pleaded with her, ¡°Thea, what are you doing?! Pleasee back inside! We can discuss your problems after youe in, okay?¡± ¡°Thea, don¡¯t be so upset. It¡¯s not a big deal. You shoulde back inside.¡± ¡°Thea, you won¡¯t listen to your grandpa anymore?¡± ¡­ Thea¡¯s family members were trying to talk her out of her decision. ¡°D-Don¡¯te near me!¡± Thea looked at her family inside the ward and threatened as she cried hysterically, ¡°Come any closer, and I¡¯ll jump! James doesn¡¯t want me! He doesn¡¯t want me anymore!¡± Her tears poured down her face. Thea¡¯s family was worried that she would be overwhelmed by her emotions and jump off, so they refrained from approaching her. dys instructed everyone, ¡°Everyone! Quick, step back.¡±: Everyone quickly backed away. Quincy drove over to the hospital like a bat out of hell. Throughout the whole car ride, James did not utter a single word. He stayed away from Thea because he did not want her to get hurt again. As long as he stayed with her, the Emperor would surely exploit his weakness over and over. Soon, his battle with the political fractions was going to be intense. He wanted to give off the appearance of a man who had no weaknesses, so his opponents would not have any ammunition against him. Never did he expect Thea tomit suicide because of his consideration to her safety. Chapter 777 Chapter 777 Quincy drove as fast as she could. Soon, they arrived at the military hospital. The military hospital was not a public institution, so regr civilians were not permitted entry. It was only opened up to military personnel who were in need of treatment. Family members of military members were also eligible to be treated here. All those that were admitted to the hospital were from military backgrounds or had connections to the military. Many people gathered outside the inpatient ward, looking and pointing at the woman sitting precariously on the eight-floor window. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the new genius doctor from Cansington, Thea?¡± ¡°What happened to her? Why is she trying to jump?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because of James.¡± ¡°James?¡± ¡°Yeah. She wasn¡¯t aware of James¡¯ identity in the past and divorced him. Shortly after, a crisis broke out in the Southern ins. James donned his uniform once again during her birthday party and returned to help with the situation. That¡¯s when she found out he was actually the ck Dragon all along. I heard that she¡¯s trying to get him back.¡± Onlookers quietly gossiped about the situation. It did not take long for James to arrive. When he saw Thea sitting at the eighth-floor window, the color drained from his face and he quickly rushed toward the inpatient ward. In a panic, he stumbled and crashed to the ground. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Quincy ran over to him and supported him, saying, ¡°James, slow down. Your body is still feeble. You can¡¯t just take off like that. Take it slow, you need to stay calm.¡± James got up and thanked Quincy. Quincy smiled back at him. Although she was smiling, her heart was bleeding. She devoted herself to caring for him, but despite everything, James still kept her at arms¡¯ length and treated her courteously. ¡°Let me help you.¡± ¡°N-No, it¡¯s okay. I can get there myself.¡± He took the elevator and soon arrived at the eighth floor. ¡°Excuse me.¡± He looked at the corridor that was currently crowded by the Cahans. When they saw James approaching, they immediately made way for him to pass. James speedily made his way into the room. dys quickly pulled him aside and hissed at him. ¡°Quick! Get Thea back inside. Right now!¡± James looked at Thea, her face was red from crying and tears soaked her gown. He called out to her desperately. ¡°Thea! What are you trying to do? Please,e back inside.¡± Thea turned around and saw James. She screamed at him tearfully, ¡°Why are you here? Go back to Quincy! Let me die! Why does it matter to you what I do with my life?¡± James wanted to refute her and remind her that they had already split up, but he held back. He was afraid that angering Thea would push her past her tipping point and cause her to jump off the building. ¡°Okay, I get it. I understand, so stop this. Whatever it is, you should get inside so we can have a proper conversation.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯ll onlye inside if you say you¡¯ll remarry me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll jump from here!¡± Thea yelled back at him. Seeing Thea¡¯s emotions spiraling out of control, James took a deep breath and addressed her calmly. ¡°Why do you want to remarry me? I¡¯m just a nobody now. I¡¯m not the ck Dragon nor one of the Five Commanders. I¡¯m just a man who¡¯s sick and broke. I don¡¯t even know how much longer I have left to live. Why would you want someone like me? ¡°Did you ever even love me? ¡°If you did, you wouldn¡¯t have listened to your family and filed for a divorce. ¡°You would never have epted the ten billion in the first ce. ¡°You only loved my identity as the ck Dragon. ¡°You loved me for my money and power.¡± James parted his lips and spoke deliberately. ¡°Plus, I¡¯m already crippled. Even if I agree to remarry you, will your family be able to ept it?¡± He turned to look at the Cahans standing behind him. James was intimately familiar with the way the Cahans saw the world and people around them. They were a family that only cared about money and affluence. A family that was obsessed with the idea of being wealthy. In the face of James¡¯ deration, the Cahans could say nothing in response. Chapter 778 Chapter 778 They could not find words to refute him. Back then, James had provided them with assistance in secret whenever they ran into trouble, but how did they thank him? By mercilessly insulting him and assuming the worst of him. James'' words also rendered Thea speechless. Her mind went nk for a few seconds. Then she went back to screaming hysterically at him, ¡°I love you! I love you so much! I really do! James¡­ Honey, I can¡¯t live without you! My life is nothing without you in it. Pleasee back to me. I know I made a mistake! I¡¯ll love and take care of you for the rest of my life. The Cahans will agree to it! Won¡¯t we, Mom? Right, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course!¡± dys nodded furiously. As long as Thea was safe, nothing else mattered. She was prepared to say anything for her sake. Lex stepped forward and looked at James frantically. ¡°James,e back to us. The Cahans are Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. sorry for mistreating you in the past. You¡¯re a regr man now and you¡¯re also unwell. We can support and care for you. We''ll treat you like family if you ept our offer.¡± Xara also piped up. ¡°James, Thea really does adore you.¡± At that moment, Quincy pushed her way through the crowd. She stood in front of James. ¡°Quincy, you b*tch! You stole my husband from me! You have some nerve showing your face in front of me¡± As soon as she saw Quincy, Thea saw red and started cursing her out. Quincy ignored Thea and looked head-on at James. ¡°I know she¡¯s always held a special ce in your heart. No matter what choice you make, I won¡¯t fault you for it.¡± Quincy said with a sad smile. ¡°To be honest, I took pity on you because you looked so miserable. That¡¯s the real reason why I took care of you up to this point. My ideal man is a hero like the ck Dragon. How could I ever like a crippled nobody like you anyway? ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving. I¡¯ll be sending your things to the Cahans.¡± Quincy lightly waved and headed towards the door. She walked out and left with her head held high. However, her strength, bravery, andposure dissipated the moment she left the room. Hot, indignant tears spilled out of her eyes and rolled down her face James simply stayed silent and chose not to follow after her. However, he knew deep down that she had been deeply hurt. His next n was dangerous. He had been thinking about what to do about the two women in his life for the past few days. Even if he had resolved to never get back together with Thea, he also knew that being with Quincy was unsustainable in the long term. In his conflict with the Emperor, Quincy would definitely be used as a pawn to threaten him. Being with Quincy was only going to push her into harm¡¯s way. At the same time, he was also unwilling to have the same thing happen to Thea. Still, he never expected her to threaten him with suicide. Quincy¡¯s figure slowly disappeared from his sight, causing him to let out an upset sigh. At that moment, he suddenly thought of a n. The Emperor was unaware that he had obtained the Medical Book Volume Two and had acquired a cultivation method. The Emperor only thought of him as a crippled man that was not long for this world. The next thing to do was to keep up the act. He had to continue feeding the Emperor¡¯s false perception of him. At the same time, he will secretly develop a strategy to interfere with the Emperor¡¯s n and prepare for the next election as well as the imminent political restructuring. It was an excellent idea to marry back into the Cahans as a crippled man confined to a wheelchair to fool everyone. After he had thought of this, he turned to Thea and tried to persuade her. ¡°Thea, first things first,e inside first.¡± Although she had a special spot in his heart, her actions had disillusioned him. ¡°Y-You have to promise me first!¡± Thea looked at James, tears still falling from her eyes. ¡°Okay, I promise.¡± Thea¡¯s expression finally changed to one of joy. ¡°C-Come carry me in yourself.¡± James looked at her incredulously. ¡°Do you think I can carry you in the state I¡¯m in now?¡± Although he meditated for a while today and improved his mental state, his body was still frail and incapable of withstanding that much physical exertion. At that moment, several nurses walked over and carried Thea down. Thea had sustained gunshot wounds and had yet to fully recover. Since she forced herself to climb the window panel, it caused the wound on her leg to reopen. The gauze on her leg was soaked through with blood and had started leaking down her thigh. Shey back down on the bed and had her wounds reexamined by the doctor. Afterward, he said, ¡°The patient¡¯s wounds have reopened, so we need to dress it again.¡± Chapter 779 Chapter 779 Thea was wheeled back into the operating theatre to get her wounds closed back up. James waited in the corridor outside the theatre on a bench. His arms were propped on his knees, and his hands covered his face. He felt immense guilt toward Quincy. He walked aside, took out his phone, and texted her. [Have you left?] Quincy had already left the hospital and was sitting in her car absent-mindedly. Suddenly, she heard the chime of a text notification from her phone. She picked it up and saw James¡¯ message. Her beautiful face was contorted in an expression of grief. Quincy knew that James still had feelings for Thea, and was unable to forget her despite the divorce. Still, she wanted to shoot her shot. It was better than regretting having not done anything. In the end, she still walked away with a broken heart. ¡®Everything was my fault,¡¯mented Quincy. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and replied to the text. [Yeah, I left. I¡¯m on the way home.] After sending the message, she inhaled deeply. She held up her fist and pumped herself up. ¡°Quincy, you have to be strong! This isn¡¯t the end of the world. You just have to keep going.¡± Despite her attempts to cheer herself up, she ended up crying again. She leaned on the steering wheel and wept wretchedly. After crying for what felt like an eternity, all the tears she had were spent. Suddenly, she remembered that James¡¯ medical book was still at her ce, but she knew that he had to stay at the hospital to take care of Thea. Knowing James needed the book, she quickly drove home to bring it to him. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Thea¡¯s wounds were swiftly patched up. She was sent back to her ward after. The bulk of the Cahans also gradually left the hospital, and only a few stayed to apany Thea. ¡°Mom, you can go back first.¡± Lying in bed, Thea looked at the people around her. ¡°Thea, I¡¯m staying here to take care of you.¡± ¡°T-That¡¯s unnecessary. There are nurses and also¡­¡± Thea looked toward James, who was sitting beside her silently. She smiled sweetly at him and continued, ¡°James is also here with me. He¡¯s all I need.¡± Benjamin pulled at dys¡¯ sleeve and urged her to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± dys begrudgingly relented. Xara also bid her farewell. ¡°I¡¯ll also be heading back first, James.¡± James finally snapped out of his daze and responded half-heartedly. ¡°Alright. Go ahead.¡± The remaining family members gradually left. Soon, only James and Thea were left in the ward. ¡°Honey, I made a mistake. Please don¡¯t be angry with me anymore, okay?¡± Thea gave James a remorseful look. James shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry at you. I still owe you and should make it up to you.¡± Thea began sobbing again. ¡°Honey, can you stop saying that? You don¡¯t owe me anything. This is my fate, and what happened was inevitable. ¡° ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. You should rest. It¡¯s stuffy in here, so I¡¯m heading out for some fresh air.¡± James stood up and walked out. Thea parted her lips and wanted to stop him, but she could not find the words she needed. She sighed despondently. James sat on a chair outside and lit a cigarette. A few passing nurses saw him smoking and wanted to tell him off. However, they were fully aware that he was formerly the ck Dragon, so they held their tongues. James looked at the ground nkly, lost in his thoughts. After a while, a book suddenly obstructed his vision. Holding the book was a pair of slender hands. James raised his head and saw the owner of said hands. Chapter 780 Chapter 780 He stood up, took the book, and uttered softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Quincy smiled. ¡°I know you¡¯ll miss this book, so I brought it over for you.¡± ¡°Thanks¡­.¡± James nodded lightly and looked at her apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Quincy¡¯s pretty lips were curved in a smile as she waved off his apology, saying calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It really is. I already told you that I¡¯d respect whatever decision you make.¡± She let out a small sigh. ¡°Thea has it pretty rough. The whole world turned against her after her face got burned. Even her own family despised her. Finally, everything was starting to look good for her, but she ended up getting poisoned. I wonder what will happen to her once the venom takes effect.¡± Quincy could understand both Thea and James¡¯ situation. It was partly her fault for harboring selfish desires. James would not be on the fence if she had not interfered back then. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want to continue this rtionship with Thea anymore.¡± James looked down and said, ¡°Emperor will continue to target me as long as the both of us are alive. Being with her will onlyplicate things and make it dangerous for her. I never expected her to resort to suicide to get me back.¡± ¡°So, what are you nning to do next?¡± Quincy tilted her head as she looked at James. Although she was unaware of the particrs of James¡¯ n, she knew they had something to do with the Emperor, the political factions, and the following year''s election. James simply shook his head with uncertainty. He had not hashed out the finer details of his n yet. ¡°I¡¯m just taking it one step at a time.¡± ¡°Let me know if you need any help.¡± ¡°Mhm. I will.¡± ¡°Then, I won¡¯t stay to bother you. I¡¯ll head back to my ce and rest.¡± Quincy waved her hand and walked away. James did not get up to send her off. Instead, he sat down and stared at the medical book in a daze. ¡°I heard about what happened at Mount Dragon Treasure. Are you alright?¡± James was absorbed in his thoughts when a voice suddenly spoke to him. He raised his head and saw an ordinary-looking middle-aged man dressed in ck wearing a duckbill cap on his head standing in front of him. James was startled. Gloom was a man of immense strength. James was surprised that he managed to approach without making a sound. ¡°I would¡¯ve been doomed if it weren¡¯t for the soldiers of the Blithe army.¡± Seeing the medical book James was holding, a slight hint of surprise shed across Gloom¡¯s face. However, he did not inquire press further about it. ¡°The Capital is in a mess right now. Every new king candidate has massive backers behind them. Although no one has indicated their stance, they will definitely not be standing behind the current King¡¯s choice .¡± James looked at Gloom. Gloom must have been sent to find him seeing that he had appeared so suddenly. ¡°An insane amount of wealth is needed to gain supporters. However, no one is willing to support the current king anymore. Following the changing trends, all the financial groups are gradually beginning to approach the other candidates.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°What do you need from me?¡± asked James. Gloom replied, ¡°On the surface, the Emperor puts on a loyal facade toward the King. Behind the scenes, he has been involved in countless illegal schemes and has established many research institutes throughout the country. Additionally, the Red me Army is guarding the premises of these facilities. Unfortunately, we still don¡¯t know his purpose. You must try to amass as much wealth as possible to prepare for when the new king takes office as you deal with the Emperor.¡± James answered derisively, ¡°The King sure does think highly of me. I¡¯m penniless right now. How am I supposed to get that much money in such a short amount of time?¡± Gloom smiled faintly as his eyes sparkled. ¡°The King has already bestowed upon you thends ceded by the twenty-eight-nations. That alone is already worth a huge fortune. Although you¡¯ve been dismissed, I believe the soldiers in the Southern ins remain loyal to you.¡± ¡°One year isn¡¯t enough time.¡± James was doubtful this would work out in his favor. Gloom continued. ¡°Cansington is also a huge mess right now. Many of the wealthy people from the Capital have started nning to build a newmercial center in Cansington. Oceanic Commerce, Five Provinces Business Alliance, and Infinite Commerce do not want for money. As for how to go about it¡­ Well, that depends on you.¡± Gloom finished delivering his thoughts and started walking away. James fell into silence and began thinking carefully about what Gloom said. At the same time, he tried to figure out the King¡¯s candidate of choice. He filtered through the people the King had close rtions too but no one came to mind. After a while, a sudden realization struck him. He unconsciously touched his nose. ¡°Wait¡­ Don¡¯t tell me¡­ The King wants me to seed him?!¡± Chapter 781 Chapter 781 James scratched his head. That sounded like a terrible idea since he had no interest in political affairs. However, the King was a wise man, so the candidate he had in mind must be an esteemed individual. James was more than happy to pave the way for a wise leader. ¡°Wealth?¡± James murmured pensively. The situation at the Southern ins had just been quelled, and it would be difficult to umte enough wealth within a year. His only choice was to start from Cansington. ¡°What did Gloom mean? The wealthy from the Capital, Oceanic Commerce, Five Provinces Business Alliance, and Infinite Commerce?¡± James pondered on his words once more. ¡®Is he suggesting that I use illegal means to acquire the wealth I need from these people?¡¯ James shook his head and dismissed his thoughts. He walked back into the ward with the medical book. ¡°Honey¡­¡± As soon as he returned, Thea looked at him quizzically. ¡°Who were you talking to outside?¡± ¡°No one.¡± James did not exin himself. He plopped himself down on the lounge chair in the ward, flipped open the book, and continued reading. When she saw how concentrated he was, Thea chose not to bother James. James stayed in the ward until the next morning and had finished reading the medical book. The remaining part of the book covered a cultivation method and how to use the Crucifier. However, there was a prerequisite in order to use the weapon to its full potential. James needed to have cultivated True Energy. It was difficult for ordinary people to cultivate True Energy even after intently learning the cultivation method. For some people, it would take upwards of a few decades or possibly even longer. Others never reached the threshold, even after trying their whole lives. However, it was different for James. He had already reached the pinnacle of martial arts. He consumed medication all year round and had constantly been training his body, allowing him to have a physique that far surpassed an ordinary person¡¯s. Cultivating True Energy for him was a piece of cake After going through the book, he sat and meditated. He expanded his consciousness to feel both his body and the atmosphere. Slowly, his thoughts cleared, and he experienced an extra-sensory phenomenon allowing him to perceive the surroundings of the whole ward. Soon, it was dawn. The nurse brought breakfast for Thea and her presence brought James out of meditation. After meditating for a long time, his mental state had been greatly enhanced. Despite this, the Gu venom still remained in his body. The Gu within his body was still active and if he wanted to get rid of itpletely, he would have to cultivate True Energy. He opened his eyes and inhaled deeply. After eating breakfast, he checked on Thea and left the hospital. James headed to the apartment where ke was staying. He knocked on the door. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Soon, the door opened, and ke greeted him with a smile, ¡°Hey! Back so soon?¡± James walked inside and said, ¡°You¡¯re free to leave now. Go back and regain control of the Dark Castle. If necessary, train up stronger assassins.¡± ke met his eyes with a Cheshire grin. ¡°I use vicious methods to train assassins, you know. They¡¯re forced to kill one another until only the strongest remains. Are you sure you want me to train more of them? You¡¯ll be forcing me tomit a crime.¡± ¡°Forget it then.¡± James waved his hand. He did not want ke to hurt any more innocent people. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll put the Elite Eight under yourmand.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ke frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t. It¡¯s an excuse to keep them close to me, isn¡¯t it? I assume they¡¯re going to be keeping an eye on me? They used to be SSS-ranked assassins. I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance if they all came at me at once.¡± James looked at him. ¡°If you¡¯re sincere about working with me and aren¡¯t nning anything behind my back, you shouldn¡¯t be worried about them keeping an eye on you.¡± ¡°Ha! Point taken. Alright then. I¡¯ll just go along with your ns,¡± keughed and replied. Chapter 782 Chapter 782 ke scanned James¡¯ body. ¡°You look much better. Looks like your training has already borne fruit. Don¡¯t forget your promise to teach me the cultivation method.¡± James said with a smile, ¡°Of course. However, I¡¯m still in the process of learning. After cultivating my True Energy, I¡¯ll pass the method on to you.¡± ¡°Did you also forget you owe me an antidote?.¡± ke stretched out his hand. ¡°Get me a pen and paper. I¡¯ll write the form for you. You can go grab the medicine yourself.¡± ke immediately brought him a pen and paper. James wrote down the prescription for the medicine that would detoxify the poison and handed it to ke. ke took it and gave it a quick skim. Countless medicinal materials that he did not recognize were written on it. Since he could not make heads or tails of it, he simply put it away. James then spoke in a more serious tone, ¡°I¡¯ve got a mission for you.¡± ke looked at him and asked, ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± James exined, ¡°The Emperor has established many research facilities throughout the country. I don¡¯t know where the other facilities are located, but I do know there is one in Cansington. It¡¯s in Lily City and is heavily guarded by the Red me Army. I don¡¯t know what kind of research they are doing, so I need you to find a way to sneak in and investigate.¡± ¡°What?¡± ke furrowed his brows. When he used to be an assassin, thest thing that he wanted to do was have a run-in with the military. ¡°Is it too hard for you?¡± James nced at ke. ¡°Of course! How do you expect me to secretly sneak into the facility when it¡¯s guarded by fully-armed soldiers from the Red me Army? Why don¡¯t you show me how it¡¯s done?!¡± James smiled back at him sarcastically. ¡°You¡¯re the Assassin King. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s well within your capabilities. Plus, the Elite Eight will be under yourmand. The Dark Castle will be nigh invincible with them helping you.¡± ¡°Fine. Whatever you say.¡± ke did not argue further. Since he was now an ally of James, he had to help him with these kinds of situations. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I have to say. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± ¡°Okay, you can just see yourself out.¡± James left ke¡¯s residence and walked outside. He took out his phone and called May. ¡°James, what¡¯re your orders?¡± May¡¯s voice responded crisply through the phone. James ordered, ¡°Find an opportunity to defect from the ck Dragon Army and return to the Dark Castle as its assassins.¡± May was stunned by his order. ¡°Are you joking, James?¡± ¡°I¡¯m deadly serious. Go to ke, and he¡¯ll fill you in on the details.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± May nodded and hung up the phone. She immediately passed on the message to the others. After receiving his orders, the others could scarcely believe what they had heard and called James one after the other to double-confirm. They only believed May¡¯s words after getting James¡¯ affirmation. In a certain room at the Southern ins¡­ ¡°What the hell is James nning? He made us join the ck Dragon army and now wants us to defect and return to being assassins? I don¡¯t want to go back to our old ways anymore.¡± ¡°Same. It¡¯s much better being part of the Elite Eight!¡± ¡°James must have his reasons for making such an arrangement.¡± ¡°He is no longer the ck Dragon nor the Dragon King anymore. Hence, doesn¡¯t have the authority to make usply. Asking us to defect is like throwing us under the bus.¡± The Elite Eight discussed the matter. May interrupt them. ¡°James has indeed resigned, but he did so unwillingly. Don¡¯t forget the man that helped us back in the Capital. That man easily snuck us into the Red me Army and got us out. He definitely has the power to order us around. If I¡¯m not wrong, he must be working under the King. James¡¯ ns represent the King¡¯s will. Everyone went silent. After a while, one of them piped up, ¡°Then what else is there to think about? It looks like we only have one course of action!¡± ¡°Guess we¡¯ll have to defect then. From now, the Elite Eight are no longer part of the ck Dragon Army¡± That day, the news spread across the Southern ins and out to the rest of the world. ¡°Thetest news! The Elite Eight have defected after killing countless soldiers in the Southern ins! ¡°The Elite Eight were formerly assassins but became part of the ck Dragon Army after being subdued by the ck Dragon himself. They made great contributions to the execution of the twenty- eight-nations generals and were awarded the title of the Elite Eight. After the ck Dragon was demoted, they cannot be restrained any longer and have chosen to defect!¡± The news spread like wildfire throughout the country and even reached various parts of the world.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chapter 783 Chapter 783 The news of the Elite Eight defecting had spread from the Southern ins to the whole country and became an international sensation in a short amount of time. Netizens across the country hotly discussed the matter. James was the one who subdued the Elite Eight. Thus, he naturally became the subject of discussion. The whole country sympathized with James. It was a pity their justice system could not see the virtue in what he had done. Otherwise, he would have be a living legend. James stayed in the hospital the entire day, still studying the medical book. After learning about the news, his lips curved in a faint smile. ¡°Darling, the Elite Eight have defected from the ck Dragon Army.¡± Thea was bored while lying in bed. Although James stayed behind to apany her in the hospital, he hardly spoke to her. She kept looking for an opportunity to talk to him. When she saw the news on her phone, she brought it up and tried to use it as a conversation starter. Immediately when Thea called out to him, James was disturbed from his meditation. He stood up and stretched his body. Meditating had done wonders for his mental state. It made him feel less tired and weak. He nced at Thea, who was holding her phone out to him, and replied tly. ¡°I see. I¡¯m going out for some fresh air.¡± James went directly to Daniel¡¯s ward. Daniel was severely injured but his life was no longer in danger after the operation. James walked into the ward and found that Daniel was awake. Daniel greeted him weakly, ¡°James.¡± James waved his hand, walked over, and checked Daniel¡¯s pulse. After going over his condition, he said, ¡°Your wounds are recovering well. With some rest, you¡¯ll be fully recovered soon .¡± ¡°Have you got a smoke?¡± Daniel¡¯s nicotine addiction had struck, and he looked at James eagerly. It had been a few days since hest smoked. James took out a cigarette, lit it, and handed it to him. Daniel took the cigarette and savored the experience thoroughly. The nurse standing inside saw what had happened but did not dare to stop him. James chatted briefly with Daniel before leaving. Eventually, he made his way back to Thea¡¯s ward. ¡°Honey, where did you go? Can we talk for a while?¡± Thea looked at James pleadingly. Although she got him to stay, she could sense that James¡¯ attitude toward her had changed entirely. In the past, he hung onto her every word, but now it seemed as if he was going through the motions with her. She no longer held a special ce in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m tired and don¡¯t feel like talking.¡± James sat on the sofa inside the ward and muttered a curt reply. Thea stopped trying to engage with him after his refusal. James leaned back on the sofa, closed his eyes, and rested. ke had already left, and the Elite Eight had also defected from the Southern ins to look for him. James'' n was beginning to take shape, and he had a lot of work to do. However, he still was unaware of how Cansington was faring. After pondering for a while, he walked out of the ward again and sat outside in the corridor. He took out his phone and called Newton. ¡°Come to the military hospital.¡± He hung up after rying his brief order. It did not take long for the man he called to arrive. Newton arrived at the military hospital with his granddaughter, Serena, in less than an hour. ¡°Mr. Caden.¡± The two of them respectfully greeted him James pointed to the chair beside him saying, ¡°Sit.¡± The two sat down. James asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation like in Cansington while I wasn¡¯t around?¡± ¡°What in particr do you mean?¡± Newton was unsure of what aspect James wanted to know about. James said, ¡°In terms of the political standings and what Oceanic Commerce, Five Provinces Business Alliance, Infinite Commerce, and other affluentpanies from the Capital are doing.¡± Newton took a deep breath before exining, ¡°Five Provinces Business Alliance repurchased Transgenerational New City and has constantly been advertising it. Countlesspanies have settled in the ce recently, and the business scene there is thriving. ¡°Meanwhile, Oceanic Commerce hasn¡¯t been idle either. They¡¯ve established Oceanic Pharmaceuticals topete against established pharmaceuticalpanies such as Celestial, Longevity, Purity, and Abundant. ¡°At the same time, a lot is happening in the Capital too. The newmercial city has begun construction outside the city, and a lot of funds have been invested in it. Construction has been ongoing Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. day and night and the project is expected to bepleted very soon. Judging by their current progress, they should be done before the new year.¡± Chapter 784 Chapter 784 Newton slowly apprised James of the situation in Cansington. ¡°Also¡­¡± Newton said, ¡°Recently, a new pharmaceutical group called Centennial Corporation was established in Cansington.¡± ¡°Huh? Centennial Corporation? Who¡¯s behind them?¡± James cocked his eyebrow. Newton shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. They¡¯re currently rising in poprity forunching several new medicines that have garnered unanimous praise from consumers. Moreover, they¡¯ve gained quite a following on Medical Street. They have countless well-known doctors supporting them, including Jonathan who lost to you in thest medical conference.¡± Hearing that made James realize something. ¡®If I¡¯m not wrong, the boss behind Centennial Corporation is the Emperor since Jonathan is his aplice,¡¯ James voiced his spection out loud. ¡°Centennial Corporation? A hundred years? Is this a reference to their n a hundred years ago?¡± James murmured darkly. He knew the Emperor was trying to conquer the world with Gu. It was a scheme that was pioneered a hundred years ago but had failed. ¡°I see. Get me some of their new medicine so I can have a closer look.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Newton nodded. James turned to Serena and instructed, ¡°Get me a wheelchair.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Serena was perplexed. ¡°Why do you need a wheelchair, James?¡± Serena looked at James doubtfully. ¡®He looks fine, so why does he need a wheelchair?¡¯ ¡°Just get me a wheelchair.¡± James waved off her concerns. ¡°Alright.¡± Serena did not inquire further. The two stood up and left. James stretched his hands and rubbed his face. Then, he took a deep breath. He took out his phone and called Quincy, ¡°Are you free?¡± ¡°Huh? Yeah, I¡¯m free. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Quincy¡¯s surprised voice came from the other end of the phone. She never expected him to look for her so soon. ¡°Come to the hospital. I need to discuss something with you.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Quincy had been lying in bed the whole day and did not have the motivation to get out. After receiving the call from James, she suddenly felt full of energy. She quickly rolled out of bed, washed her face,N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. changed her clothes, and put on some makeup. In an instant, she transformed into a gorgeous and sexy woman. After getting ready, she drove to the military hospital. When she reached it, she did not go to the inpatient ward. After arriving outside the hospital, she gave James a call. James left the inpatient ward and headed out to meet Quincy. Outside the hospital¡­ Seeing James approaching, Quincy tucked her hair behind her ear and shed him a bright smile. ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the perfect candidate.¡± James sat down on a bench. Quincy sat down beside him, still confused at what he meant. ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡± James said, ¡°You¡¯re very talented and have great business acumen. I need you to help me establish a pharmaceuticalpany.¡± ¡°Huh? What?¡± Quincy was taken aback by his request. ¡°You want to establish a pharmaceuticalpany?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± James nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned that a new pharmaceuticalpany named Centennial Corporation suddenly popped up in Cansington recently. I suspect the Emperor is behind it, but I don¡¯t know what his goal is. Apart from that, I need a lot of money right now, enough to go against an entire nation. Cansington is the capital of medicine, and establishing a pharmaceuticalpany would be the easiest way to rue capital. You¡¯re the most suitable person for the job.¡± Hearing this, Quincy frowned. ¡°James, establishing apany costs a lot of money. Where am I going to get that amount of money?¡± ¡°Give me some time, I¡¯ll sort something out.¡± James rubbed his temples pensively. He looked at Quincy and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I was hoping you¡¯d turn me down.¡± His words struck Quincy like a bolt of lightning. She asked with a smile, ¡°Why?¡± James sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you anymore. I had hoped you¡¯d refuse my request, but at the same time, I really need you because I don¡¯t have anyone else I trust for this job. No one has the same capabilities you do.¡± Chapter 785 Chapter 785 James was incredibly indecisive. He really had not wanted to cause trouble for Quincy. Nevertheless, he hoped that she would help him. ¡°Let me in on the details. What do you need me to do? Also, I¡¯m not going to help you for free. There¡¯s a limit to how much I provide for free.¡± Quincy smiled cheekily. James thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to get the money first. You should spend the next few days preparing to set up thepany. When I¡¯ve sorted things out on my end, I¡¯ll contact you for the next step.¡± Quincy nodded. ¡°Alright. That¡¯ll do.¡± She stood up and nced toward the hospital. Quincy wanted to visit Thea but knew that Thea still held some animosity toward her, so she decided against it. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She waved her hand as she walked away. ¡°I¡¯ll head back first.¡± James watched as Quincy left. After leaving, he stood up and walked back toward the hospital. ¡°Money, huh?¡± James began to worry about the money. ¡®I need money to start the business. ¡®However, I have nothing left to my name, so where on earth will I get the money?¡¯ He could get money from the Southern ins but did not want Henry to make the same mistake again. If the Emperor gets wind of his ns, it would de-rail many things. While racking his brain, James returned to the inpatient ward. Suddenly, someone came to mind. Zane Dawn. He was an overlord in the north and had the moniker of the King of Mines. Zane had a worth of trillions of dors. ¡®Borrowing some money from him shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡¯ He arrived at Thea¡¯s ward. Newton and Serena had arrived and entered the ward to chat with Thea. Seeing them conversing happily, James did not go inside. He took out his phone, searched for Cynthia¡¯s number, and made the call after some slight hesitation. Soon, someone answered the phone. An ecstatic voice addressed him from the other side. ¡°James, you finally thought to call me! What happened? Did you miss me?¡± James felt slightly embarrassed and coughed a few times. Gathering his courage, he finally spoke, ¡°Cynthia, is your dad around?¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re looking for my dad? He isn¡¯t home right now. I¡¯ll pass you his number so you can contact him directly.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Cynthia hung up the phone and sent Zane¡¯s number to James. After receiving the contact details from Cynthia, James immediately punched in the number. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± A hoarse voice spoke. James replied, ¡°It¡¯s me, James.¡± ¡°Oh, James? It¡¯s you, my boy! How are you? Are you doing good?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just have something to ask you, Mr. Dawn¡­¡± James felt a little embarrassed. He had never had to worry about money before, so naturally, he never once borrowed money from anyone. ¡°Go ahead. You can speak inly to me.¡± Zane was very forthright. ¡°C-Could¡­could you lend me some money?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zane jaw hung open. He never expected James to ask him for money. After a moment¡¯s silence, he asked, ¡°I thought you called me for something else. You need money? That won¡¯t be a problem. How much do you need?¡± James made a rough calction in his head. He needed to start thepany for two purposes. First, was topete against Centennial Corporation and stop the Emperor¡¯s scheme. Second, was to umte wealth to pave the way for a new king of Sol. James understood the King must also have arranged for other people¡¯s support. ¡°Of course, the more, the better.¡± He did not have a single penny right now. It was challenging to start apany, and he would need a lot of money before his n could take off. Zane took a moment to deliberate further, then he replied. ¡°How about I give you half of my assets? However, I¡¯ll need you to be more attentive to Cynthia¡¯s condition.¡± Zane¡¯s daughter meant the world to him. He was willing to even spend all his wealth if it meant she could live a happy, and fulfilled life. Chapter 786 Chapter 786 If this happened while James was still the Dragon King, he¡¯d have outright refused. However, he desperately needed the money now. ¡°Please consider it a debt I owe you, I¡¯ll definitely pay you back as soon as I¡¯m able to. As for Cynthia, give me some time. I¡¯ll be able to cure herpletely very soon.¡± James was confident in the Crucifier¡¯s ability. As long as he could cultivate True Energy and use it, Cynthia¡¯s illness would be as good as cured. ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯lle meet you in Cansington tomorrow.¡± Aftering to an agreement with Zane, James ended the call. He sighed in relief after hanging up. Fortunately, Zane was still willing to help him. Otherwise, he would not have known what to do. After resolving the issue of finances, he walked into the ward. Newton and Serena turned and greeted him. ¡°Mr. Caden.¡± James nodded his head in response. Newton picked up a stic bag on the table and handed it to James. ¡°These are the drugs recentlyunched by Centennial Corporation. One is called Larcinadol, which is used to treat colds and fevers. Many people have found it extremely effective. Additionally, it¡¯s incredibly affordable. The market price is one dor per pill. Meanwhile, the other is Partinoprofen which is used to treat headaches. The customer feedback is very positive, and countless hospitals have signed contracts for its distribution.¡± Serena, who was standing by the side, added on. ¡°These medicines have been heavily promoted by Centennial Corporation, iming that they are made from all-natural medicinal herbs and have no side effects.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± James took it and said, ¡°It¡¯s gotten quitete already. You two should head back first.¡± They both nodded and left shortly. After they took their leave, Thea asked, ¡°Honey, what were you guys talking about? I didn¡¯t understand a single thing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± James took the bag of medicine and walked out of the ward. ¡°You should continue getting some rest. I need to head out to handle some stuff.¡± He left without waiting for Thea¡¯s response. ¡°Hmph.¡± Thea leaned back on the hospital bed and sighed in frustration. Military Hospital, director¡¯s office. The hospital director was a man in his 50s dressed in a white coat. He meticulously prepared some tea and served it to his guest. ¡°Commander, how¡¯s your stay in the hospital? Is everything to your liking? Feel free to tell me if you need anything.¡± The director enthusiastically weed James. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. James waved him away, ¡°I¡¯m no longer the ck Dragon, and no longer serve the military, so it¡¯s fine to drop the formalities.¡± ¡°How could I?! You¡¯ll always be the Dragon General in the hearts of the soldiers¡­¡± James raised his hand to interrupt him and handed over the bag of medicines. ¡°Take these to theb for testing. I¡¯d like to know their ingredients.¡± The director was caught offguard by his request but quickly nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Lydia,e to my office.¡± Soon, a young doctor walked in. She was a beautiful woman dressed in scrubs and in her 20s. Lydia walked into the office, nced at James, and turned to the director to ask, ¡°How can I help you, Director?¡± The director quickly introduced the woman to James. ¡°Commander, this is Lydia Norris. She¡¯s an outstanding surgeon who is also an excellent cook.¡± Lydia frowned and said tly, feeling like her time had been wasted, ¡°If there isn¡¯t anything to attend to, I¡¯ll take my leave first, Director.¡± The director handed over the medicine and instructed, ¡°Take these to theboratory and run some tests. Find out itsponents.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lydia took the medicine and hurried away. James had no reason to stay any longer and got ready to leave. The director quickly stopped him and looked at him with an expectant expression. ¡°What do you think of Lydia, Commander?¡± ¡°She sounds like a great woman.¡± The director whispered, ¡°Do you want her phone number? I¡¯ll pass it to you so you can contact her privately.¡± James was perturbed by the situation. ¡°Mr. Norris, am I right to assume that she¡¯s your daughter? How could you shamelessly try to market her like that? I¡¯m heading back to Thea¡¯s ward. Please send me the results once they¡¯re out.¡± Chapter 787 Chapter 787 James turned around and left. The director shouted behind him, ¡°Lydia is a decent woman! She¡¯ll make a lovely wife!¡± James ignored him and returned to Thea¡¯s ward. Running around the hospital the whole night had exhausted him. Hey back against sofa and gently massaged his temples. While he was taking care of his business, Thea did not sleep at all. ¡°Honey, can youe over and have a conversation with me?¡± Thea tried once again to talk to James. James raised his head and looked at her. Seeing her hapless expression on her face, he sighed. He felt bad for Thea and wanted nothing more than to protect her with his life. However, he did not have time for that right now. James moved a chair over and sat beside her bed. He held onto her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been really tiredtely and don¡¯t have the energy to spend on a conversation. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m ignoring you, so don¡¯t take it personally.¡± Thea started sobbing and said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go get married again once I¡¯m discharged, okay?¡± ¡°Thea, I don¡¯t have long to live in my current condition. If we do remarry, I¡¯ll only end up being a burden to you and your family. You¡¯re still young and have a whole life ahead of you. Even if I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll be crippled and wheelchair-bound or bedridden for the rest of my entire life. Do you think you¡¯re prepared to shoulder that responsibility for as long as you live?¡± James looked at Thea straight in the eye and deliberately chose his words. The fewer people who know about the medical book, the better. Only Quincy, the Blithe King, and a few others knew about it for now. James did not intend to tell Thea about it and wanted to continue pretending he was crippled. He wanted the Emperor to let his guard down. He wanted to be seen as nothing close to being a threat and he wanted to stop having a target over his head. Only then would he be able to execute his ns and observe the Emperor¡¯s every move. ¡°I can. Let me do it. I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of your life.¡± Thea replied insistently. ¡°Alright.¡± James nodded. He did not say anything else and let go of Thea¡¯s hand. James walked to the sofa, leaned back, and began to meditate. The night passed in silence. The next day¡­ Early in the morning, there was a knock on the door. A female doctor walked into the room with a bunch of papers in her hand. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. It was the director¡¯s daughter, Lydia. James stood up to meet her. Lydia handed the documents to James and said, ¡°These are the test results you requested.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lydia did not say anything else after handing over the results and promptly left the ward. James sat down, took out the results, and scrutinized them. The new medicinesunched by Centennial Corporation were indeedprised of medicinal herbs. James looked at the list of ingredients and found no problems with them. Then, he fell into deep thought. He knew the Emperor was not that magnanimous to develop new and affordable drugs for the sake of improving public health. There must be an ulterior motive behind his actions. His previous worry was that Gu was added to their medicines to poison its users. This would seem in line with their n to control humanity. However, judging by theb results, he might have given it way too much thought. Still, James knew that there were more to these drugs than meets the eye. ¡°Honey, what¡¯re you thinking about?¡± James snapped back to reality and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Your breakfast will be served soon, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to eat it alone. I¡¯ve got something to do today.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Thea replied disappointedly. James then got up and left the ward. After leaving the hospital, he sat at the inpatient ward¡¯s staircase and pored over the test results once more. Soon, he got a call from Cynthia. She had rushed to Cansington along with Zane earlier that morning and had just gotten off the ne. Chapter 788 Chapter 788 ¡°I¡¯m at the Military Hospital.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯lle over right away.¡± After James informed them of his location, he put away his phone and fell back into his thoughts. Zane and Cynthia arrived shortly after. James was still sitting on the staircase at the inpatient ward¡¯s entrance when they arrived. ¡°James!¡± An excited voice came from close by. James came back to his senses and raised his head. A girl in her 20s dressed in a white dress ran up to him cheerily. Her long ck hair danced with the breeze as she rushed to him. Soon, she stopped in front of James. James stood up and greeted her, ¡°Cynthia.¡± Cynthia¡¯s beautiful face held an expression of delight. She sped James'' hand and beamed brightly at him. ¡°I finally get to see you again after so long! How are you getting on? Are you doing better?¡± James uttered gently, ¡°Nothing much has changed, but at least I won¡¯t die for the time being.¡± A few momentster, a burly man caught up to them. ¡°Mr. Dawn,¡± James greeted him respectfully. Zane nodded and said, ¡°I tried to liquidate some of my assetsst night but only managed to get three R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only hundred billion. If you need it, I¡¯ll transfer it to you immediately.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t transfer it to me. First, let¡¯s find somewhere we can discuss this.¡± James did not intend to handle the money and nned to have Zane transfer it directly to Quincy. ¡°Cynthia, follow me to the inpatient ward.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Cynthia nodded. James returned to Thea¡¯s ward again. The custom-made wheelchair that Serena ordered for him had arrived. James did not intend to be seen walking about since he knew the Emperor had numerous spies keeping tabs on him. Since he had already decided to put on an act, he wanted to y the part as convincingly as he could. He sat in the wheelchair and asked Cynthia to wheel him out. James left the hospital with Cynthia and Zane. He also called Quincy to join in on their discussion. Inside a vi within Cansington¡­ This was Cynthia¡¯s residence in Cansington. Quincy had already arrived. She was dressed very fashionably in a blue id dress. Her curly hair was also straightened. Although she had lost her sexy and mature look, she now had a naive and cute look to her. The few of them gathered together. ¡°Mr. Dawn, you can transfer the money to Quincy. She¡¯ll be the one responsible for registering the Zane was unaware of what James was trying to do. However, he did not ask any questions and simply transferred the money. After transferring the money, he said, ¡°I still have some business in the north, so I won¡¯t be staying in Cansington. Cynthia will be staying here for a while. She¡¯s a precocious kid, so please help me watch over her¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re such a nag! Shouldn¡¯t you be leaving already? You¡¯re annoying me.¡± Cynthia stood up and pushed Zane away. James replied, ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Dawn. I¡¯ll take good care of Cynthia and will investigate her condition to the best of my ability. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be long until I¡¯ll be able to fix her condition.¡± Zane was relieved to have Cynthia under James¡¯ care. Having sorted out his business, Zane quickly left for the airport again. After Zane left, Quincy asked, ¡°What¡¯s our next move, James?¡± James had already thought through the next step. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about making money first. I¡¯d like to prioritize capturing the market. The Centennial Corporation has been making a lot of bold moves. They¡¯ve heavily invested into advertising new drugs and as a result, have seized a major portion of the market. Although I¡¯m unsure of his true motives, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to interfere with his ns by stealing their customers.¡± ¡°So now, I¡¯ll need you to take the money and register thepany.¡± Quincy said, ¡°It won¡¯t be hard to register thepany, but what about medicines? A pharmaceutical develop one. We don¡¯t even have a research team, so how will we develop medicines andpete against other pharmaceutical groups?¡± ¡°Leave that to me.¡± James confidently replied her, ¡°Based on my understanding and knowledge about medicinal ingredients, developing new drugs using medicinal herbs won¡¯t be a problem at all. We need to put this into action as soon as possible.¡± The two of them spent a long time ironing out and finalizing the details of this n. Quincy would establish thepany, while James would provide the forms to create new medicine that canpete against Centennial Corporation. They finalized their ns after discussing through the entire night. James was exhausted and plopped onto the sofa. Quincy walked over and started to massage his head. She told him in a concerned tone, ¡°You still aren¡¯tpletely recovered yet, so don¡¯t overwork yourself. Take a short nap. I¡¯ll wake you when it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Chapter 789 Chapter 789 That entire discussionpletely drained what was left of James¡¯ mental energy. Nodding lightly at Quincy, he tiredlyy on on the sofa. ¡°Alright. I just close my eyes for a minute.¡± Cynthia stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you upstairs, James.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With Cynthia¡¯s help, James was guided to a guest bedroom on the second floor. She left him to rest in the room and gently closed the door. Then, Cynthia headed downstairs.She plopped herself on the sofa next to Quincy and grinned cheekily at her. ¡°So, how far have both of you gone?¡± Quincy rolled her eyes and gave a terse reply, ¡°Stop that. There¡¯s nothing between us.¡± ¡°Pfft. Do you think I¡¯m stupid? You literally look at him with lovestruck eyes.¡± Cynthia pouted, mildly disappointed at Quincy¡¯s se response. Quincy sighed softly. She stopped herself from considering a future with James and what that would look like. She knew that while Thea still clung to him, it was impossible for him and Quincy to have a happy ending. Seeing Quincy¡¯s crestfallen expression, Cynthia could sense something was greatly upsetting her. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Did¡­ James get back together with Thea?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Quincy nodded in resignation. Cynthia scowled. ¡°I don¡¯t care that she¡¯s a gorgeous woman, I don¡¯t like her. James treated her so well, and yet she mercilessly walked all over his feelings. If I were him, she wouldn¡¯t even be an option! I¡¯d choose you over her any day!¡± Quincy chuckled at Quincy¡¯s frank response and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. I saw a lot of people around the house. You must have a chef, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Cynthia nodded. ¡°Could you ask the chef to prepare arge meal? James gets hungry easily and is like a bottomless pit when he eats.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cynthia quickly rushed off to tell her personal chef to start preparing a meal for James. When she returned, she sat back on the sofa and continued chatting with Quincy. The Dawns¡¯ housekeeper, Luther, came over to them to interrupt their lively discussion. ¡°Miss, there¡¯s someone at the door. She¡¯s been standing there for a very long time. We tried to talk to her, but she won¡¯t give us any answers.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Cynthia frowned. ¡°Who is it?¡± Luther shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t recognize her.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go see her for ourselves.¡± Cynthia stood up and walked toward the door. Quincy followed behind her. A woman stood silently outside the vi¡¯s iron gate. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She looked to be in her 20s and was dressed in a in dress, ck stockings, and a pair of boots. The woman had beautiful facial features and long ck hair. It was drizzling, and judging by her wet hair, she must have been standing outside for quite some time. ¡°Why¡¯d shee here?¡± Quincy walked out and frowned when she saw sho was waiting outside. Cynthia turned to Quincy with a confused expression. ¡°Who¡¯s that, Quincy?¡± Quincy exined to Cynthia in a hushed tone. ¡°At thest medical conference, someone drugged James and kidnapped him to a hotel room. That woman was also drugged and brought there. The two of them had slept together.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the girl?¡± Cynthia was surprised. Of course, she had heard about the incident. However, she did not know the identity of the woman that James slept with. Cynthia only knew that it was the daughter of a famous painter. Quincy approached her and asked, ¡°Tiara, how did you find this ce? Tiara stood aside and said, ¡°I saw the news. A reporter filmed James getting in a car anding to this ce, so I followed it.¡± ¡°Are you here to see James?¡± Quincy¡¯s frown got deeper. Tiara nodded and said wistfully, ¡°He promised to marry me if he made it back alive from the war in the Southern ins.¡± James¡¯ promise had been on her mind ever since. She had gone to James¡¯ public trial in the Capital, but there were too many people there. So she never had a chance to meet with him. She knew he would eventually return to Cansington, so she had been waiting all this time. ¡°This¡­¡± Chapter 790 Chapter 790 Quincy was troubled by the situation. She paused for a moment before speaking to Tiara again, ¡°It¡¯s raining out here. You shoulde inside first.¡± Tiara shook her head. Cynthia walked over, tugged at her wrist, and said, ¡°Come inside. James isn¡¯t feeling too well right now and is resting. You can see him when he wakes up.¡± Tiara finally agreed when presented with that argument. After entering the vi, a maid got her a cup of warm water. Tiara picked it up and took a sip. Cynthia looked at Quincy, pulled her aside, and whispered, ¡°What should we do, Quincy?¡± Quincy shrugged. ¡°Why¡¯re you asking me? How would I know? We should wait for James to wake up and talk to her himself.¡± She had never heard James mention anything about marrying Tiara, but it was not her ce to question him. Afterall, it was not like Quincy and James were actually together. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Quincy exhaled sharply. James¡¯ rtionships were a mess. He had not settled his rtionship with Thea, and here was Tiara, Soon, the meal was ready. Cynthia looked at Quincy and Tiara. They all sat on the sofa in awkward silence. Finally she gathered the courage to speak, ¡°S-Should I go get James?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Quincy gestured for her to leave. When it dawned on her that their reunion was imminent, Tiara suddenly became nervous. She had fantasized about meeting James again. Countless scenarios yed out in her mind before, but she never expected to meet him this way. Both her hands clenched on the hem of her dress. Cynthia nced at Tiara, then headed up to the second floor. ¡°James, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± James slowly stirred. He had slept for more than an hour, and felt as if his brain had cleared up a lot. He rolled out of bed, rubbed his eyes, and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± After getting dressed, James headed downstairs. As soon as he arrived in the living room, he froze. He stood in ce with a bewildered expression while looking at Tiara, sitting on the sofa. After a few seconds, he walked over and asked nervously, ¡°W-Why are you here?¡± Tiara raised her head to meet James¡¯ eyes. The moment she saw James, her heart skipped a beat. Initially, she did not know of James¡¯ identity and misunderstood the kind of person he was. She hated him for what had happened. After learning of his identity and how he had been framed, the hatred in her heart slowly melted away into feelings of affection. ¡°I-I heard you were here, so I came to see you.¡± Tiara¡¯s airy voice tickled his ears. She smiled, revealing her two shallow dimples. James sat down and lit a cigarette. They had an intimate night together once, and James had promised to marry her if he came back alive from the Southern ins. Seeing the troubled expression on James¡¯ face, Tiara waved her hands frantically and hurriedly exined, ¡°James, I didn¡¯te to force you to marry me. I¡­ I just wanted to see you and know how you¡¯re doing.¡± Quincy and Cynthia looked at the two of them but remained silent. ¡°Tiara¡­¡± James¡¯ opened his mouth but was at a loss for words. Tiara lowered her head and spoke dejectedly, ¡°I-I know you still love Thea, and I won¡¯t force you to be with me. But, you¡¯re sick right now, and I¡­I¡­simply want to be by your side and help care for you.¡± James did not know what to do. He nced at Quincy helplessly. However, Quincy simply shrugged. She also had no idea how to deal with Tiara. ¡°Tiara, the thing is¡­my condition¡­¡± Tiara quickly interrupted him. ¡°James, I know. I¡¯m fully aware. I-If you¡¯ll have me, how about making me your second wife?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Quincy burst out inughter when she heard the suggestion but immediately regained herposure. She stood up and said, ¡°The room is too stuffy. I think I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± Cynthia also stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the maids to bring out the food.¡± The two women quickly fled the scene, leaving only James and Tiara alone in the living room. Chapter 791 Chapter 791 James was now alone with Tiara in the living room. He was unsure of what to say to a pure and innocent youngdy like her. Their previous sexual intercourse was a misunderstanding. Someone had set James up, but in theory, he should be responsible for her as a man. However, as there was too much burden on his shoulders, there was nothing he could do. Any promise he made would be paying lip service. It would only break her heart further down the line. ¡°Umm¡­ Tiara¡­ Actually, I¡­¡± James looked at Tiara apologetically and said, ¡°I heard about your situation. Though I wish to take responsibility for my actions, there¡¯s simply too much I have to bear at the moment. Besides, my body¡¯s in terrible shape. I could die anytime. I also have Thea to consider¡­¡± Hearing this, Tiara lifted her head and cut James short. ¡°I know, James. I didn¡¯t want toe looking for you, but I can¡¯t suppress my emotions. You¡¯re a national hero. There isn¡¯t a single woman who doesn¡¯t adore you. I¡¯m not asking for much. I just want to stay by your side and take care of you. At the very least, I¡¯ll have no regrets.¡± James never expected her to say such a thing. ¡°I feel at ease as long as I can watch you from afar.¡± James rubbed his temples exasperatedly. Silence permeated throughout the living room. Quincy, who was standing by the door, kept ncing over at James and Tiara. Seeing that they were now silent, she walked over to them and seated herself. Looking at James, she asked, ¡°How¡¯s the talk?¡± James sighed. ¡°It was a blunder on my part. If I had been more cautious, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen for Jonathan¡¯s tricks and all of this wouldn¡¯t even have happened. It¡¯s all my fault. Tiara is innocent. I feel guilty about her.¡± Tiara hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°James, I¡¯m not asking you to take responsibility. I-I just want¡­¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She tried to exin, but the more she exined, the more incoherent she sounded. In fact, she sounded as if she was forcing James to make a choice. In truth, she only wanted to stay by his side. Even if she was nothing to him, she would feel at ease as long as she could watch from afar. That was all she wanted. Quincy pitied Tiara. After all, she had been through a lot at such a young age. To Quincy, a man and a woman having sexual intercourse did not mean they had to be together. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let her stay by your side? After all, your wheelchair¡¯s ready anyway, and you need someone to push it,¡± Quincy suggested. James rolled his eyes. ¡®Another stupid idea of hers.¡¯ Thea was now admitted to the hospital. James had promised her he would remarry her. Since Thea knew who Tiara was, letting Tiara by his side would be a recipe for disaster. ¡°Th-That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been thinking as well.¡± Tiara looked at James pleadingly and said, ¡°Please let me take care of you, James.¡± ¡°A-Alright, then.¡± James had no other choice but to ept her offer. He was worried that Tiara would do something extreme if he turned her down. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Cynthia¡¯s voice came from the dining room. Hearing this, they got up and headed there. After having his meal at Cynthia¡¯s ce, James went to the hospital. He had allowed Tiara to stay by his side. Meanwhile, Tiara would be responsible for pushing his wheelchair. He was currently in a wheelchair, but walking was an easy feat. Still, he nned to remain in the wheelchair as long as he was outside. This would lull his enemies into a false sense of security. They would assume that his life was hanging by a thread. At the military hospital¡­ Thea stared at the ceiling and daydreamed while lying on her bed. The moment the door opened and James entered in his wheelchair, her face brightened immediately. With a delightful smile, she said sweetly, ¡°You¡¯re here, honey.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± James nodded. ¡°Wh-who''s she?¡± Looking at Tiara who was pushing James¡¯ wheelchair, Thea frowned. Before James could speak, Tiara hurriedly exined, ¡°H-Hello, Thea. My name¡¯s Tiara. I was hired by James to push his wheelchair.¡± Chapter 792 Chapter 792 ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Thea did not think much about it. Although she knew that James had sexual rtions with a woman, she did not know her name. Besides, it was a misunderstanding, after all. Thus, Thea did not put two and two together. James had a huge lump in his throat. He thought that Tiara would seek to sow discord between him and Thea. He did not expect her to be this thoughtful. Deep down, he sighed. Though she was a fine woman, he owed her greatly. He wondered how many hearts he would continue to break in the future. James believed that fate was cruel to Tiara. However, upon deeper contemtion, it was in fact he who was being cruel. If he had been a more responsible and reliable man, Tiara would not have had to go through such hardships. Upon being reminded of theseplex questions, James had a headache. Wearing a pained expression, he groaned. Since Quincy had told Tiara about James¡¯ condition, she knew that he had a headache. She hurriedly said, ¡°James, Quincy told you not to overthink things. Try not to think about them, ok?¡± She massaged James¡¯ head as she said that. James lightly waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Then, he stood up and headed toward the sofa in the ward and rested. For some time, James remained at the hospital. Apart from reading medical books, he would enter a state of deep meditation. Deep meditation was the first step toward cultivating True Energy. It allowed him to sense the energy within his body, which was the prerequisite for controlling them. Only after controlling them could one use the Inner Cultivation Method to gather energy and cultivate them into True Energy. It was aplicated process. Ordinary men could never aplish such a feat. However, as James possessed an extraordinary body, he had long reached the pinnacle of External Martial Arts. The blood energy within his body was so powerful that he could sense and control his energy with great ease. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. Thea soon recovered and was discharged from the hospital. Meanwhile, after half a month¡¯s worth of effort, James was finally able to gather True Energy. Although it was not concentrated, it was still a step in the right direction. He had pretty much figured out everything that was written in the medical book¡¯s second volume. He now had aprehensive understanding of Crucifier¡¯s true purpose. However, to truly unlock its true potential, he needed much stronger True Energy. At the same time, in the Capital¡­ The Emperor was sitting on the sofa in his mansion. A thirty-year-old morous-looking woman in a revealing outfit was standing by his side and reporting her work. Hearing her report, the Emperor asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation at Centennial Corporation?¡± The woman exined, ¡°We introduced some new medicine, and the market reacted positively. However, as we have only just established ourselves, not to mention that there are numerous pharmaceuticalpanies in Sol, it would be difficult to increase our market share. We need time to make our presence felt.¡± ¡°We¡¯re running out of time.¡± The Emperor¡¯s face darkened, and he immediately ordered, ¡°Speed up the process.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± the woman said. Immediately, she added, ¡°By the way, I heard there¡¯s a new pharmaceuticalpany in Cansington.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Emperor froze. ¡°What are its origins?¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The woman exined, ¡°Thepany is called Messiah, and its owner goes by the name of Quincy Xenos. Thepany¡¯s startup capital is around 10 billion dors.¡± ¡°Quincy Xenos?¡± The Emperor furrowed his eyebrows and contemted for a while before asking, ¡°How is James doing?¡± ¡°James has been in the military hospital all this while. He¡¯s getting weaker by the day. Now, he has to be pushed around in a wheelchair.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Alright, you¡¯re dismissed.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The woman turned to leave. The Emperor leaned on the sofa and murmured, ¡°Quincy¡­ 10 billion dors¡­ Messiah¡­ What do they have to do with James?¡± Chapter 793 Chapter 793 After being admitted to the hospital for half a month, the gun wound on her leg had healed. Although she had not recuperatedpletely, she merely needed some rest and everything would simply work out. The Cahans were here to take her home. After James gave the 10 billion dors to Thea, dys bought a new vi near the Cahans¡¯ vi. All the Cahans were here on the day Thea was discharged. Now, Thea was the one who controlled the family¡¯s finances. That was why every single of her rtives was buttering her up. ¡°Thea, Eternality has expanded its production recently. Business is booming because of you!¡± ¡°Your title as Asclepius really helped us a lot here.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s time for some reforms. We can¡¯t continue ordering from other businesses. We have to pour money into our own R&D and produce medicine ourselves. Then, we will list thepany on the stock exchange.¡± The Cahans surrounded Thea and bombarded her with ttering remarks. Meanwhile, Thea looked at James, who was deep in contemtion, and grabbed his hand, ¡°What do you think, honey?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± As James was deep in thought, he did not hear what the others were saying. Thea said, ¡°Grandpa said it¡¯s time for Eternality to implement a few reforms and make medicine ourselves. After we have spread our name far and wide, we will list thepany on the stock exchange.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to decide. I don¡¯t know much about stuff like this.¡± James shook his head and looked at Tiara. ¡°Tiara, bring me upstairs. I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tiara walked over to him and carried him upstairs. After James left, dys approached Thea and whispered, ¡°Thea, are you really going to remarry James? He¡¯s no longer the ck Dragon nor the owner of the Transgenerational Group, you know? He¡¯s now amoner. Besides, he¡¯s gravely poisoned. Rumor on the street is that his life is hanging by a thread. Soon, he won¡¯t be able to walk, and he¡¯ll die a slow and painful death.¡± ¡°dys is right,¡± Tommy chimed in. ¡°He¡¯s no longer the ck Dragon, Thea. He¡¯s trash now. Do you wish to be dragged down by him for the rest of your life?¡± Megan nodded. ¡°I think he¡¯s now useless. We¡¯ll be theughingstock of the world if you marry him.¡± The Cahans offered their opinions on the matter. Though they were grateful for James¡¯ help, they were nheless irritated upon seeing James'' current condition. Thea¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What are you guys talking about? Would our family still be here today without James? He was the one who gave me the 10 billion dors. There¡¯s no way that our family would have risen without the money. Even if remains bedridden for the rest of his life, I won¡¯t abandon him. Don¡¯t bring up this topic anymore.¡± The Cahans looked at one another. Since Thea was in control of the family¡¯s finances, they did not dare offend her. ¡°I-I will go have a look at him.¡± Thea got up and headed upstairs. In a room on the second floor¡­ James was lying on a bed. His face was pale when he was downstairs. However, now that he was in the room, color returned to his face. ¡°Tiara, how¡¯s the situation with Quincy?¡± Tiara said, ¡°It¡¯s on the right track. I¡¯ve sent her your form, and the product should have been manufactured. However, before we can introduce it to the market, we have to go through cumbersome procedures and government red tape.¡± All this while, Tiara had remained by James¡¯ side. Not only did she take care of James, but she was also an intermediary between him and Quincy. James knew that he was being targeted. That was why instead of meeting or calling Quincy, he sent Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Tiara to deliver his messages. At that moment, Thea walked in, and Tiara stopped talking immediately. Thea then ordered, ¡°Go wash the clothes, Tiara. I¡¯ll take care of James.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Tiara nodded and turned to leave. Chapter 794 Chapter 794 ¡°Wait¡­¡± James stopped Tiara from leaving. Tiara turned and asked, ¡°Is anything else the matter?¡± James looked Thea in the eye and said, ¡°I hired her to take care of me. She¡¯s not a maid of the Cahans. If you need someone to wash your clothes, go get yourself a maid.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Thea¡¯s face darkened, and she roared, ¡°Since she lives here, she¡¯s our servant. What¡¯s wrong with asking her to do some chores? Besides, did you really hire her? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you two have been exchanging nces and whispering to each other all this while. Do you take me for a fool, James? ¡°She¡¯ll have to listen to me if she wants to stay in this vi. Otherwise, she¡¯s free to leave anytime.¡± James stood up and said, ¡°Tiara, get my wheelchair. We¡¯re leaving.¡± Tearfully, Thea grabbed James¡¯ arm and pleaded, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, James. Please don¡¯t leave.¡± James sighed and sat down. Unwilling to see James and Thea quarrel, Tiara hurriedly said, ¡°It''s fine, James. I have nothing to do anyway. I¡¯ll go wash the clothes.¡± ¡°Go take a rest,¡± James ordered. Tiara was not a servant. James owed her a great debt. He did not wish to see her being ordered around by the Cahans. ¡°Forget it¡­ Go take a break.¡± Thea chose topromise. ¡°Got it.¡± Tiara turned to leave. The disappointment was written on her face. She was happy while she was by James¡¯ side, but when she saw Thea, she could not help but feel envious of her. ¡®Why couldn¡¯t I be the one truly by James¡¯ side?¡¯ ¡°Honey, how¡¯s your body?¡± James shook his head. He chose to put the things on his mind aside for now. ¡°I¡¯m doing alright at the moment. What about you? Are there any signs of the Gu?¡± ¡°No,¡± Thea shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s been such a long while. Why isn¡¯t the Gu venom showing itself yet?¡± James grabbed Thea¡¯s wrist and took her pulse. Everything was normal. Not only that, the hospital had performed a full body checkup on her before she was discharged. They found nothing wrong with her too. James frowned. Was it not Gu venom that Reign fed her? What was it, then? ¡°What are you thinking about, honey?¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing.¡± James shook his head. ¡°Ok¡­ I¡¯m going to take a shower now.¡± Thea nced at James. Wearing a seductive smile, she said flirtatiously, ¡°Though we have been together for so long, we have never done it before. Let¡¯s do it tonight, shall we?¡± James looked at Thea and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not with my current condition.¡± Although he had sessfully cultivated True Energy and was able to suppress the Gu venom inside his body, he did not wish to have sexual rtions with Thea. After all, he was unsure of their future together. It would be irresponsible for him to do so. ¡°I see¡­¡± Thea was disappointed. She was prepared to give herself to James. If she had known it woulde to this, she would have been more proactive while James was still in good health. All of this would not have happened if she had made a move earlier. Chapter 795 Chapter 795 Jamesy on the bed and rested. Soon, Thea was done showering. Draped in a towel, she walked over to James, who was deep in contemtion, and asked with a delighted smile on her face, ¡°Am I pretty, honey?¡± Hearing this, James nced at her. Thea just came out of the shower, so her wet hair was a bit messy but also enticing. Upon seeing this, James gulped. Then, he said smilingly, ¡°What a shame that my body is in terrible shape.¡± Thea got on the bed andy beside James. Embracing him in her arms, she consoled him gently, ¡°You¡¯re gonna be fine. By the way, I noticed that you¡¯ve been busy reading something. What book is it?¡± ¡°Just an ordinary medical book. I tried looking for ways to cure Gu venom, but after flipping through the pages day and night, I found nothing.¡± James said nothing about the second volume of the medicinal book. ¡°Oh.¡± Thea continued, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things. Everything will be alright.¡± James put his thoughts aside and entered into a state of deep meditation. As Thea was too captivating©¤not to mention that they were currently having skin contact©¤James hurriedly meditated to empty his mind. The night passed silently. The next day¡­ Thea woke up early in the morning and headed to Eternality. After being admitted to the hospital for so long, there was much work for her to deal with at the ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, James.¡± A knock came on the door. Then, Tiara pushed it open and walked in. She was wearing an outfit that was not too morous or casual, which made her look like a presentabledy from a prestigious family. James sat cross-legged on the bed. Upon sensing Tiara¡¯s presence, he opened his eyes. Immediately, he raised his hand, and a strong gust of wind formed in his palms. The suction force sent a ss on a table two meters away flying toward him, which he grabbed with ease. Upon seeing this, Tiara was delighted. She cried out, ¡°Did it work?¡± James breathed out some impurities and said smilingly, ¡°The energy within my body is getting stronger. I can now control it and create a strong suction force.¡± After cultivating for so long, James could finally control True Energy and transform it into a powerful force. He was now much stronger than before. However, as his current True Energy was still weak, he could notpletely remove the Gu venom. He could only suppress the Gus inside his body and prevent them from damaging it. Tiara wore a delighted smile. Her smile entuated her dimples, which made her all the more adorable. ¡°Now that you have cultivated True Energy, you won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± James nodded. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I finally pulled it through. Next, I have to cultivate more and remove the Gus inside my body.¡± ¡°The Cahans are now having their meal, but they didn¡¯t prepare your portion. So, I made you some noodles. Are you eating downstairs or do you want me to bring it up here?¡± James said, ¡°Up here, I guess. Seeing their faces ruins my mood.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Tiara swiftly made her way downstairs and brought the bowl of noodles to James¡¯ room. After tasting the noodles, James praised, ¡°This is really delicious.¡± She was delighted upon hearing this. After breakfast, James did not remain in the vi but instead went outside with Tiara. While pushing his wheelchair, Tiara asked, ¡°James, about Thea¡­¡± However, not knowing what to say, she shut her mouth immediately. Chapter 796 Chapter 796 James asked, ¡°What do you wanna ask?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Tiara blushed. Thankfully, James could not see her face as she was pushing his wheelchair. Lately, she had been hearing a lot of rumors. She heard that although James and Thea were married for quite some time, they had yet to have sexual rtions. Triar was curious about the topic, but she felt that it was embarrassing to bring up the subject. ¡°Thea has a nice figure,¡± she said in a roundabout manner, ¡°If I was a man, I would have fallen in love with her.¡± ¡°Cut to the chase, Tiara.¡± James did not know what Tiara was trying to say. To him, a woman¡¯s mind was perhaps the most Tiara whispered, ¡°I heard that you haven¡¯t yet had sexual rtions with her. Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true,¡± James admitted. ¡°Oh.¡± After remaining silent for some time, she continued, ¡°Actually, I-I¡¯m fine with it.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Huh?¡± James froze. ¡®What is she trying to say?¡¯ Tiara''s cheeks were bright red. ¡°Well, I heard that men have needs. Umm¡­ if you don¡¯t mind, I can do it with you in Thea¡¯s stead. I-I mean¡­ I¡¯m already yours, after all.¡± Upon hearing this, James remained silent. Panicking, Tiara hurriedly asked, ¡°D-Did I say something wrong?¡± James sighed. ¡°No, you said nothing wrong. It¡¯s all my fault. I kept you by my side despite not being able to reciprocate your feelings.¡± ¡°I-I was the one who insisted.¡± Tiara hung her head. At that moment, a man walked over to them from afar. He was wearing a ck jacket and a ck cap. The man walked over to James and sat on a bench not too far away from him. Then, he lit a cigarette and murmured, ¡°Living afortable life, I see. While I was out there working my *ss off, you were having a stroll around here.¡± Although the man¡¯s voice was soft, James¡¯ sense of hearing had been greatly augmented. Ge lifted his head to look at the man. Seeing his appearance, James said to Tiara, ¡°Push me over to him.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Tiara pushed James to the man¡¯s side. Looking at the man before him, James asked, ¡°Any results yet?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce to talk. I¡¯ll meet you in the underground parking lot.¡± The man stood up, adjusted his cap, and left. Only after the man left did James say, ¡°Let¡¯s head over to the underground parking lot.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± In a ck sedan in the underground parking lot¡­ The man removed his cap. He was none other than ke Davis. Meanwhile, James was sitting beside him. ke nced at him with a shocked expression on his face. ¡°You look much better now. Did you manage to cultivate True Energy?¡± James smiled and asked, ¡°What business do you have with me? Did you find out something?¡± ke¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Mhm.¡± He nodded grimly. Chapter 797 Chapter 797 James looked at ke and waited for him to speak. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ke took a deep breath and said, ¡°You¡¯d never guess what was being researched in thatb in the mountains.¡± James¡¯ curiosity was piqued. He asked, ¡°What did you find?¡± ke continued, ¡°You know about Gu venom, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s one of the most venomous things in the world. It takes years, even centuries, to raise a Gu. Each Gu possesses deadly poison and unknown viruses. What¡¯s most scary about them is the virus they carry.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± With a grim expression, ke said, ¡°The researchboratory is conducting research on viruses.¡± ¡°Viruses?!¡± James was stunned. ¡°Have you ever heard of the Undead Warrior?¡± ke asked. James shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ke exined, ¡°By using viruses to change the cellr structure of the human body, the individual will gain immense strength. Not only that, he will lose his physical senses and be a ruthless and cold-blooded puppet warrior that only obeysmands.¡± He was wearing a surly expression. After taking a deep breath, he continued, ¡°After the Elite Eight of the Southern ins found me, I began setting up my n. I infiltrated the researchb and found out about their research program which concerns the development of a terrifying virus. Once consumed, an ordinary man would be a fearless and powerful warrior in a few short days.¡± James¡¯ expression turned grim too. He never expected the Emperor to be researching such a terrifying thing in the dark. ¡°How strong can one be after consuming the virus?¡± he asked. ke shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but they shouldn¡¯t be weaker than an SSS-rank assassin. Perhaps they¡¯d be only a step away from bing an External Martial Arts master.¡± ¡°Do you have any research data?¡± James asked. ke pulled out a USB drive and handed it to James. ¡°The Elite Eight only managed to get their hands on this USB drive this morning. I came here to deliver it to you at once. I haven¡¯t seen the research data yet, so I can¡¯t say for sure what it is.¡± James epted the USB drive. ¡°The Emperor has secretly gathered many powerful people to his side. As such, he was lulled into a false sense of security. That¡¯s why we managed to get out hands on the research data. Now that the data is leaked, the Elite Eight will have to go into hiding or possibly even leave Sol. The Dark Castle will also keep a low profile. You have to be on your guard, since he may believe that you¡¯re the one behind this,¡± ke reminded him. James nodded. ¡°Got it. Thanks for the reminder.¡± ¡°An Undead Warrior may have been created. If the Emperor wishes to investigate the theft of the research data, he will surely send his Undead Warriors. You have to be on the lookout,¡± ke continued. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m no longer the me from the past.¡± James smiled. ke nced at James. Seeing the confident look on his face, ke could tell that James had managed to cultivate True Energy. He was after the Internal Cultivation Method too. The primary reason he chose to cooperate with James was that he had mastered the Internal Cultivation Method. ke had long reached the pinnacle of External Martial Arts. He was also a step away from cultivating True Energy. With a smile on his face, he rubbed his hands and asked, ¡°What about the thing you promised me?¡± James lightly waved, ¡°It¡¯s still in the research phase. Why the hurry? I will impart it to you once I thoroughly understand the whole thing. That way, you get to avoid doing anything redundant.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± ke was disappointed. He knew what James was thinking of. James was concerned that after imparting the Internal Cultivation Method to ke, ke would cultivate True Energy and go rogue. ¡°You¡¯re free to go. I should leave soon.¡± James got out of the car. Meanwhile, ke drove away. A young maiden pushing a wheelchair was standing by the side. Walking over to James with the wheelchair, Tiara smiled. She was simply adorable. ¡°Is the discussion over, James? Should we return?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Chapter 798 Chapter 798 James nodded and got in the wheelchair. Then, they headed back. Looking at the USB drive in his hand, he was deep in contemtion. The Undead Warrior? His expression turned grim. Using viruses to change the cellr structure of a human body was not impossible. After all, he had used drugs to strengthen his body during training sessions before. However, viruses were much more terrifying than drugs. That was because he had experienced it beforehand. Soon, they arrived at the Cahans¡¯ vi. dys was ying poker with her friends. Upon seeing James, she ordered, ¡°James, go buy some groceries and prepare lunch. My friends will be having their meal with us here.¡± ¡°Mrs. Hill, he¡¯s the former ck Dragon! How could you order him to buy groceries?¡± One of the rich ¡°This is nothing surprising.¡± dys smiled. ¡°Even when he was the ck Dragon, he obeyed my every ¡°Impressive!¡± ¡°You must be proud to have such a son-inw.¡± The other twodies chimed in. dys, however, was scornful. ¡°Proud? He¡¯s not even the ck Dragon anymore. Not only that, he¡¯s now gravely ill.¡± Paying no heed to their conversation, James stood up. Tiara immediately helped him up. ¡°Did you not hear me, James? Are you deaf?¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Upon hearing this, he stopped in his tracks. Wearing a furious expression, he said coldly, ¡°Make your own meal.¡± ¡°James, let me buy the groceries. I¡¯ll help you upstairs first,¡± Tiara said. James waved a hand. ¡°No need for that. Come, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Enraged, dys cursed, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can remain in the Cahans¡¯ vi just because you have Thea on your side! I¡¯m telling you this, James! I¡¯ll never allow Thea to remarry you.¡± James ignored her. In the room on the second floor¡­ James switched on hisputer and inserted the USB drive. It was full of research data. However, since he was not a scientific researcher, he could not understand what the data meant. He pulled the USB drive out and put it aside. Taking a seat, he was soon lost in thought. Seeing this, Tiara was careful not to interrupt his thoughts. After a while, James ordered, ¡°Tiara, I¡¯d like you to go to the military region.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Tiara nodded. Then, she asked, ¡°Are you looking for the Blithe King?¡± James ordered, ¡°Ask him to investigate the number of researchboratories the Emperor has within Sol. If possible, ask him to look beyond Sol too. After that, I want you to find Jay Fallon. I need his underground intelligencework to investigate the matter as well.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± James waved lightly. ¡°Understood.¡± Tiara turned to leave. She had been an intermediary all this while. As the Emperor¡¯s eyes and ears were all over the ce, James would not dare use the phone. After all, it was an easy feat for him to eavesdrop on James¡¯ conversations. Chapter 799 Chapter 799 After Tiara left, James sat cross-legged on the floor and entered into a state of deep mediation to begin his cultivation. At the same time, in the Capital¡­ At the Emperor¡¯s Mansion¡­ Wearing a grim expression, the Emperor sat on the sofa while gesturing the motion of a gun. Meanwhile, a middle-aged man was kneeling before him. He looked around forty years old and had an ordinary appearance apart from the scar on his face. It made him look hideous. ¡°Tell me¡­ What do you n to do next?¡± the Emperor asked in a cold voice. Shivering in fear, the man kneeling before him said, ¡°G-Give me another chance. Three days! In three days, I will find out who infiltrated the researchboratory and stole the research data. I will definitely bring the data back.¡± ¡°Three days, Scar! If you can¡¯t find the research data in three days, I¡¯ll have your head. Remember, kill all who have seen the research data.¡± ¡°U-Understood!¡± The man kneeling on the ground nodded profusely. The Emperor cursed, ¡°What a useless piece of sh*t!¡± Scar staggered and stumbled on his way out. After he left, a white-bearded elderly man walked out with a fly-whisk in his hand. It was Reign Maverick. The Emperor rubbed his temples and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your opinion on this?¡± Reign sat down and said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one in charge of the research data. Naturally, I have no opinion on the matter. I should be the one asking you instead. If that person knows of this, it¡¯ll be over for you.¡± The Emperor¡¯s face darkened, and he said in a low voice, ¡°This is ridiculous! Security is tight at the researchboratories. Not only that, the experimentalbs are full of mechanisms. Who the hell was it? How did they manage to steal the research data without us noticing?¡± Reign asked, ¡°Do you have a copy?¡± The Emperor nodded. ¡°I do. However, I¡¯m worried that the data will leak. We have to get it back as soon as possible.¡± Reign asked again, ¡°How¡¯s the research going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s near perfection. The mortality rate has greatly decreased. However, the virus will still invade the nervous system of the brain. Once contracted with the virus, an individual can only live for three years maximum. This is too short. Further improvements will have to be made,¡± said the Emperor. ¡°Mhm.¡± Reign nodded. The Emperor was deep in thought. After a long while, he asked, ¡°Could it be James?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Reign momentarily froze. Then, he asked, ¡°Why do you think so?¡± The Emperor shook his head. ¡°Just a hunch. I have this feeling that he knows something. Back then R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only when we were still in the Capital, he came asking me about something that happened a hundred years ago. He seems to be aware of the n from a century ago. I don¡¯t understand. Who was the hell who told him?¡± Reign remained silent. The Emperor continued, ¡°I suspected James too when ke escaped from imprisonment. All this while, my men have been watching him closely. However, his body is growing weaker by the day. Not only that, he¡¯s being pushed around in his wheelchair everywhere he goes. He doesn¡¯t seem to be capable of aplishing such a feat. However, after the incident at the underground cavern, security in Cansington is tight. The mercenaries can¡¯t sneak in anymore.¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t be him,¡± Reign said. ¡°My Gu venom is extremely poisonous. In another few months, he¡¯ll be lying on his deathbed.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± The Emperor took a deep breath and said, ¡°But if it isn¡¯t James, I can¡¯t think of anyone else.¡± Reign uttered coldly, ¡°This is none of my concern. I will take my leave.¡± He then stood up and left. At the same time, Scar returned to the researchboratory and immediately began investigating the theft of the research data. After a day, he finally found something. It was not done by a single person. Instead, it was done by a group of people, who had infiltrated the researchboratory a long time ago. However, Scar could not find out anything about their identities. In the office of the researchboratory¡­ Stroking his chin, Scar was deep in thought. ¡°Scar, these are thetest photos.¡± A henchman walked in and handed Scar a few photos. They were photos taken when James and ke interacted. ¡°James is reported to have interacted with an unknown man near the Cahans¡¯ vi. After the man entered the underground parking lot, James immediately followed suit. When this man left, James also headed home immediately.¡± Scar looked at the photos. Since ke was wearing a cap and had lowered his head the whole time, Scar could not discern his appearance from the photos alone. He tapped on the desk. As the person in charge of the researchboratory, he was also responsible for keeping tabs on James¡¯ whereabouts. Then, he would ry what information he could find to the Emperor. ¡°But everything¡¯s normal here.¡± Chapter 800 Chapter 800 Scar muttered. Then, he asked, ¡°Is there anything suspicious about the woman pushing James¡¯ wheelchair?¡± The henchman replied, ¡°She went out in the morning. As we were all watching James closely, we didn¡¯t follow her, but she was out for approximately three hours. By the time she got back, she has a basket of vegetables. She should have been out buying groceries.¡± ¡°Three hours for grocery shopping?¡± Scar murmured. Then, he ordered, ¡°From now on, watch the woman closely. I want you to keep tabs on her whereabouts.¡± ¡°Scar, do you still suspect James?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, but my boss does. You¡¯re dismissed.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡­ James remained in the room the whole day. Even his meals were brought to him by Tiara. In the evening, Thea returned. After working the whole day, she was feeling fatigued, not to mention that her injuries had yet to recover. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The moment she got home, she went upstairs. Looking at James, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed like a statue, she asked while getting changed, ¡°What are you doing, honey?¡± James slowly opened his eyes. Thea removed the formal attire she was wearing. Then, she changed intofortable clothing. James said, ¡°I¡¯m meditating. As long as I don¡¯t move about, my body won¡¯t hurt.¡± After getting changed, Thea walked over to James and grabbed his hand. She consoled James while wearing a sad expression, ¡°Everything¡¯s going to be fine, honey.¡± James shook his head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be getting better. I can sense that I only have a few months left to live. You should make preparations, Thea. Don¡¯t ruin your life just because of a crippled man like me.¡± With an irritated expression, Thea said, ¡°What are you talking about? From the moment I saved you ten years ago, our fates were connected. It was my fault back then. I swear I¡¯ll never abandon you ever again.¡± Having said that, she got on the bed and sat. Then, she tugged at James and said, ¡°Lay your head on my thighs. I¡¯ll give it a massage.¡± Thea recalled Quincy saying that James had frequent headaches, so she had to constantly massage his head to alleviate the pain. ¡°No need. My head doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°Honey, do you find me unworthy? Why did you ept Quincy¡¯s offer to massage your head but not mine? I¡¯m your wife, James.¡± Upon hearing this, James did not refute it. He did not wish to quarrel with Thea, nor did he want her to overthink things. He immediatelyid on Thea¡¯s thighs. Meanwhile, Thea gently massaged his head. Knock! Knock! Knock! A knock came on the door. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± James got up from Thea¡¯s thighs and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and have our meal.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Thea got up and said, ¡°Here, you can lean on me.¡± James epted her offer. With her support, they headed downstairs. A youthful and beautiful maiden was standing outside the door. Wearing an apron, her hair was tied up into a ponytail, which showed her forehead. Her bright smile only served to entuate her dimples. ¡°James¡­ Thea¡­¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Thea gently nodded. Meanwhile, James said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bothering you for our meal every time.¡± Tiara smiled. ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m paid to do this, after all. I can¡¯t just do nothing, right?¡± James did not say anything else. Downstairs¡­ dys had gone out, and Benjamin was not at home. No one knew where David and Alyssa went either. Only the three of them were in the house. After finishing dinner, Thea headed upstairs to sort thepany¡¯s documents. Meanwhile, Tiara was washing the dishes. James then entered the kitchen. Seeing it was James, Tiara smiled. ¡°I¡¯m almost done, James. I¡¯ll be heading outter. Dr. Fallon told me that the results will be out tonight.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± James nodded and said, ¡°Be careful, alright? If anything happens, just call me.¡± Chapter 801 Chapter 801 Since James was being closely watched by the Emperor¡¯s men, he could only rely on Tiara to contact the others. He was worried that something would happen to her, so he reminded her to be on her guard. Tiara smiled sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s gonna be fine. They would have made a move against me a long time ago if they wanted to. Besides, I¡¯m just someone you hired. They have no reason to target me.¡± ¡°Anyway, be careful. The Emperor will surely act now that the research data has been stolen. He¡¯ll be watching my every move closely, and possibly even yours.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be on my guard. I¡¯ll call you if anything happens. Please leave the kitchen now. I have to do my dishes.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± James turned to leave. However, he did not go upstairs but instead remain in the living room. After tidying up the kitchen, Tiara walked out with a trash bag. ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way, James.¡± ¡°Alright, be careful!¡± Tiara smiled sweetly and left. James only headed upstairs after she was gone. Thea was sitting in front of theputer screen reading Eternality¡¯s statement of information. James walked over to her. Seeing that she was preupied with work, he reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t overexert yourself. You still have Gu venom in your body.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Thea turned her head and smiled at James. James did not say much and immediately headed over to the bed. He sat cross-legged on it and began his meditation. Meanwhile, Tiara left the house with the trash bag in hand. After getting rid of the trash, she called for a taxi and headed to Herbal Biotech on Medical Street. In an office at Herbal Biotech¡­ Dr. Fallon greeted her, ¡°Come, have a seat.¡± Tiara sat down and asked, ¡°Any results?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jay nodded. His underground intelligencework was spread all over Sol. Getting his hands on this information was but a piece of cake. He pulled out a document and handed it to Tiara. ¡°Everything James want is in this document. Just give it to him.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Tiara did not linger. However, before she left Herbal Biotech, she went to the front desk and bought C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. some medicine. After all, she had been following James for quite some time now. Under his guidance, her counter- reconnaissance and anti-tracking skills improved tremendously. She knew it was highly likely that she was being watched, so she bought a handful of medicine to deceive her enemy. On the road outside Herbal Biotech¡­ A ck sedan was parked there. Five men were sitting inside the car. One of them asked, ¡°Nasir, I understand why we¡¯re watching James, but why are we stalking this woman? Is there a point to this?¡± ¡°These are Scar¡¯s orders. Just listen to what I say.¡± ¡°In my opinion, we should just abduct her. Once we interrogate her, she¡¯ll definitely spill the beans. There¡¯s no need for us to be wasting time here.¡± ¡°Aja is right. We should just abduct her.¡± ¡°Nasir, we¡¯ll abduct the girl and interrogate her. If we manage to get some information out of her, we¡¯ll be greatly rewarded. Besides, she¡¯s got the looks. We can even enjoy ourselves.¡± They were happily chit-chatting away. Nasir had been feeling miserable for the past few days. His ¡®colleagues¡¯ were all busy hooking up with beautiful models. Meanwhile, he and his gang had been watching some guy for half a month. After thinking for a brief moment, Nasir gave the order. ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡± At that moment, Tiara walked out of Herbal Biotech. She was carrying a stic bag in her hand. Inside it were some medicine and the information Jay had prepared for her. Tiara stood by the side of the road and called for a taxi. The moment the taxi left, the ck sedan followed close behind. Before the taxi could leave Medical Street, the ck sedan sped up at a junction and rammed into it. Bang! The force was so great that even the taxi¡¯s bumper waspletely deformed. The taxi immediately stopped, and the taxi driver got out of the car to hit the window of the ck sedan. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡± The men in the ck sedan got off the car and beat the taxi driver to a pulp. The driver copsed to the ground, groaning in pain. Since Tiara was sitting in the backseat, her head mmed against the front seat at the moment of the impact. Her forehead was bruised, and blood trickled down her face. Chapter 802 Chapter 802 Distraught, it took Tara a while to recollect herself. Then, she opened the car door to take a glimpse at what was going on. The moment the door opened, however, a man charged at her and covered her mouth. He forcibly dragged her into the ck sedan. Before the taxi driver could react, the ck sedan had left. He immediately called the police. The ck sedan immediately headed toward the suburbs. In the car¡­ Tiara¡¯s mouth was covered, and she was pinned down in the backseat of the car. Her strength was limited, so she could not break free no matter how hard she tried. Nasir grabbed the stic bag in her hand and rummaged through it. He found a document inside and N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. he immediately opened it. Once he saw the content, his face turned pale. ¡°Quick, return to the base. I need to find Scar immediately.¡± In the Cahans¡¯ vi¡­ James was sitting on the bed meditating. He looked at the time. It was already 10 p.m. Tiara had been out for two hours. A round trip to Medical Street should have only taken around an hour, but she still had not returned. James frowned. He immediately pulled his phone out and called Tiara. ¡°Sorry, the number you¡¯ve dialed is unavable.¡± The call did not go through because Tiara¡¯s phone was switched off. James had a bad feeling that something must have happened to her. He hurriedly got up. After sorting thepany¡¯s files for several hours, Thea was finally done with her work. She stretched and stood up. Seeing that James was in a hurry, she asked puzzledly, ¡°Where are you going, honey?¡± ¡°Downstairs,¡± he answered and immediately headed down. Then, he grabbed thendline phone and called the Blithe King. Soon, the Blithe King answered the call. ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, James.¡± ¡°James, I haven¡¯t found anything yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not calling you to ask about that. I want you to use the military¡¯s satellite positioning system to find the location of Tiara¡¯s phone.¡± The Blithe King froze. He asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll check immediately. I¡¯ll get back to youter.¡± After hanging up the call, the Blithe King swiftly used his special privileges to locate Tiara¡¯s phone. He could see her movements for the whole day. However, the signal was lost two hours ago. The Blithe King immediately investigated the location where her signal disappeared. It was then he found out that there was an abduction at the junction where her signal wasst spotted. The police had already initiated an investigation. After learning about the events that took ce, he immediately called James. ¡°Something happened, James. A few hours ago, there was an ident near the junction just outside Medical Street, and a young girl was abducted. The driver has called the police. After some investigation, it was revealed that the girl was Tiara.¡± James¡¯ face immediately darkened. ¡°I beg you, Blithe King. Please find her for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± The Blithe King hung up the phone. After that, he called the police force, ¡°The military will now take over the investigation of the abduction of the young girl near Medical Street. Please send all avable information to us at once. ¡°Track the location of the ck sedan in five minutes. I want the Blithe army to be on standby. Be ready to move out anytime.¡± The Blithe King gave his orders. Meanwhile, James was still uneasy that Tiara¡¯s phone was switched off. So, he called Jay as well. ¡°Something happened. Tiara has been abducted. Use your underground intelligencework to find out who¡¯s behind this. If possible, find Tiara¡¯s location.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll begin the search at once.¡± Jay immediately began searching once he ended the call. Anxious, James sat on the sofa with a cigarette in hand. He could do nothing but wait. Although he had a rough idea that it was the Emperor¡¯s men who abducted Tiara, he did not know where they took her to. They were all ruthless people, so James was worried that Tiara might be harmed. ¡°I¡¯ll tear you to pieces if anything happens to her.¡± James clenched his fists, and a vein popped out on his neck. He had a murderous look on his face. Chapter 803 Chapter 803 James was full of regret. When ke gave him the research data to him in the morning, he knew that the Emperor would definitely make a move. Despite reminding Tiara to be on her guard, he never expected the Emperor Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. would act so swiftly. In just a day, Tiara was abducted. If James had not asked her to head to Jay¡¯s ce for the information, this would not have happened in the first ce. He silently sat on the sofa. Thea walked over to him. Seeing his grim expression, she sat beside him and grabbed his hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey? Are you not feeling well?¡± James shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He had no intention of telling Thea about his ns. At the same time, in the military region¡­ After taking over Tiara¡¯s abduction case and receiving all information regarding the incident, the military immediately began their investigation. They essed the security feeds and learned that the ck sedan had left the city. As there were no surveince cameras outside the city, the military lost track of the ck sedan¡¯s location. However, the military had greater powers than the police force. Sol was the most powerful nation on Earth. High above the skies, many satellites were watching every corner of Sol intently. The Blithe King immediately used his special privileges and activated the satellite surveince. After retrieving the satellite images, he now knew the direction the ck sedan was heading in. He was also able to find out its destination. With the information in hand, the Blithe King called James. James had been waiting for the Blithe King¡¯s call. He was on the edge of his seat, restless. At that moment, his phone rang. He hurriedly picked up the phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± The Blithe King said, ¡°The ck sedan was heading in the direction of Lily City, but we lost track of it at a mountain near the border of Cansington and North Cansington. The satellite surveince was unable to see anything since there¡¯s a military base nearby.¡± Upon hearing this, James froze. He asked, ¡°Is there a heavily guarded researchboratory in the mountain?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Blithe King continued, ¡°It¡¯s one of the researchboratories that you instructed Tiara to ask me to investigate.¡± ¡°Please mobilize the army at once and surround the researchboratory. I¡¯m begging you, save Tiara for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try, but I can¡¯t promise it¡¯ll work,¡± said the Blithe King. ¡°This is a military base, after all. It¡¯s not under my jurisdiction. If they present a special permit from the higher-ups, I can¡¯t just barge in.¡± ¡°Alright, then. If thates to pass, I¡¯ll think of something.¡± Wearing a surly expression, James hung up the phone. Meanwhile, Thea had been beside him all this while. Puzzled by James¡¯ weird remarks, she asked, ¡°What were you talking about, honey? Are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°No, honey. It¡¯s gettingte now. You should go sleep.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I have something on my hands. Now, go rest.¡± James gently nudged Thea. Thea knew that James was hiding something from her. However, since James had no ns on telling her about it, she did not persist. She went upstairs and headed to her room. James remained on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and sank deep into thought. After a long while, he pulled his phone out and called ke. The call went through immediately. ke spoke, ¡°Is anything the matter, James?¡± James asked, ¡°Have you left?¡± ke answered, ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m technically an undocumented person, so I can¡¯t just walk past customs in broad daylight. Security has been tight at the borders recently. I¡¯m stillying low for now.¡± James ordered, ¡°Bring the Elite Eight to Cansington.¡± Chapter 804 Chapter 804 Upon hearing this, ke froze. Then, he asked, ¡°Why? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Tiara was abducted. She should now be in the Emperor¡¯s researchboratory. The military has mobilized. Should they fail, we will force our way in to save her and burn down the ce while we¡¯re at it.¡± James¡¯ face was dark. All this while, the Emperor had been targeting him, but James remained passive. It was understandable if the Emperor targeted James, yet time and again, the Emperor made moves on the people around him. First, it was Thea. Now, it was Tiara. Tiara was a kind-hearted girl, and James had let her down once. If anything happened to her, he would feel remorseful for a lifetime. It was time to show the Emperor that he was no pushover. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there in three hours.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ke hung up the phone. James tossed his phone aside. He leaned on the sofa and covered his face. At the same time, in the military region¡­ The Blithe King mobilized the army. Hundreds of helicopters headed toward the mountain near the border of Lily City. In a mountain near the border of Lily City¡­ This was a researchboratory. Fully-armed men were stationed outside. In an office in the base¡­ Scar frowned upon seeing the information his henchmen returned with. Looking at one of his henchmen before him, he asked, ¡°Did you really find this on the girl who¡¯s been by James¡¯ side all this while?¡± A thirty-year-old-looking man was standing there. His name was Nasir Mozart, one of Scar¡¯s subordinates. Nasir nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true, Scar. I even abducted her. She¡¯s now in the basement.¡± Hearing this, Scar frowned. ¡°How weird¡­ You told me that you were following her all day. Apart from Herbal Biotech, she didn¡¯t go anywhere else. How did she get her hands on this piece of information?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not sure¡­¡± ¡°Alright now, you¡¯re dismissed.¡± Scar waved. ¡°Understood.¡± Nasir turned to leave. After he left, Scar pulled his phone out and called the Emperor. Soon, the call went through. ¡°Something happened, Boss.¡± The Emperor asked in a cold voice, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Scar hurriedly exined, ¡°My subordinates captured the girl who has been by James¡¯ side all this while. Her name is Tiara Youngblood. We found a piece of information on her. The locations of all the researchboratories within Sol were clearly stated on it. Although I can¡¯t be sure of its authenticity, some of the information is urate, which includes the researchboratory I¡¯m in charge of.¡± Upon hearing this, the Emperor eximed, ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How many researchboratories were stated on it?¡± After ncing through it, Scar replied, ¡°Eighteen.¡± Hearing this, the Emperor¡¯s face darkened. He never expected that James was well aware of what he was doing. James even learned of the number of researchboratories under his control after some investigation. Scar asked, ¡°What should we do now, Boss?¡± After contemting for quite some time, the Emperor said, ¡°Leave the girl alone for now. I will head there at once and interrogate her myself. We¡¯ll use her to lure James here and put an end to this fiasco once and for all.¡± The Emperor was enraged. This only happened because Reign had been merciful back then. James had to die. This was the only way out for the Emperor. Chapter 805 Chapter 805 James waited for the Blithe King¡¯s news and for ke to return to Cansington. The Blithe King had told James that the researchboratory was closely affiliated with the military. However, although he was themander-in-chief of the five armies, the researchboratory was guarded by the Red me Army. If they presented documents from the higher-ups, he would have no choice but to stand down. Should the Blithe King fail, James would have no choice but to take things into his own hands. The Blithe King had mobilized swiftly. Hundred of helicopters circled the sky, and tens of thousands of the Blithe Army were on the move. Soon, they arrived at the mountain where the researchboratory was located. Outside the researchboratory¡­ There were many guards. Although they were not in military uniform, they were fully armed. ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± The guards lifted their heads and saw the helicopters heading in their direction from afar. After noticing the emblem on the helicopter, the color drained from their faces. They immediately cried out, ¡°The Blithe Army is here!¡± At the same time, two men were sitting inside an office of the researchboratory. One of them was Scar, and the other was a forty-year-old-looking man. His name was Tristan Wolfgang. He was a lieutenant of the Red me Army and one of the people in charge of the research While the two were in the midst of a discussion, a knock came on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Tristan said. The door opened, and a man in a ck suit entered. ¡°Reporting! The Blithe Army is approaching!¡± ¡°What?¡± Tristan and Scar stood up at the same time. With a grim expression on his face, Scar said, ¡°They must be here for Tiara Youngblood. I didn¡¯t expect that James could still persuade the Blithe King to mobilize despite not being the ck Dragon anymore.¡± He looked at Tristan and asked, ¡°What should we do now?¡± Afterposing himself, Tristan lightly waved his hand. ¡°Not a big deal. The researchboratory belongs to the Emperor. Without his permission, the Blithe Army wouldn¡¯t dare force their way in. Besides, the Emperor will be here soon anyway. In any case, I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± Tristan walked out. Outside¡­ The Blithe Army was slowly approaching. Hovering in the sky, the door of the helicopter opened. Then, a group of fully-armed men descended on a rope. Meanwhile, another helicopter slowlynded on an empty plot ofnd. The Blithe King, who was wearing his robe, got off the helicopter. With Tristan in the lead, the guards of the researchboratory walked over to him. Seeing that the base was surrounded, Tristan was undaunted. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He walked over to the Blithe King and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Blithe King?¡± The Blithe King nced at him and said, ¡°I received a report stating that a young girl was abducted in Cansington this evening. Afterunching an investigation into the matter, the police found that the ck sedan which abducted the girl had made its way here. As security is tight, not to mention that the police force has no jurisdiction here, the military has now taken over the case.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Tristan chuckled. ¡°Wow, you sure are a busy man, Blithe King!¡± Ignoring Tristan¡¯s remarks, the Blithe King ordered, ¡°All unrted people, please step aside. The military will now conduct its investigation. Those who stand in our way will be shot.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The Blithe Army¡¯s voices rang in unison. Meanwhile, the Red me Army pointed their weapons at the approaching Blithe Army. The Blithe King said coldly, ¡°Are you trying to stop me?¡± Tristan replied, ¡°This is a very important researchboratory, after all. The Red me Army is in charge of defending it. Although this area is technically under your jurisdiction as themander-in-chief of the five armies, you have no right to interfere in the affairs of the Red me Army.¡± ¡°The Red me Army?¡± The Blithe King smiled coldly. ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence? Get them!¡± ¡°You take a single step forward and we¡¯ll open fire!¡± Tristan yelled. The atmosphere was tense. A battle was on the verge of breaking out. Chapter 806 Chapter 806 Not wishing to escte the tense situation further, Tristan handed his identity card to the Blithe King and said, ¡°I¡¯m Tristan Wolfgang, lieutenant of the Red me army. This is my identity card.¡± The Blithe King took the identity card and simply nced at it. Then, Tristan handed him a document and said, ¡°This is an important military researchboratory. The research project is strictly confidential. I understand that you¡¯re themander-in-chief of the five armies. Under normal circumstances, I wouldn¡¯t disobey your orders. However, I have my duty to fulfill. If you insist on forcing your way in, I have no choice but to fight to the bitter end. Please do not make things difficult for me.¡± The Blithe King¡¯s face darkened. He knew this would happen even before he came. Right now, he was in a bind. After thinking for a moment, he ordered, ¡°Retreat.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The Blithe Army immediately retreated. Once they retreated, the Blithe King called James. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, James. The Red me army showed me their documents. I can¡¯t make my way in.¡± James knew this would be the oue. Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s alright. Leave everything to me." Then, he hung up the phone. He went upstairs and headed into his room. Although Thea was lying on the bed, she was not asleep yet. Seeing James get changed into a robe, she asked, ¡°Are you going out, honey?¡± James remained silent. After getting changed, he turned to look at Thea and nodded. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s an emergency. I may not return tonight. Rest early, honey,¡± he said and turned to leave. Thea frowned and muttered, ¡°Why is he going out at this hour?¡± She wanted to question James. However, she chose to remain silent. Although James showered her with care in the hospital and even returned to the Cahans¡¯ vi with her, she felt that he was hiding a lot from her. His physical body was by her side, but his heart was somewhere else. James drove himself. ke had not arrived in Cansington yet, so he headed to Common Clinic first. The clinic had been dested for quite some time now. The counters were all covered with dust and cobwebs. James opened a box and took a few silver needles out and hid them in his shirt. Then, he hurriedly made his way over to the rendezvous point. Two hourster, at approximately half past midnight, ke arrived with the Elite Eight following close behind. On a road in the suburbs of Cansington, two cars were parked side by side. One belonged to James, while the other was ke¡¯s. ke and the Elite Eight got out of the car. James was standing in front of his car silently smoking his cigarette. ke walked over to him and said, ¡°We¡¯re here, James. We should move out.¡± The others greeted, ¡°James.¡± James looked at them. All nine of them were SSS-ranked assassins. Moreover, ke was the Assassin King. James lightly waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a little while longer.¡± ke did not ask any questions and instead waited patiently. Ten minutester, a pickup truck stopped in front of James and the others. The door opened, and the Blithe King, who was in casual wear, got off. Looking at James, he pointed at thepartment and said, ¡°Everything you need is in there.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± James nodded. Then, he turned to look at ke and the others and said, ¡°There are all sorts of N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. equipment in the vehicle. Take anything you need. Our current enemy is the Red me army, who are all heavily armed. This is a very dangerous mission that could cost us our lives.¡± ke smiled. ¡°We know the researchboratory inside-out. After all, we were able to steal the research data. It¡¯s dangerous, but not mission impossible.¡± James said, ¡°Let¡¯s move out.¡± Chapter 807 Chapter 807 They walked over to the pickup truck. A few soldiers got out of the truck and pulled away a tarpaulin that was covering apartment. Thepartment was full of weapons ©¤ firearms, grenades, heavy machine guns, and even rocket Looking at the weapons, James said, ¡°Take whatever you think wille in handy.¡± The others nodded and immediately began choosing their weapons. The Blithe King looked at James and said, ¡°This is all I can provide you. You have to be careful. Apart from hundreds of Red me Army soldiers, there are also gangsters and mercenaries at the research ¡°Got it.¡± James nodded. The Blithe King then said hesitantly, ¡°The Red me Army stationed there is innocent. If possible, try not to kill them. They are soldiers who obey theirmander¡¯s orders. Perhaps they don¡¯t even know what¡¯s being researched there.¡± James was in a bind. He was a soldier. He knew that a soldier¡¯s duty was to obey the orders of his superiors. As such, he did not wish to put them in harm¡¯s way. However, in order to save Tiara, conflict was inevitable, and with conflict came bloodshed. James gently nodded. ¡°I will try. Under circumstances where my life is not under threat, I¡¯ll spare as many Red me Army soldiers as possible.¡± He knew it was impossible to promise such a guarantee. The Blithe King patted his back and said, ¡°Be careful.¡± James looked at ke and the others, who were now armed to the teeth, and asked, ¡°Are you guys ready?¡± They nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s move out.¡± James got in his car, while the others got on a ck Lunar. Then, they left. As they disappeared from view, the Blithe King said, ¡°Return to base.¡± At the researchboratory¡­ Scar had informed the Emperor of his findings. As this matter was consequential, the Emperor decided to deal with it himself. In the dungeon of the researchboratory¡­ A youngdy was imprisoned in this dark and damp dungeon. She was dressed in casual attire and her hair was disheveled. The blood on her forehead had already dried up. Tiara sat on the ground hugging her knees,pletely silent. ck! ck! ck! The sound of boots could be heard. It reverberated throughout the dungeon.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Tiara lifted her head. She saw a somewhat handsome middle-aged man in a white shirt. ¡°Bring her out.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The door opened, and Tiara was forcibly dragged out. Then, she was tied and hung up like a ughtered sheep. Throughout the whole process, she did not utter a single word. The man in the white shirt was the Emperor, sitting on a chair and smoking his cigar. He looked at Tiara and said coldly, ¡°Answer me honestly if you don¡¯t want to be tortured.¡± Tiara felt ufortable all over her body. The Emperor asked, ¡°Where did you get your hands on this piece of information? What else does James know? Also, what did James discover in the underground cavern? What has he been doing all this while?¡± He asked a string of questions, but Tiara remained silent. ¡°Speak!¡± The Emperor¡¯s roar reverberated throughout the silent and eerie dungeon. Tiara opened her mouth with great difficulty, and said, ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Give me the whip.¡± One of his men immediately handed him the whip. Crack! The Emperorid thesh on Tiara¡¯s back. The force was immense and resulted in a crisp whipping sound. Tiara¡¯s clothes instantly tore, and blood oozed out from her injuries. ¡°Speak!¡± Crack! ¡°I¡¯m ordering you to speak!¡± Chapter 808 Chapter 808 Crack! The Emperor whipped non-stop. In just a short amount of time, Tiara had been whipped a dozen times. She could feel a searing pain each time the Emperorid thesh across her back. The excruciating pain caused her muscles to tremble, but she gritted her teeth and refused to utter a single word. She knew she must never speak. If she gave in, it would mean betraying James. Not only that, it would mean leaking James¡¯ n which would make his position even more precarious. She would rather die than let thate to pass. Tiara was just an ordinary girl who had just graduated college and was in the prime of her youth. Just like any other girl, she loved and worshipped heroes. Yet somehow, a single ident turned her life upside down. ¡®I mustn¡¯t say a word,¡¯ she murmured silently. The conviction strengthened her. Despite the excruciating pain, she gritted her teeth and said nothing. ¡°Stubborn, aren¡¯t you?¡± The Emperor¡¯s face darkened. He ordered, ¡°Let her down.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The moment Tiara was released, she immediately copsed to the ground. She could feel a searing pain the moment her injuries made contact with the ground, and could not help but groan in pain. Beside her were a few branding irons. The Emperor held one in his hand and looked at Tiara, who was lying on the ground, coldly, ¡°This is yourst chance¡­ Speak!¡± Tiara gritted her teeth. However, upon seeing the smoldering heat of the branding iron, her teeth could not help but chatter. Even her body was trembling in fear. At that moment, terror enveloped her. She almost chose topromise. However, her strong conviction overwhelmed her fear. The Emperor walked over to her with the branding iron. Before it even came into contact with her body, Tiara could feel the scorching heat of the iron. ¡°I wonder how long you canst.¡± The Emperor¡¯s face darkened, and he prodded the iron into Tiara¡¯s flesh. Hiss! Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Tiara¡¯s clothes immediately dissolved. There was a hissing sound the moment the smoldering branding iron came into contact with her flesh. ¡°Argh¡­!¡± A piercing scream reverberated throughout the dungeon. Tiara¡¯s bloodshot eyes were bulging. Her face contorted, and veins started popping out on her forehead. She screamed in agony. ¡°Speak!¡± the Emperor roared. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! What has James been doing all this while?¡± ¡°Kill me¡­ Kill me!¡± Tiara could no longer bear the excruciating pain. She wanted death. Only death could free her from her suffering. Her perseverance enraged the Emperor. Tossing the branding iron aside, he crouched down and grabbed her hair. Then, he repeatedly mmed her head against the ground. ¡°Just speak, godd*mn it!¡± Tiara¡¯s face was barely recognizable anymore. After a while, she lost consciousness. ¡°F*ck!¡± the Emperor cursed. He never expected that a frail-looking woman would be such a tough nut to crack, nor did he expect that James would have such a loyal woman by his side. Even though she was tortured, she did not utter a single word. Scar said, ¡°Boss, I just found out that it was James who was behind the theft of the research data.¡± Actually, Scar did not find out anything at all. However, to avoid being med, he shifted the me onto James. Tristan added as well, ¡°Although James was made amoner, the Blithe King still mobilized his army for him. If not for the documents, the Blithe King¡¯s army would have made their way in.¡± The Emperor waved his hand. He had a murderous look on his face. Even though James was now crippled, he still was a cumbersome foe. Now, the Emperor had nothing to be afraid of. James must die. He said coldly, ¡°Since the Blithe King found his way here, James must have known that this woman was taken here. He will surelye to save her. Give my orders. Everyone be on the lookout! If James